'0 ""■ - 

































V .i:;^^'. e 



^-./ 



,- ,-^j^', V ,/ .' wa'. v.^* .-: 












^^. *"^' <^ 



%♦ <c^ o^ •; 



.0^ * 











V^ ••^'* <^^ 



/.^^\ -^^.^^^ :MM. %.^" .' 

















^^o^. 



^^, " wr^- . /% . ^^♦" ,/X '»^* ^^'"^' 







■'i i '. 



THE 



NEW TESTAMENT 



OF OUR 



LORD AND SAVIOUR J^ 

JESUS CHRIST 



TRANSLATED OUT OF 



©t)e misinnl <Sivtt^; 



AND 



WITH THE FORMER TRANSLATIONS 



DILIGEr^LY COMPARED AND REVISED. 



NEW YORK: 
AMERICAN BIBLE SOCIETY, 

Instituted in New York in the year ISld 



[Pica 8vo.] 1844. 



'39 2, OS'S 



[ 31st Edition. ] 
% 1 



THE ORDER OF THE BOOKS OF THE NEW TESTAMENT, AND 
THE NUMBER OF CHAPTERS IN EACH BOOK. 



St Matthew Outpters 28 

St. Mark 16 

St. Luke 24 

St. John 21 

Acts of the Apostles 28 

St Paul's Epistles : 

To the Romans l6 

1st to the Cormthians l6 

2d to the Corinthians 13 

To the Galatians 6 

To the Ephesians 6 

To the Philippians 4 

To the Colossians 4 

1st to the Thessalonians ... 5 

2d to the Thessalonians ... 3 



St Paul's Epistles: 

1st to Timothy Chapters g 

2d to Timothy 4 

To Titus 3 

To Philemon 1 

To the Hebrews 13 

Epistle of St. James 5 

1st Epistle of St Peter 5 

2d Episde of St. Peter S 

1st Epistle of St. John 5 

2d Epistle of St. John .1 

3d Epistle of St. John 1 

Epistle of St. Jude 1 

Revelation of St. Jdjn 22 



G. 



1i The GOSPEL according to ST. MATTHEW. 



CHAP. I. 
The genealogy of Christ, 

THE book of the generation 
of Jesus Christ, the son of 
David, the son of Abraham. 

2 Abraham begat Isaac ; and 
Isaac begat Jacob; and Jacob 
begat Judas and his brethren; 

3 And Judas begat Phares 
and Zara of Thamar ; and Pha- 
res begat Esrom; and Esrom 
begat Aram ; 

4 And Aram begat Aminadab; 
and Aminadab begat Naasson ; 
and Naasson begat Salmon ; 

5 And Salmon begat Booz of 
Rachab ; and Booz begat Obed 
of Ruth; and Obed begat Jesse; 

6 And Jesse begat David the 
king ; and David the king begat 
Solomon of her that had been the 
wife of Urias ; 

7 And Solomon begat Robo- 
am ; and Roboam begat Abia ; 
and Abia begat Asa ; 

8 And Asa begat Josaphat; 
and Josaphat begat Joram; and 
J Oram begat dzias ; 

9 And Ozias begat Joatham; 
and Joatham begat Achaz ; and 
Achaz begat Ezekias ; 

10 And Ezekias begat Ma- 
nasses ; and Manasses begat 
Amon ; and Amon begat Josias ; 

11 And Josias begat Jecho- 
nias and his brethren, about the 
time tljey were carried away to 
Babylon : 

12 And after they were 
brought to Babylon, Jechonias 



begat Salathiel; and Salathiol 
begat Zorobabel ; 

13 And Zorobabel begat 
Abiud; and Abiud begat Elia- 
kim; and Eliakim begat Azor; 

14 And Azor begat Sadoc; 
and Sadoc begat Achim; and 
Achim begat Eliud ; 

15 And Eliud begat Eleazar, 
and Eleazar begat Matthan; and 
Matthan begat Jacob ; 

16 And Jacob begat Joseph 
the husband of Mary, of whom 
was born Jesus, who is called 
Christ. 

17 So all the generations 
from Abraham to David are 
fourteen generations ; and from 
David until the carrying away 
into Babylon a7'e fourteen gene- 
rations; and from the carrying 
away into Babylon unto Christ 
are fourteen generations. 

18 IT Now the birth of Jesus 
Christ was on this wise : When 
as his mother Mary v^s espous- 
ed to Joseph, before they came 
together, she was found with 
child of the Holy Ghost. 

19 Then Joseph her husband, 
being a just man^ and not willing 
to make her a public example, 
was minded to put her away 
privily. 

20 But while he thought on 
these things, behold, the angel 
of the Lord appeared unto him in 
a dream, saying. Joseph, thou 
son of David, fear not to take 
unto thee Mary thy wife : for 

3 



Birth of Christ 

that which is conceived in her 

is of the Holy Ghost. 

21 And she shall bring forth 
a son, and thou shalt call his 
name JESUS : for he shall save 
his people from their sins. 

22 Now all this was done, that 
it might be fulfilled which was 
spoken of the Lord by the pro- 
phet, saying, 

23 Behold, a virgin shall be 
with child, and shall bring forth 
a son, and they shall call his 
name Emmanuel, which being 
interpreted is, God with us. 

24 Then Joseph, being raised 
from sleep, did as the angel of 
the Lord had bidden him, and 
took unto him his wife : 

25 And knew her not till she 
had brought forth her first-born 
son : and he called his name 
JESUS. 

CHAP. II. 
The vdse men xoorship Christ, 

NOW when Jesus was born 
in Bethlehem of Judea in 
the days of Herod the king, be- 
hold, thene came wise men from 
the east to Jerusalem, 

2 Saying, Where is he that is 
born King of the Jews.^ for we 
have seen his star in the east, 
and are come to worship him. 

3 When Herod the king had 
heard these things^ he was trou- 
bled, and all Jerusalem with him. 

4 And when he had gathered 
all the chief priests and scribes 
of the people together, he de- 
manded of them where Christ 
should be born. 

5 And they said unto him, In 



MATTHEW. Herod's inquiry for him. 



Bethlehem of Judea : for thus 
it is written by the prophet, 

6 And thou Bethlehem, in the 
land of Juda, art not the least 
among the princes of Juda : for 
out of thee shall come a Go- 
vernor, that shall rule my people 
Israel. 

7 Then Herod, when he had 
privily called the wise men, in- 
quired of them diligently what 
time the star appeared. 

8 And he sent them to Beth- 
lehem, and said. Go, and search 
diligently for the young child ; 
and when ye have found Am, 
bring me word again, that I may 
come and worship him also. 

9 When they had heard the 
king, they departed ; and lo, the 
star, which they saw in the east, 
went before them, till it came 
and stood over where the young 
child Avas. 

10 When they saw the star, 
they rejoiced with exceeding 
great joy. 

11 H And when they were 
come into the house, they saw 
the young child with Mary his 
mother, and f(Sl down, and 
worshipped him : and when 
they had opened their trea- 
sures, they presented unto him 
gifts; gold, and frankincense, 
and myrrh. 

12 And being warned of God 
in a dream that they should not 
return to Herod, they departed 
into their own country another 
way. 

13 And when they were de- 
parted, behold, the angel of the 

4 



1 



Herod^s cruelty. 

Lord appeareth to Joseph in a 
dream, saying, Arise, and take 
the young child and his mother, 
and flee into Egypt, and he thou 
there until I hring thee word: 
for Herod will seek the young 
child to destroy him. 

14 When he arose, he took 
the young child and his mother 
by night, and departed into 
Egypt: 

15 And was there until the 
death of Herod : that it might 
be fulfilled which was spoken 
of the Lord by the prophet, say- 
ing, Out of Egypt have I called 
my Son. 

16 IF Then Herod, when he 
saw that he was mocked of the 
wise men, was exceeding wroth, 
and sent f9rth, and slejv all the 
children that were in Bethlehem, 
and in all the coasts thereof, 
from two years old and under, 
according to the time which he 
had diligently inquired of the 
wise men. 

17 Then was fulfilled that 
which was spoken by Jeremy 
the prophet, saying, 

1 8 In Rama was there a voice 
heard, lamentation, and weep- 
ing, and great mourning, Rachel 
weeping for her children, and 
would not be comforted, because 
they are not. 

19 IT But when Herod was 
dead, behold, an angel of the 
Lord appeareth in a dream to 
Joseph in Egypt, 

20 Saying, Arise, and take 
the young child and his mother, 
and go into the land of Israel : 



CHAP. III. John's preaching. 

for they are dead which sought 
the young child's life. 

21 And he arose, and took the 
young child and his mother, and 
came into the land of Israel. 

22 But when he heard that 
Archelaus did reign in Judea in 
the room of his father Herod 
he was afraid to go thither : not 
withstanding, being warned of 
God in a dream, he turned aside 
into the parts of Galilee : 

23 And he came and dwelt 
in a city called Nazareth : that 
it might be fulfilled which was 
spoken by the prophets. He shall 
be called a Nazarene. 

CHAP. III. 
The preaching of 'John Baptist. 



IN those days, came John the 
Baptist, preaching in the wil- 
derness of Judea, 

2 And saying. Repent ye ; 
for the kingdom of heaven is at 
hand. 

3 For this is he that was spo- 
ken of by the prophet Esaias, 
saying. The voice of one crying 
in the wilderness. Prepare ye 
the way of the Lord, make his 
paths straight. 

4 And the same John had his 
raiment of camel's hair, and a 
leathern girdle about his loins ; 
and his meat was locusts and 
wild honey. 

5 Then went out to him Je- 
rusalem, and all Judea, and all 
the region round about Jordan, 

6 And were baptized of him 
in Jordan, confessing their sins. 

7 IF But when he saw many of 
the Pharisees^nd Sadducees 

5 



Christ baptized : 

come to his baptism, he said 
unto them, O generation of vi- 
pers, who hath warned you to 
flee from the wrath to come ? 

8 Bring forth therefore fruits 
meet for repentance : 

9 And think not to say within 
yourselves, We have Abraham 
to our father : for I say unto you, 
that God is able of these stones 
to raise up children unto Abra- 
ham. 

10 And now also the axe is 
laid unto the root of the trees : 
therefore every tree which bring- 
eth not forth good fruit is hewn 
down, and cast into the fire. 

11 I indeed baptize you with 
water unto repentance : but he 
that Cometh after me is mightier 
than I, whose shoes I am not 
worthy to bear: he shall baptize 
you with the Holy Ghost, and 
with fire : 

12 Whose fan is m his hand, 
and he will thoroughly purge 
his floor, and gather his wheat 
into the garner ; but he will burn 
up the chaff with unquenchable 
fire. "^ 

13 IF Then comet^ Jesus from 
Galilee to Jordan unto John, to 
be baptized of him. 

1 4 But John forbade him, say- 
ing, I have need to be baptized 
of thee, and comest thou to me? 

15 And Jesus answering said 
unto him. Suffer it to be so now : 
for thus it becometh us to fulfil 
all righteousness. Then he suf- 
fered him. 

16 And Jesus, when he was 
baptized, went up straightway 



MATTHEW. His temptation 

out of the water: and lo, the 
heavens were opened unto him, 
and he saw the Spirit of God 
descending like a dove, and 
lighting upon him : 

17 And lo, a voice from hea- 
ven, saying. This is my beloved 
Son, in whom I am well pleased. 
CHAP. IV. 
Chrisfs fasting and temptation. 

THEN v/as Jesus led up of 
the Spirit into the wilder- 
ness to be tempted of the devil. 

2 And when he had fasted 
forty days and forty nights, he 
was afterward an hungered. 

3 And when the tempter came 
to him, he said. If thou be the 
Son of God, command that these 
stones be made bread. 

4 Butfche answered and said. 
It is written, Man shall not live 
by bread alone, but by every 
word that proceedeth out of the 
mouth of God. 

5 Then the devil taketh him 
up into the holy city, and set- 
teth him on* a pinnacle of the 
temple, 

6 And saith unto him. If thou 
be the Son of God, cast thy- 
self down, for it is written, He 
shall give his angels charge con- 
cerning thee : and in their 
hands they shall bear thee up, 
lest at any time thou dash thy 
foot against a stone. 

7 Jesus said unto him. It is 
written again, Thou shalt not 
tempt the Lord thy God. 

8 Again, the devil taketh him 
up into an exceeding high moun- 
tain, and sheweth him all the 

6 



and victory: 



CHAP. V. 



He heginneth to preadu 



kingdoms of the world, and the 
glory of them, 

9 And saith unto him, All 
these things will I give thee, if 
thou wilt fall down and worship 
me. 

10 Then saith Jesus unto him, 
Get thee hence, Satan : for it is 
written, Thou shalt worship the 
Lord thy God, and him only 
shalt thou serve. 

11 Then the devil leaveth 
him, and behold, angels came 
and ministered unto him. 

12 IT Now when Jesus had 
heard that John was cast into 
prison, he departed into Ga- 
lilee ; 

13 And leaving Nazareth, he 
came and dwelt in Capernaum, 
which is upon the sea-coast, in 
the borders of Zabulon and 
Nephthalim ; 

14 That it might be fulfilled 
which was spoken by Esaias the 
prophet, saying, 

15 The laniof Zabulon, and 
the land of Nephthalim, by the 
way of the sea, beyond Jordan, 
Galilee of the Gentiles : 

16 The people which sat in 
darkness, saw great light; and 
to them which sat in the region 
and Shadow of death, light is 
sprung up. 

17 H From that time Jesus 
began to preach, and to say. 
Repent ; for the kingdom of 
heaven is at hand. 

18 IF And Jesus, walking by 
the sea of Galilee, saw two bre- 
thren, Simon called Peter, and 
Andrew his brother, casting a 



net into the sea; for they were 
fishers. 

19 And he saith unto them, 
Follow me, and I will make you 
fishers of men. 

20 And they straightway left 
their nets, and followed him. 

21 And going on from thence, 
he saw other two brethren, 
James the son of Zebedee, and 
John his brother, in a ship with 
Zebedee their father, mending 
their nets : and he called them. 

22 And they immediately left 
the ship, and their father, and 
followed him. 

23 ^ And Jesus went about all 
Galilee, teaching in their syna- 
gogues, and preaching the gos- 
pel of the kingdom, and heahng 
all manner of sickness, and all 
manner of disease among the 
people. 

24 And his fame went through- 
out all Syria : and they brought 
unto him all sick people that 
were taken with divers diseases 
and torments, and those which 
were possessed with devils, and 
those which were lunatic, and 
those that had the palsy; and 
he healed them. 

25 And there followed him 
great multitudes of people from 
Galilee, and from Deca polls, 
and from Jerusalem, and from 
Judea, and /rom beyond Jordan. 

CHAP. V. 
Who are the blessed. 

AND seeing the multitudes, 
he went up into a moun- 
tain : and when he was set, his 
disciples came unto him. 

7 



The salt of the earth. MATTHEW. 

2 And he opened his mouth, 
and taught them, saying, 
^ 3 Blessed are the poor in 
spirit : for theirs is the kingdom 
of heaven. 

^ 4 Blessed are thej^ that mourn : 
for they shall be comforted. 

5 Blessed are the meek : for 
they shall inherit the earth. 

6 Blessed are they which do 
hunger and thirst after right- 
eousness : for they shall be filled. 

7 Blessed are the merciful : foi* 
they shall obtain mercy. 

8 Blessed are the pure in 
heart : for they shall see God. 

9 Blessed are the peace-ma- 
kers : for they shall be called 
the children of God. 
^10 Blessed are they which are 
persecuted for righteousness' 
sake : for theirs is the 
of heaven. 

^ 11 Blessed are ye when men 
shall revile you, and persecute 
2/ow, and shall say all manner 
of evil against you falsely, for 
my sake. 

.. 12 Rejoice, and be exceeding 
glad : for great is your reward 
in heaven: for so persecuted 
they the prophets which were 
before you. 

13 H Ye are the salt of the 
earth : but if the salt have lost 
his savour, wherewith shall it 
be salted ? it is thenceforth good 
for nothing, but to be cast out, 
and to be trodden under fopt of 
men. 

14 Ye are the light of the 
world. A city that is set on an 
hill cannot be hid. 



Christ extendeth the 



kingdom 



15 Neither do men light a 
candle, and put it under a bush- 
el, but on a candlestick : and it 
giveth light unto all that are in 
the house. 

16 Let your light so shine 
before men, that they may see 
your good works, and glorify 
your Father which is in heaven. 

17 IF Think not that I am come 
to destroy the law, or the pro- 
phets : I am not come to destroy, 
but to fulfil. 

1 8 For verily I say unto you, 
Till heaven and earth pass, one 
jot or one tittle shall in no wise 
pass from the law, till all be ful- 
filled. 

19 Whosoever therefore shall 
break one of these least com- 
mandments, and shall teach 
men so, he shall be called the 
least in the kingdom of heaven : 
but whosoever shall do, and 
teach them, the same shall be 
called great in the kingdom of 
heaven. 

20 For I say unto you. That 
except your righteousness shall 
exceed the righteousness of the 
scribes and Pharisees, ye shall 
in no case enter into the king- 
dom of heaven. 

21 H Ye have heard that it 
was said by them of old time, 
Thou shalt not kill; and who- 
soever shall kill, shall be in 
danger of the judgment : 

22 But I say unto you. That 
whosoever is angry with his 
brother without a cause, shall 
be in danger of the judgment : 
and whosoever shall say to his 

8 



precepts of (he law. CHAP. V. Swearing forbidden. 

brother, Raca, shall be in dan- thee that one of thy members 
ger of the council : but whoso- should perish, and not that thy 
ever shall say, Thou fool, shall whole body should be cast into 
be in danger of hell-fire. hell 



23 Therefore, if thou bring 
thy gift to the altar, and there 
rememberest that thy brother 
hath aught against thee, 

24 Leave there thy gift be- 
fore the altar, and go thy way ; 
tirst be reconciled to thy bro- 
ther, and then come and offer 
thy gift. 

25 Agree with thine adversary 
quickly, while thou art in the 
way with him ; lest at any time 
the adversary deliver thee to 
the judge, and the judge deliver 
thee to the officer, and thou be 
cast into prison. 

26 Verily I say unto thee, 
Thou shalt by no means come 
out thence, till thou hast paid 
the uttermost farthing. 

27 H Ye have heard that it 
was said by them of old time, 
Thou shalt not commit adul- 
tery: 

28 But I say unto you. That 
whosoever looketh on a woman 
to lust after her, hath committed 
adultery with her already in his 
heart. 

29 And if thy right eye offend 
thee, pluck it out, and cast if 
from thee : for it is,profitable for 
thee that one of thy members 
should perish, and not that thy 
whole body should be cast into 
hell. 

30 And if thy right hand of- 
fend thee, cut it oflfj and cast it 
from thee : for it is profitable for 



31 It hath been said. Whoso- 
ever shall put away his wife, let 
him give her a writing of di- 
vorcement : 

32 But I say unto you. That 
whosoever shall put away his 
wife, saving for the cause of for- 
nication, causeth her to commit 
adultery: and whosoever shall 
marry her that is divorced, com- 
mitteth adultery. 

33 IT Again, ye have heard 
that it hath been said by them 
of old time. Thou shalt not for- 
swear thyself, but shalt perform 
unto the Lord thine oaths : 

34 But I say unto you, Swear 
not at all : neither by heaven ; 
for it is God's throne : 

35 Nor by the earth ; for it is 
his footstool : neither by Jeru- 
salem ; for it is the city of the 
great King : 

36 Neither shalt thou swear 
by thy head, because thou canst 
not make one hair white or 
bl^ck. 

37 But let your communica- 
tion be. Yea, yea ; Nay, nay : 
for whatsoever is more than 
these Cometh of evil. 

38 1 Ye have heard that it 
hath been said, An eye for an 
eye, and a tooth for a tooth. 

39 But I say unto you, That 
ye resist not evil: but whoso- 
ever shall smite thee on thy 
right cheek, turn to him the 
other also. 

9 



The law expounded, 

40 And if any man will sue 
thee at the law, and take away 
thy coat, let him have thy cloak 
also. 

41 And whosoever shall com- 
pel thee to go a mile, go with 
him twain. 

42 Give to him that asketh 
thee, and from him that would 
borrow of thee, turn not thou 
away. 

43 IF Ye have heard that it 
hath been said, Thou shalt love 
thy neighbour, and hate thine 
enemy : 

44 But I say unto you, Love 
your enemies, bless them that 
curse you, do good to them 
that hate you, and pray for them 
which despitefuUy use you, and 
persecute you ; 

45 That ye may be the chil- 
dren of your Father which is in 
heaven : for he maketh his sun 
to rise on the evil and on the 
good, and sendeth rain on the 
just and on the unjust. 

46 For if ye love them which 
love you, what reward have ye ? 
do not even the publicans the 
same ? 

47 And if ye salute your 
brethren only, what do ye more 
than others ? do not even the 
publicans so } 

48 Be ye therefore perfect, 
even as your Father which is 
in heaven is perfect. 
CHAP VI. 
Of alms and prayer. 

TAKE heed that ye do not 
your alms before men, to 
be seen of them : otherwise ye 



MATTHEW. Of almsgivings prayer, 

have no reward of your Father 
which is in heaven. 

2 Therefore, when thou doest 
thine alms, do not sound a trum- 
pet before thee, as the hypo- 
crites do, in the synagogues, 
and in the streets, that they 
may have glory of men. Verily 
I say unto you. They have their 
reward. 

3 But when thou doest alms, 
let not thy left hand know what 
thy right hand doeth ; 

4 That thine alms may be in 
secret: and thy Father which 
seeth in secret, himself shall 
reward thee openly. 

5 IT And when thou prayest, 
thou shalt not be as the hypo- 
crites are : for they love to pray 
standing in the synagogues, and 
in the corners of the streets, 
that they may be seen of men. 
Verily I say unto you. They 
have their reward. 

6 But thou, when thou pray- 
est, enter into thy closet, and 
when thou hast shut thy door, 
pray to thy Father which is in 
secret ; and thy Father, which 
seeth in secret, shall reward 
thee openly. 

7 But when ye pray, use not 
vain repetitions, as the heathen 
do : for they think that they 
shall be heard for their much 
speaking. 

8 Be not ye therefore like 
unto them : for your Father 
knoweth what things ye have 
need of before ye ask him. 

9 After this manner there- 
fore pray ye : Our Father which 

10 



i|^ 



To avoid worldly care. 



forgiveness, and fasting, CHAP. VI. 

art in heaven, Hallowed be thy 
name. 

10 Thy kingdom come. Thy 
will be done in earth as it is in 
heaven. 

1 1 Give us this day our daily 
bread. 

12 And forgive us our debts, 
as we forgive our debtors. 

1 3 And lead us not into temp- 
tation, but deliver us from evil. 
For thine is the kingdom, and 
the power, and the glory, for 
ever. Amen. 

14 For if ye forgive men their 
trespasses, your heavenly Fathe 
will also forgive you : 

15 But if ye forgive not men 
their trespasses, neither will 
your Father forgive your tres 
passes. 

16 H Moreover, when ye fast, 
be not as the hypocrites, of a 
sad countenance : for they dis- 
figure their faces, that they may 
appear unto men to fast. Verily 
I say unto you, They have their 
reward. 

17 But thou, when thou fast- 
est, anoint thine head, and wash 
thy face ; 

1 8 That thou appear not un- 
to men, to fast, but unto thy 
Father, which is in secret : and 
thy Father, which seeth in se- 
cret, shall reward thee openly. 

19 1[ Lay not up for your- 
selves treasures upon earth, 
where moth and rust doth cor- 
rupt, and where thieves break 
through and steal : 

20 But lay up for yourselves 
treasures in heaven, w^here nei-lThat even Solomon in all 

11 



ther moth nor rust doth corrupt, 
and where thieves do not break 
through nor steal. 

21 For where your treasure 
is, there will your heart be also. 

22 The light of the body is 
the eye : if therefore thine eye 
be single, thy whole body shall 
be full of light. 

23 But if thine eye be evil, 
thy whole body shall be full of 
darkness. If therefore the light 
that is in thee be darkness, how 
great is that darkness ! 

24 ^ No man can serve two 
masters : for either he will hate 
the one, and love the other ; or 
else he will hold to the one, and 
despise the other. Ye cannot 
serve God and mammon. 

25 Therefore I say unto you. 
Take no thought for your life, 
what ye shall eat, or what ye 
shall drink; nor yet for your 
body, what ye shall put on. Is 
not the life more than meat, and 
the body than raiment.^ 

26 Behold the fowls of the 
air: for they sow not, neither 
do they reap, nor gather into 
barns; yet your heavenly Father 
feedeth them. Are ye not much 
better than they } 

27 Which of you by taking 
thought can add one cubit unto 
his stature } ^ 

28 And why take ye thought 
for raiment } Consider the lilies 
of the field how they grow; 
they toil not, neither do they 
spin ; 

29 And yet I say unto you, 

his 



Christ, ending his sermon, MATTHEW, exhorteth to prayer, audi 

out the beam out of thine owi^ 
eye; and then shalt thou see 
clearly to cast out the mote out' 
of thy brother's eye. I 

6 H Give not that which is 
holy unto the dogs, neither cast- 
ye your pearls before swine, lest^ 
they trample them under their 
feet, and turn again and rend 



glory was not arrayed like one 
of these. 

30 Wherefore, if God so clothe 
the grass of the field, which to- 
day is, and to-morrow is cast 
into the oven, shall he not much 
more clothe you, O ye of little 
faith ? 

31 Therefore take no thought, 
saying. What shall we eat ? or, 
what shall we drink ? or, Where- 
withal shall we be clothed ? 

32 (For after all these things 
do the Gentiles seek) for your 
heavenly Father knoweth that 
ye have need of all these things. 

33 But seek ye first the king- 
dom of God, and his righteous- 
ness, and all these things shall 
be added unto you. 

34 Take therefore no thought 
for the morrow : for the morrow 
shall take thought for the things 
of itself Sufficient unto the day 
is the evil thereof 

CHAP. VII. 
Christ endeth his sermon. 

JUDGE not, that ye be not 
judged. 

2 For with what judgment 
ye judge, ye shall be judged ; 
and with what measure ye mete, 
it shall be measured to you 
again. 

3 And why beholdest thou 
the mote that is in thy brother's 
eye, but considerest not the 
beam that is in thine own eye ? 

4 Or how wilt thou say (o thy 
brother, Let me pull out the 
mote out of thine eye ; and be- 
hold, abeam is in thine own eye: 

5 Thou liypocrite, first cast 



you. '^ 

7 H Ask, and it shall be given"; 
you ; seek, and ye shall find ;^ 
knock, and it shall be opened, 
unto you: ' 

8 For every one that asketh, 
receiveth; and he that seeketh,i 
findeth ; and to him that knock- 
eth, it shall be opened. 

9 Or what man is there of 
you, whom if his son ask bread, 
will he give him a stone ? 

10 Or if he ask a fish, will he 
give him a serpent ? } 

11 If ye then being evil know 
how to give good gifts untoi 
your children, how much more 
shall your P^ather which is in 
heaven give good things to them 
that ask him ? 

12 Therefore all things what- 
soever ye would that men should 
do to you, do ye even so to! 
them: for this is the law and 
the prophets. 

13 IT Enter ye in at the strait 
gate ; for wide is the gate, and 
broad is the way, that leadeth 
to destruction, and many there 
be which go in thereat : 

14 Because, strait is the gate, 
and narrow is the way, which 
leadeth unto life, and few there 
be that find it. 

12 



I to beware of false prophets, CHAP. VI 11 
I 15 H Beware of false prophets, ~ ^ 
jj which come to you in sheep's 
i clothing, but inwardly they are 
j ravening wolves. 
ji 16 Ye shall know them by 
jl their fruits : Do men gather 
,1 grapes of thorns, or figs of this- 
j ties ? 

|| 17 Even so every good tree 
i bringeth forth good fruit ; but a 
corrupt tree bringeth forth evil 
i fruit. 

j' 18 A good tree cannot bring 
I forth evil fruit, neither can a 
j corrupt tree bring forth good 
1 fruit. 

'! 19 Every tree that bringeth 
! not forth good fruit is hewn 
I down, and cast into the fire. 
j 20 Wherefore, by their fruits 
ye shall know them. 
/ 21 H Not every one that saith 
junto me Lord, Lord, shall en- 
Jter into the kingdom of hea- 
ven ; but he that doeth the will 
j of my Father which is in hea- 
I |7en. 

22 Many will say to me in 
that day. Lord, Lord, have we 
not prophesied in thy name.'^ 
and in thy name have cast out 
^evils ? and in thy name done 
[nany wonderful works } 
1 23 And then will I profess 
tinto them, I never knew you : 
depart from me, ye that work 
Iniquity. 

24 IT Therefore, whosoever 
leareth these sayings of mine, 
nd doeth them, I will liken 
iim unto a wise man, which 
►uilt his house upon a rock : 

25 And the rain descended, 



Christ^s miracles. 

and the floods came, and the 
winds blew, and beat upon that 
house ; and it fell not : for it was 
founded upon a rock. 

26 And every one thatheareth 
these sayings of mine, and doeth 
them not, shall be likened unto 
a foolish man, which built his 
house upon the sand : 

27 And the rain descended, 
and the floods came, and the 
winds blew, and beat upon that 
house; and it fell: and great 
was the fall of it. 

28 And it came to pass when 
Jesus had ended these sayings, 
the people were astonished at 
his doctrine. 

29 For he taught them as one 
having authority, and not as the 
scribes. 

CHAP. vni. 

Chrisfs miracles, 

WHEN he was come down 
from the mountain, great 
multitudes followed him. 

2 And behold, there came a 
leper and worshipped him, say- 
ing. Lord, if thou wilt, thou 
canst make me clean. 

3 And Jesus put forth his 
hand, and touched him, saying, 
I will; be thou clean. And 
immediately his leprosy was 
cleansed. 

4 And Jesus saith unto him, 
See thou tell no man : but go 
thy way, shew thyself to the 
priest, and offer the gift that 
Moses commanded, for a testi- 
mony unto them. 

5 ^ And when Jesus was 
Entered into Capernaum, there 

13 



i 



The centurionh servant, 



MATTHEW. 



came unto him a centurion, be- 
eeeching him, 

6 And saying, Lord, my ser- 
vant lieth at home sick of the 
palsy, grievously tormented. 

7 And Jesus saith unto him, I 
will come and heal him. 

8 The centurion answered 
and said. Lord, I am not worthy 
that thou shouldest come under 
my roof: but speak the word 
only, and my servant shall be 
healed. 

9 For I am a man under au- 
thority, having soldiers under 
me: and I say to this maw. Go, 
and he goeth ; and to another. 
Come, and he cometh; and to 
my servant. Do this, and he 
doeth it, 

10 When Jesus heard zV, he 
marvelled, and said to them that 
followed, Verily I say unto you, 
I have not found so great faith, 
no, not in Israel. 

1 1 And I say unto you, That 
many shall come from the east 
and west, and shall sit dow^nwdth 
Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, 
in the khigdom of heaven : 

12 But the children of the 
kingdom shall be cast out into 
outer darkness : there shall be 
weeping and gnashing of teeth. 

13 And Jesus said unto the 
centurion. Go thy w^ay ; and as 
thou hast believed, so be it done 
unto thee. And his servant w^as 
healed in the self-same hour. 

14 H And when Jesus was 
come into Peter's house, he saw 
his wife's mother laid, and sick 
of a fever. 



1 
and many others, healed. ) 

15 And he touched her hand, \ 
and the fever left her : and she } 
arose, and ministered unto them. I 

1 6 II When the even w^as come, f 
they brought unto him many that l 
were possessed with devils : and ^ 
he cast out the spirits with his P 
word, and healed all that were ' 
sick ; t 

17 That it might be fulfilled [ 
which was sj)oken by Esaias \ 
the prophet, saying. Himself i 
took our infirmities, and bare ' 
our sicknesses. 

1811 Now when Jesus saw great ? 
multitudes about him, he gaveP 
commandment to depart untoi 
the other side. 

19 And a certain scribe c^me, 
and said unto him, Mast^, If^ 
will follow thee whithersoeV'er 
thou goest. 

20 And Jesus saith unto him, 
The foxes have holes, and the 
birds of the air have nests; but^ 
the Son of man hath not wherei 
to lay his head. 

21 And another of his disci-| 
pies said unto him, Lord, sufFerf 
me first to go and bury my fa- 
ther. 

22 But Jesus said unto him,^ 
Follow me; and let the deadj 
bury their dead. ! 

23 H z\nd when he was entered 
into a ship, his disciples follow- 
ed him. 

24 And behold, there arose 
a great tempest in the sea, in- 
somuch that the ship was co- 
vered with the waves: but he 
was asleep. 
! 25 And . his disciples came to 

14 



Chriit siilleth the tempest, 

him^ and awoke him, saying, 

Lord, save us : we perish. 

26 And he saith unto them. 
Why are ye fearful, O ye of 
little faith ? Then he arose, and 
rebuked the winds and the sea ; 
and there was a great calm. 

27 But the men marvelled, 
saying. What manner of man is 
this, that even the winds and 
the sea obey him ! 

28 II And when he was come 
to the other side, into the coun- 
try of the Gergesenes, there 
met him two possessed with 
devils, coming out of the tombs, 
exceeding fierce, so that no man 
might pass by that way. 

29 And behold, they cried 
out, saying. What have we to 
do with thee, Jesus, thou Son 
of God ? art thou come hither 
to torment us before the time } 

30 And there was a good 
way off from them an herd of ma- 
ny swine, feeding. 

31 So the devils besought him, 
saying, If thou cast us out, suf- 
fer us to go away into the herd 
of swine. 

32 And he said unto them. 
Go. And when they were come 
out, they went into the herd of 
swine : and behold, the whole 
herd of swine ran violently down 
a steep place into the sea, and 
perished in the waters. 

33 And they that kept them, 
fled, and went their ways into 
the city, and told every thing ; 
and what was befallen to the 
possessed of the devils. 

34 And behold, the whole 



CHAP. IX. and cvreth the palsy. 

city came out to meet Jesus: 
and when they saw him, they 
besought him that he would de- 
part out of their coasts. 
CHAP. IX. 
Christ cureth the palsy. 

AND he entered into a ship, 
and passed over, and came 
into his own city. 

2 And behold, they brought 
to him a man sick of the palsy, 
lying on abed; and Jesus, seeing 
their faith, said unto the sick of 
the palsy. Son, be of good cheer; 
thy sins be forgiven thee. 

3 And behold, certain of the 
scribes said within themselves, 
This man blasphemcth. 

4 And Jesus, knowing their 
thoughts, said, Wherefore think 
ye evil in your hearts ? 

5 For whether is easier to 
say. Thy sins be forgiven thee ; 
or to say. Arise, and walk ? 

6 But that ye may know that 
the Son of man hath power on 
earth to forgive sins, (then saith 
he to the sick of the palsy,) 
Arise, take up thy bed, and go 
unto thine house. 

7 And he arose, and depart- 
ed to his house. 

8 But when the multitude 
saw 2/, they marvelled, and glo- 
rified God, which had given 
such power unto men. 

9 IF And as Jesus passed forth 
from thence, he saw a man 
named Matthew, sitting at the 
receipt of custom : and he saith 
unto him, Follow me. And he 

and followed him. 



arose, 
10 



If And it came to pass, 
15 



as 



The disciples vindicated. 



MATTHEW. The issue of blood healed. 



Jesus sat at meat in the house, 
behold, many publicans and 
sinners came and sat down with 
him and his disciples. 

1 1 And when the Pharisees 
saw tV, they said unto his disci- 
ples. Why eateth your Master 
with publicans and sinners ? 

1 2 But when Jesus heard thai, 
he said unto them. They that 
be whole need not a physician, 
but they that are sick. 

13 But go ye and learn what 
that meaneth, I will have mercy, 
and not sacrifice : for I am not 
come to call the righteous, but 
sinners to repentance. 

14 IF Then came to him the 
disciples of John, saying, Why 
do we and the Pharisees fast 
oft, but thy disciples fast not ? 

15 And Jesus said unto them. 
Can the children of the bride- 
chamber mourn, as long as the 
bridegroom is with them ? but 
the days will come, when the 
bridegroom shall be taken from 
them, and then shall they fast. 

16 No man putteth a piece of 
new cloth unto an old garment: 
for that which is put in to fill it 
up, taketh from the garment, 
and the rent is made worse. 

17 Neither do men put new 
wine into old bottles : else the 
bottles break, and the wine run- 
neth out, and the bottles perish : 
but they put new wine into new 
bottles, and both are preserved. 

18 H While he spake these 
things unto them, behold, there 
came a certain ruler, and wor- 
shipped him, saying. My daugh- 



ter is even now dead : but come 
and lay thy hand upon her, and 
she shall live. 

19 And Jesus arose, and 
followed him, and so did his 
disciples. 

20 IF (And behold, a woman 
which was diseased with an is- 
sue of blood twelve years, came 
behind him, and touched the 
hem of his garment. 

21 For she said within her- 
self, If I may but touch his gar- 
ment, I shall be whole. 

22 But Jesus turned him 
about, and when he saw her, 
he said. Daughter, be of good 
comfort: thy faith hath made 
thee whole. And the woman 
was made whole from that hour.) 

23 And when Jesus came in- 
to the ruler's house, and saw 
the minstrels and the people 
making a noise, 

24 He said unto them, Give 
place : for the maid is not dead, 
but sleepeth. And they laugh- 
ed him to scorn. 

25 But when the people were 
put forth, he went in, and took 
her by the hand, and the maid 
arose. 

26 And the fame hereof went 
abroad into all that land. 

27 IF And when Jesus de- 
parted thence, two blind men 
followed him, crying, and say- 
ing. Thou son of David, have 
mercy on us. 

28 And when he was come 
into the house, the blind men 
came to him: and Jesus saith 
unto them, Believe ye that I 

16 



7%c blind and dumb cured. CHAP 

am able to do this ? They said 
unto him, Yea, Lord. 

29 Then touched he their 
eyes, saying. According to your 
faith, be it unto you. 

30 And their eyes were open- 
ed; and Jesus straitly charged 
them, saying. See that no man 
loiow it. 

31 But they, when they were 
departed, spread abroad his 
fame in all that country. 

32 IT As they went out, be- 
hold, they brought to him a 
dumb man possessed with a 
devil. 

33 And when the devil was 
cast out, the dumb spake : and 
the multitudes marvelled, say- 
ing, It was never so seen in 
Israel. 

34 But the Pharisees said. 
He casteth out devils, through 
the prince of the devils. 

35 And Jesus went about all 
the cities and villages, teaching 
in their synagogues, and preach- 
ing the gospel of the king- 
dom, and healing every sick- 
ness, and every disease among 
the people. 

36 H But when he saw the 
multitudes, he was moved with 
compassion on them, because 
they fainted, and were scatter- 
ed abroad, as sheep having no 
shepherd. 

37 Then saith he unto his dis- 
ciples. The harvest truly is plen- 
teous, but the labourers are few. 

38 Pray ye therefore the Lord 
of the harvest, that he will send 
forth labourers into his harvest. 

2 



The apostles sent forth. 
CHAP. X. 
The apostles sent to do miracles. 

AND when he had called 
unto htm his twelve disci- 
ples, he gave them power against 
unclean spirits, to cast them out, 
and to heal all manner of sick- 
ness, and all manner of disease. 

2 Now the names of the 
twelve apostles are these ; The 
first, Simon, who is called Pe- 
ter, and Andrew his brother ; 
James the son of Zebedee, and 
John his brother ; 

3 Philip, and Bartholomew; 
Thomas, and Matthew the pub- 
lican ; James the son of Alpheus, 
and Lebbeus, whose surname 
was Thaddeus ; 

4 Simon the Canaanite, and 
Judas Iscariot, who also betray- 
ed him. 

5 These twelve Jesus sent 
forth, and commanded them, 
saying, Go not into the way of 
the Gentiles, and into any city 
of the Samaritans enter ye not. 

6 But go rather to the lost 
sheep of the house of Israel. 

7 And as ye go, preach, say- 
ing, The kingdom of heaven is 
at hand. 

8 Heal the sick, cleanse the 
lepers, raise the dead, cast out 
devils : freely ye have received, 
freely give. 

9 Provide neither gold, nor 
silver, nor brass in your purses ; 

10 Nor scrip for yowr journey, 
neither two coats, neither shoes, 
nor yet staves : (for the work- 
man is worthy^ his meat.) 

1 1 And into whatsoever city 
17 



inquire 
and there 



The apostles sent forth : 
or town ye shall enter, 
who in it is worthy ; 
ahide till ye go thence. 

12 And when ye comemto an 
liouse, salute it. 

13 And if the house be wor- 
thy, let your peace come upon 
it : but if it be not worthy, let 
your peace return to you. 

14 And whosoever shall not 
receive you, nor hear your 
words, when ye depart out of 
that house, or city, shake off' 
tlie dust of your feet. 

15 Verily I say unto you. It 
shall be more tolerable for the 
land of Sodom and Gomorrah, 
in the day of judgment, than for 
that city. 

16 H Behold, I send you forth 
as sheep in the midst of wolves : 
be ye therefore wise as serpents, 
and harmless as doves. 

17 But beware of men : for 
they will deliver you up to the 
councils, and they wdll scourge 
you in their synagogues. 

18 And ye shall be brought 
before crovernors and kinoes for 
my sake, for a testimony against 
them and the Gentiles. 

19 But when they deliver 
you up, take no thought how or 
what ye shall speak, for it shall 
be given you in that same hour 
what ye shall speak. 

20 For it is not ye that speak, 
but the Spirit of your Father 
which speaketh in you. 

21 And the brother shall de 
liver up the brother to death, 
and the father the child: and 
the children shall rise up against 



MATTHEW. Christ comforteth them 

their parents, and cause them 
to be put to death. 

22 And ye shall be hated of 
all men for my name's sake : but 
he that endureth to the end 
shall be saved. 

23 But when they persecute 



you in this city, flee ye into j 
another: for verily I say unto you, | 
Ye shall not have gone over the i 
cities of Israel till the Son of j 
man be come. 

24 The disciple is not above 
his master, nor the servant above 
his lord. 

25 It is enough for the disciple i 
that he be as his master, and I 
the servant as his lord : if they 
have called the master of the 
house' Beelzebub, how much; 
more shall they call them of nis 
household ? \ 

26 Fear them not therefore: j 
for there is nothing covered, that 
shall not be revealed ; and hid, 
that shall not be known. 

27 What I tell you in dark-, 
ness, that speak ye in light : and; 
what ye hear in the ear, thail 
preach ^ye upon the house-' 
tops. 

28 And fear not them which! 
kill the body, but are not able' 
to kill the soul : but rather fear 
him which is able to destroy 
both soul and body in hell. 

29 Are not two sparrows 
sold for a farthing ? and one of 
them shall not fall on the ground 
without your Father. 

30 But the very hairs of youii^ 
head are all numbered. \ 

31 Fear ye not therefore, ye 

18 



against persecution. 

are of more value than many 

sparrows. 

32 Whosoever therefore shall 
confess me before men, him w ill 
I confess also before my Father 
which is in heaven. 

33 But whosoever shall deny 
me hefore men, him will I also 
deny before my Father which is 
in heaven. 

34 Think not that I am come 
to send peace on earth ; I came 
not to send peace, but a sword. 

35 For I am come to set a man 
at variance against his father, 
and the daughter against her 
mother, and the daughter-in-law 
against her mother-in-law. 

36 And a man's foes shall b 
they of his own household. 

37 He that loveth father or 
mother more than me, is not 
worthy of me : and he that 
loveth son or daughter more 
than me, is not worthy of me. 

38 And he that taketh not his 
cross, and followeth after me, is 
not worthy of me. 

39 He that findeth his life 
shall lose it : and he that loseth 
his life for my sake, shall find it. 

40 H He that receiveth you, 
receiveth me ; and he that re- 
ceiveth me, receiveth him that 
sent me. 

41 He that receiveth a pro- 
phet in the name of a prophet, 
shall receive a prophet's reward ; 
and he that receiveth a righte- 
ous man in the name of a righte- 
ous man, shall receive a righte- 
ous man's reward. 

42 And whosoever shall give 



CHAP. XI, Ckrisfs testimony of John. 

to drink unto one of these little 
ones, a cup of cold watei' only, 



in the name of a disciple, verily, 

I say unto you, he shall in no 

wise lose his reward. 

CHAP. XL 

Christ'' s testimony of John. 

AND it came to pass when 
Jesus had made an end of 
commanding his twelve disci- 
ples, he departed thence to teach 
and to preach in their cities. 

2 Now when John had heard 
in the prison the works of Christ, 
he sent two of his disciples, 

3 And said unto him, Art thou 
he that should come, or do we 
look for another ? 

4 Jesus answered and said 
unto them. Go and shew John 
again those things which ye do 
hear and see : 

5 The hlind receive their 
sight, and the lame walk, the 
lepers are cleansed, and the 
deaf hear, the dead are raised 
up, and the poor have the gos- 
pel preached to them. 

6 And blessed is he whoso- 
ever shall not be offended in 
me. 

7 H And as they departed, 
Jesus began to say unto the 
multitudes concerning John, 
What went ye out into the wil- 
derness to see ? A reed shaken 
with the wind ? 

8 But what went ye out for 
to see ? A man clothed in soft 
raiment ? Behold, they that 
wear soft clothing are in kings' 
houses. ^ 

9 But what went ye out for to 
' 19 



Christ vpbraidetk the cities MATTHEW, of Chorazin, Bethsaida, §-c. 



see ? A prophet ? yea, I say unto 
you, and more than a prophet. 

10 For this is he of whom it 
is written, Behold, I send my 
messenger before thy face, which 
shall prepare thy way before 
thee. 

1 1 Verily I say unto you, 
Among them that are born of 
women, there hath not risen a 
greater than John the Baptist: 
notwithstanding, he that is least 
in the kingdom of heaven, is 
greater than he. 

12 And from the days of 
John the Baptist, until now% the 
kingdom of heaven suffereth 
violence, and the violent take 
it by force. 

1.3 For all the prophets and 
the law prophesied until John. 

1 4 And if ye will receive zV, this 
is Elias which was for to come. 

1 5 He tliat hath ears to hear, 
let him hear. 

16 H But whereunto shall I 
liken this generation ? It is like 
unto children sitting in the mar- 
kets, and calling unto their fel- 
lows, 

17 And saying, we have piped 
uiito you, and ye have not dan- 
ced ; We have mourned unto 
you, and ye have not lamented. 

18 For John came neither 
eating nor drinking, and they 
say, He hath a devil. 

19 The Son of man came 
eating and drinking, and they 
say. Behold, a man gluttonous, 
and a wine-bibber, a friend of 
publicans and sinners. But wis- 
dom is justified of her children. 



20 IF Then began he to up- 
braid the cities wherein most of 
his mighty works were done, 
because they repented not. 

21 Wo unto thee, Chorazin ! 
wo unto thee, Bethsaida ! for if 
the mighty works which were 
done in you had been done in 
Tyre and Sidon, they would 
have repented long ago in sack- 
cloth and ashes. 

22 But I say unto you. It shall 
be more tolerable for Tyre and 
Sidon at the day of judgment, 
than for you. 

23 And thou, Capernaum, 
which art exalted unto heaven, 
shall be brought down to hell : 
for if the mighty works which 
have been done in thee, had 
been done in Sodom, it would 
have remained until this day. 

24 But 1 say unto you. That 
it shall be more tolerable for 
the land of Sodom, in the day 
of judgment, than for thee. 

25 if At that time Jesus an- 
swered and said, I thank thee, 
O Father, Lord of heaven and 
earth, because thou hast hid 
these things from the wise and 
prudent, and hast revealed them 
unto babes. 

26 Even so. Father, for so it 
seemed good in thy sight. 

27 All things are delivered 
unto me of my Father ; and no 
man knoweth the Son, but the 
Father; neither knoweth any 
man the Father, save the Son, 
and he to whomsoever the Son 
will reveal him. 

28 HCome unto me, all ye that 

20 ^ 



t£e reproveth the Pharisees, CHAP 
labour, and are heavy laden, and 
I will give you rest. 

29 Take my yoke upon you, 
and learn of me : for I am meek 
and lowly in heart ; and ye 
shall find rest unto your souls. 

30 For my yoke is easy, and 
my burden is light. 

CHAP. XII. 
Of the Pharisees'' blindness, 

AT that time Jesus went on 
the sabbath-day through 
the corn, and his disciples 
were an hungered, and began to 
pluck the ears of corn, and to 
eat. 

2 But when the Pharisees 
saw it^ they said unto him, Be- 
hold, thy disciples do that which 
is not lawful to do upon the 
sabbath-day. 

3 But he said unto them, 
Have ye not read what David 
did when he was an hungered, 
and they that were with him ; 

4 How he entered into the 
house of God, and did eat the 
shew-bread, which was not law- 
ful for him to eat, neither for 
them which were with him, but 
only for the priests ? 

5 Or have ye not read in the 
law how that on the sabbath- 
days the priests in the temple 
profane the sabbath, and are 
blameless ? 

6 But I say unto you, that in 
this place is one greater than the 
temple. 

7 But if ye had known what 
this meaneth, I will have mercy, 
and not sacrifice, ye w^ould not 
have condemned the guiltless. 



XII. and healeth the withered hand. 

8 For the Son of man is Lord 
even of the sabbath-day. 

9 And when he was departed 
thence, he went into their syna- 
gogue. 

ion And behold, there was a 
man which had his hand wither- 
ed. And they asked him, say- 
ing. Is it lawful to heal on the 
sabbath-days ? that they might 
accuse him. 

11 And he said unto them, 
What man shall there be among 



you, 
and 



that shall have one sheep, 
if it fall into a pit on the 

sabbath-day, will he not lay hold 

on it, and lift it out ? 

12 How much then is a man 
better than a sheep ? Wherefore 
it is lawful to do well on the 
sabbath-days. 

13 Then saith he to the man. 
Stretch forth thine hand. And he 
stretched it forth ; and it was 
restored whole, like as the 
other. 

14 ^Then the Pharisees went 
out, and held a council against 
him, how they might destroy 
him. 

15 But when Jesus knew 
eV, he withdrew himself from 
thence: and great multitudes 
followed him, and he healed 
them all. 

16 And charged them that 
they should not make him 
known : 

17 That it might be fulfilled 
which was spoken by Esaias 
the prophet, saying, 

18 Behold/my servant, whom 
I have chosen; my beloved, in 

21 



Of blasphemy against 
whom my soul is well pleased : 
I will put my Spirit upon him, 
and he shall shew judgment to 
the Gentiles. 

19 He shall not strive, nor 
cry ; neither shall any man hear 
his voice in the streets. 

20 A bruised reed shall he 
not break, and smoking flax 
shall he not quench, till he send 
forth judgment unto victory. 

21 And in his name shall the 
Gentiles trust. 

22 II Then was brought unto 
him one possessed with a devil, 
blind and dumb ; and he healed 
him, insomuch that the blind 
and dumb both spake and saw. 

23 And all the people were 
amazed, and said. Is not this 
the son of David ? 

21 But wiien the Pharisees 
heard zV, they said. This fellow 
doth not cast out devils, but by 
Beelzebub the prince of the 
devils. 

25 And Jesus knew their 
thoughts, and said unto them, 
Every kingdom divided against 
itself, is brought to desolation ; 
ar.d every city or house divided 
against itself, shall not stand. 

26 And if Satan cast out 
Satan, he is divided against 
himself; how shall then his 
kingdom stand ? 

27 And if I by Beelzebub cast 
out devils, by whom do your 
children cast them out? there- 
fore they shall be your judges. 

\^ 28 But if I cast out devils by 
^ the Spirit of God, then the king- 
dom of God is come unto you. 



MATTHEW. the Holy Ghost. 

\2d Or else, how, can one enter 
into a strong man's house, and 
spoil his goods, except he first 
bind the strong man ? and then 
he will spoil his house. 

30 He that is not with me, is 
against me ; and he that gather- 
eth not with me, scattereth 
abroad. 

31 H Wherefore I say unto 
you. All manner of sin and 
blasphemy shall be forgiven 
unto men: but the blasphemy 
against the Holi/ Ghost shall not 
be forgiven unto men. 

32 And whosoever speaketh 
a word against the Son of man, 
it shall be forgiven him: but 
whosoever speaketh against the 
Holy Ghost, it shall not be 
forgiven him, neither in this 
world, neither in the world to 
come. 

33 Either make the tree good, 
and his fruit good; or else make 
the tree corrupt, and his fruit 
corrupt : for the tree is known 
by hts fruit. 

34 O generation of vipers, 
how can ye, being evil, speak 
good things? for out of the 
abundance of the heart, the 
mouth speaketh. 

35 A good man, out of the 
good treasure of the heart, bring- 
eth forth good things: and an 
evil man, out of the evil treasure, 
bringeth forth evil things. 

36 But I say unto you. That 
every idle word that men shall 
speak, they shall give account 
thereof in the day of judgment. 

37 For by thy words thou 
22 



The sign of Jonas. CHAP 

shall be justified, and by thy 
words thou ^alt be condemned. 

38 1i Then certain of the 
scribes and of the Pharisees 
answered, saying, Master, we 
would see a sign from thee. 

39 But he answered and said 
to them, An evil and adulterous 
generation seeketh after a sign, 
and there shall no sign be given 
to it, but the sign of the prophet 
Jonas. 

40 For as Jonas was three 
days and three nights in the 
whale's belly : so shall the Son 
of man be three days and three 
nights in the heart of the earth. 

41 The men of Nineveh shall 
rise in judgment with this gene- 
ration, and shall condemn it : 
because they repented at the 
preaching of Jonas; and behold, 
a greater than Jonas is here. 

42 The queen of the south 
shall rise up in the judgment 
with this generation, and shall 
condemn it : for she came from 
the uttermost parts of the earth 
to hear the wisdom of Solomon ; 
and behold, a greater than So- 
lomon is here. 

43 When the unclean spirit 
is gone out of a man, he walketh 
through dry places, seeking 
rest, and findeth none. 

44 Then he saith, I will re- 
turn into my house from whence 
I came out ; and when he is 
come, he findeth it empty, swept, 
and garnished. 

45 Then goeth he, and ta- 
keth with himself seven other 
spirits more wicked than him- 



XIII. fVho are Chris fs brethren. 

self, and they enter in and dwell 
there : and the last state of that 
man is worse than the first. 
Even so shall it be also unto 
this wicked generation. 

46 IF While he yet talked to 
the people, behold, his mother 
and his brethren stood without, 
desiring to speak with him. 

47 Then one said unto him, 
Behold, thy mother and thy 
brethren stand without, desir- 
ing to speak with thee. 

48 But he answered and said 
unto him that told him. Who 
is my mother ? and who are my 
brethren ? 

49 And he stretched forth 
his hand toward his disciples, 
and said. Behold my mother 
and my brethren ! 

50 For whosoever shall do 
the will of my Father which is 
in heaven, the same is my bro- 
ther, and sister, and mother. 

CHAP. XIII. 
Of the sower and the seed. 

THE same day went Jesus 
out of the house, and sat 
by the sea-side. 

2 And great multitudes were 
gathered together unto him, so 
that he went into a ship, and 
sat ; and the whole multitude 
stood on the shore. 

3 And he spake many things 
unto them in parables, saying, 
Behold, a sower went forth to 
sow; 

4 And when he sowed, some 
seeds fell by the way-side, and 
the fowls came and devoured 
them up : 

23 



Parabh of the sower, MATTHEW, 

5 Some fell upon stony places, 
where they had not much earth : 
and forthwith they sprung up, 
because they had no deepness 
of earth : 

6 And when the sun was up, 
tliey were scorched; and be- 
cause they had no root, they 
withered away. 

7 And some fell among thorns; 
and the thorns sprung up, and 
choked them : 

8 But other fell into good 
ground, and brought forth fruit, 
some an hundred-fold, some 
sixty-fold, some thirty-fold. 

9 Who hath ears to hear, let 
him hear. 

10 And the disciples came, 
and said unto him. Why speak- 
est thou unto them in parables? 

1 1 He answered and said un- 
to them. Because it is given un- 
to you to know the mysteries of 
the kingdom of heaven, but to 
them it is not given. 

12 For whosoever hath, to 
him shall be given, and he shall 
have more abundance : but who- 
soever hath not, from him shall 
be taken away even that he hath. 

1 3 Therefore speak I to them 
in parables : because they see- 
ing, sec not ; and hearing, they 
hear not ; neither do they un- 
derstand. 

14 And in them is fulfilled 
the prophecy of Esaias, wliich 
saith, By hearing ye shall hear, 
and shall not understand ; and 
seeing ye shall see, and shall 
not perceive : 

1 5 For this people's heart is 



and Us eocpositioiu 
waxed gross, and their ears are 
dull of hearing, and their eyes 
they have closed ; lest at any 
time they should see with their 
eyes, and hear with their ears, 
and should understand with 
their heart, and should be con- 
verted, and I should heal them. 

16 But blessed are your eyes, 
for they see : and your ears, for 
they hear. 

17 For, verily, I say unto you, 
That many prophets and right- 
eous men have desired to see 
those things which ye see, and 
have not seen them ; and to hear 
those things which ye hear, and 
have not heard thera, 

1 8 1[ Hear ye therefore the 
parable of the sower. . 

19 When any one heareth 
the word of the kingdom, and 
understand eth it not, then Com- 
eth the wicked one^ and catch- 
eth away that which was sown 
in his heart. This is he w^hich 
received seed by the way- 
side. 

20 But he that received the 
seed into stony places, the same 
is he that heareth the word, and 
anon with joy receiveth it; 

21 Yet hath he not root in 
himself, but dureth for a while : 
for when tribulation or persecu- 
tion ariseth because of the word, 
by and by he is offended. 

22 He also that received seed 
among the thorns is he that 
heareth the word ; and the care 
of this world, and the deceitful- 
ness of riches choke the word, 
and he becometh unfruitfiil. 

24 






Exposition of the 

23 But he that received seed 
into the good ground is he that 
heareth the word, and under- 
standeth it; which also beareth 
fruit, and bringeth forth, some 
an hundred-foldjSome sixty, some 
thirty. 

24 IT Another parable put he 
forth unto them, saying, The 
kingdom of heaven is likened 
unto a man which sowed good 
seed in his field : 

25 But while men slept, his 
enemy came and sowed tares 
among the wheat, and went his 
way. 

26 But when the blade was 
sprung up, and brought forth 
fruit, then appeared the tares 
also. 

27 So the servants of the 
householder came and said unto 
him, Sir, didst not thou sow 
good seed in thy field ? from 
whence then hath it tares ? 

28 He said unto them. An 
enemy hath done this. The 
servants said unto him. Wilt 
thou then that we go and gather 
them up ? 

29 But he said. Nay; lest 
while ye gather up the tares, ye 
root up also the wheat with them. 

30 Let both grow together 
until the harvest : and in the 
time of harvest I will say to the 
reapers. Gather ye together first 
the tares, and bind them in 
bundles to burn them : but ga- 
ther the wheat into my barn. 

31 H Another parable put he 
forth unto them, saying, 
kingdom of heaven is like 



CHAP. XUl. parable of the tares. 

grain of mustard-seed, which a 
man took, and sowed in his field : 

32 Which indeed is the least 
of all seeds : but when it is grown, 
it is the greatest among herbs, 
and becometh a tree, so that 
the birds of the air come and 
lodge in the branches thereof 

33 ^ Another parable spake 
he unto them ; The kingdom of 
heaven is like unto leaven, 
which a woman took, and hid 
in three measures of meal, till 
the whole was leavened. 

34 All these things spake 
Jesus unto the multitude in pa- 
rables ; and without a parable 
spake he not unto them : 

35 That it might be fulfilled 
which was spoken by the pro- 
phet, saying, I will open my 
mouth in parables ; I will utter 
things which have been kept 
secret from the foundation of 
the world. 

36 Then Jesus sent the mul- 
titude away, and went into the 
house : and his disciples came 
unto him, saying. Declare unto 
us the parable of the tares of 
the field. 

37 He answered and said un- 
to them. He that soweth the 
good seed is the Son of man; 

38 The field is the world ; 
the good seed are the children 
of the kingdom ; but the tares are 
the children of the wicked otie ; 

39 The enemy that sowed 
them is the devil; the harvest 
is the end of the world ; and the 
reapers are the angels. 

40 As therefore the tares 
25 



The 
to 



Divers parables. 



MATTHEW. 



Christ contemned. 



are gathered and burned in the 
fire ; so shall it be in the end of 
this world. 

41 The Son of man shall send 
forth his angels, and they shall 
gather out of his kingdom all 
things that offend, and them 
which do iniquity; 

42 And shall cast them into 
a furnace of fire : there shall be 
wailing and gnashing of teeth. 

43 Then shall the righteous 
shine forth as the sun in the 
kingdom of their Father. Who 
hath ears to hear, let him 
hear. 

44 IF Again, the kingdom of 
heaven is like unto treasure 
hid in a field ; the which when 
a man hath found, he hideth, 
and for joy thereof goeth and 
selleth all that he hath, and 
buyeth that field. 

45 H Again, the kingdom of 
heaven is like unto a merchant- 
man seeking goodly pearls : 

46 Who, when he had found 
one pearl of great price, went 
and sold all that he had, and 
bought it. 

47 IF Again, the kingdom of 
heaven is like unto a net, that 
was cast into the sea, and 
thered of every kind : 

48 Which, when it was full, 
they drew to shore, and sat 
down, and gathered the good^nto 
vessels, but cast the bad away. 

49 So shall it be at the end 
of the world : the angels shall 
come forth, and sever the wicked 
from among the just, 

50 And shall cast them into 



ga- 



the furnace of fire : there shall 
be wailing and gnashing of teeth. 

51 Jesus saith unto them, 
Have ye understood all these « 
thinga ? They say unto him, \ 
Yea, Lord. 

52 Then said he unto them, 
Therefore every scribe which is 
instructed unto the kingdom of 
heaven, is like unto a man thai 
is an householder, which bring- 
eth forth out of his treasure 
things new and old. 

53 II And it came to pass, (hat 
when Jesus had finished these 
parables, he departed thence. 

54 And when he was come 
into his ow^n country, he taught 
them in their synagogue, inso- 
much that they were astonished, 
and said. Whence hath this 
man this wisdom, and these migh- [ 

tv worlrc! ? ' 



ty works.'* 

55 Is not this the carpenter's h 
son.'^ is not his mother called Ma- |; 



ry .'^ and his brethren, James, and 



Joses, and Simon, and Judas.'* 

5Q And his sisters, are they j, 
not all with us ? Whence then 
hath this man all these things ? 

57 And they w^ere offended , 
in him. But Jesus said unto I 
them, A prophet is not without 
honour, save in his own country, 
and in his own house. 

58 And he did not many migh- 
ty works there, because of their 
unbelief. 

CHAP. XIV. 
Herod''s opinion of Christ. 

AT that time Herod the Te- 
trarch heard of the fame of 
Jesus, 

26 4 



John Baptist beheaded, CHAP 

2 And said unto his servants, 
.This is John the Baptist ; he is 
risen from the dead ; and there- 
fore mighty works do shew forth 
themselves in him. 

3 IT For Herod had laid hold 
on John, and bound him, and 
put him in prison for Herodias' 
sake, his brother Philip's wife. 

4 For John said unto him, It 
is not lawful for thee to have her. 

t') And when he would have 
put him to death, he feared the 
multitude, because they count- 
ed him as a prophet. 

6 But when Herod's birth- 
day was kept, the daughter of 
Herodias danced before them, 
and pleased Herod. 

7 Whereupon he promised 
with an oath to give her what- 
soever she would ask. 

8 And she, being before in- 
structed of her mother, said, 
Give me here John Baptist's 
head in a charger. 

9 And the king was sorry: 
nevertheless for the oath's sake, 
and them which sat with him at 
meat, he commanded it to be 
given her, 

10 And he sent, and behead- 
ed John in the prison. 

1 1 And his head was brought 
in a charger, and given to the 
damsel : and she brought it to 
her mother. 

12 And his disciples came, 
and took up the body, and buri- 
ed it, and went and told Jesus. 

13 U When Jesus heard of it,, 
he departed thence by ship into 
a desert place apart : and when 



XIV. The miracle of the five loaves. 
the people had heard thereof 
they followed him on foot out of 
the cities. 

14 And Jesus went forth, and 
saw a great multitude, and was 
moved with compassion toward 
them, and he healed their 
sick. 

15 IT And when it was evening, 
his disciples came to him, say- 
ing. This is a desert place, and 
the time is now past ; send the 
multitude away, that they may 
go into the villages, and buy 
themselves victuals. 

16 But Jesus said unto them, 
They need not depart; give ye 
them to eat. 

17 And they say unto him, 
We have here but five loaves, 
and two fishes. 

18 He said, Bring them hither 
to me.. 

19 And he commanded the 
multitude to sit down on the 
grass, and took the five loaves, 
and the two fishes, and looking 
up to heaven, he blessed, and 
brake, and gave the loaves to 
his disciples, and the disciples 
to the multitude. 

20 And they did all eat, and 
were filled: and they took up 
of the fragments that remained 
twelve baskets full. 

21 And they that had eaten 
were about five thousand men, 
beside women and children. 

22 IF And straightway Jesus 
constrained his disciples to get 
into a ship, and to go before 
him unto the^ther side, while 
he sent the multitudes away. 

27 



Christ walketh on the sea. MATTHEW. 

23 And when he had sent 
the multitudes away, he went 
up into a mountain apart to 
pray : and when the evening 
was come, he was there alone. 

24 But the ship was now in 
the midst of the sea, tossed with 
waves : for the wind was con- 
trary. 

25 And in the fourth watch 
of the night Jesus went unto 
them, walking on the sea. 

26 And when the disciples 
saw him walking on the sea, 
they were troubled, saying. It 
is a spirit ; and they cried out 
for fear. 

27 But straightway Jesus 
spake unto them, saying. Be of 
good cheer; it is I ; be not afraid. 

28 And Peter answered him 
and said. Lord, if it be thou, bid 
me come unto thee on the.water. 

29 And he said. Come. And 
when Peter was come down out 
of the ship, he walked on the 
water, to go to Jesus. 

30 But when he saw the wind 
boisterous, he was afraid ; and 
beginning to sink, he cried, say- 
ing, Lord, save me. 

31 And immediately Jesus 
stretched forth his hand, and 
caught him, and said unto him, 
O thou of little fixith, wherefore 
didst thou doubt ? 

32 And when they were c^ome 
into the ship, the wind ceased. 

33 Then they that were in 
the ship came and worshipped 
him, saying. Of a truth thou art 
the Son of God. 

34 IF And when they 



Men's traditions, 
gone over, they came into thej 
land of Gennesaret. 

35 And when the men of that 
place had knowledge of him,f 
they sent out into all that!' 
country round about, andi 
brought unto him all that were , 
diseased ; 

36 And besought him that 
they might only touch the hem 
of his garment : and as many as 
touched were made perfectly 
whole. 

CHAP, XV. 

God^s commandments. 

f I iHEN came to Jesus scribes 



were 



and Pharisees, which were 
of Jerusalem, saying, 

2 Why do thy disciples trans- 
gress the tradition of the elders,'* 
for they wash not their hands 
when they eat bread. 

3 But he answered and said 
unto them. Why do ye also] 
transgress the commandment of f 
God by your tradition } 

4 For God commanded, say- 
ing. Honour thy father and mo- 1 
ther: and. He that curseth fa-! 
ther or mother, let him die the 
death. 

5 But ye say. Whosoever S 
shall say to his father or his mo- 
ther. It is a gift, by whatsoever 
thou mightest be profited by 
me; 

6 And honour not his father 
or his mother, he shall be free. 
Thus have ye made the com- 
mandment of God of none effect 
by your tradition. 

7 Ye hypocrites, well did Esa- 
ias prophesy of you, saying, 

28 



fVhat defileth a man, CHAP. 

8 This people draweth nigh 
unto me with their mouth, and 
honoureth me with their lips ; 
but their heart is far from me. 

9 But in vain they do worship 
me, teaching for doctrines the 
commandments of men. 

10 IF And he called the mul- 
titude, and said unto them, Hear, 
and understand: 

1 1 Not that which goeth into 
the mouth defileth a man ; but 
that which cometh out of the 
mouth, this defileth a man. 

12 Then came his disciples, 
and said unto him, Knowestthou 
that the Pharisees were offended 
after they heard this saying ? 

13 But he answered and said. 
Every plant, which my heavenly 
Father hath not planted, shall 
be rooted up. 

14 Let them alone : they be 
blind leaders of the blind. And 
if the blind lead the blind, both 
shall fall into the ditch. 

15 Then answered Peter and 
said unto him. Declare unto us 
this parable. 

16 And Jesus said. Are ye 
also yet without understanding } 

17 Do not ye yet understand, 
that whatsoever entereth in at 
the mouth goeth into the belly, 
and is cast out into the draught ? 

18 But those things which 
proceed out of the mouth come 
forth from the heart ; and they 
defile the man. 

19 For out of the heart pro- 
ceed evil thoughts, murders, 
adulteries, fornications, thefts, 
false witness, blasphemies : 



XV . The Cana anite's daughter healed, 

20 These are the ihiiigs which 
defile a man : but to eat with 
unwashen hands defileth not a 
man. 

21 IT Then Jesus went thence, 
and departed into the coasts of 
Tyre and Sidon. 

22 And behold, a woman of 
Canaan came out of the same 
coasts, and cried unto him, 
saying. Have mercy on me, O 
Lord, thou sdn of David ; my 
daughter is grievously vexed 
with a devil. 

23 But he answered her not 
a word. And his disciples came 
and besought him, saying. Send 
her away ; for she crieth after 
us. 

24 But he answered and said, 
I am not sent but unto the lost 
sheep of the house of Israel. 

25 Then came she and wor- 
shipped him, saying. Lord, help 
me. 

26 But he answered and said, 
It is not meet to take the chil- 
dren's bread and to cast it to 
dogs. 

27 And she said, Truth, Lord: 
yet the dogs eat of the crumbs 
which fall from their masters' 
table. 

28 Then Jesus answered and 
said unto her, O woman, great 
is thy faith : be it unto thee even 
as thou wilt. And her daugh- 
ter was made whole from that 
very hour. 

29 And Jesus departed from 
thence, and came nigh unto the 
sea of Galilee ; and went up into 
a mountain, and sat down there. 

29 



The multitude fed. MATTHEW. The Jews require a sign. 

30 And great multitudes camel 39 And he sent away the mul- 
unto him, having with them titude, and took ship, and camei 
those that were lame, blind, dumb, 
maimed, and many others, and 
cast them down at Jesus' feet ; 
and he healed them : 

31 Insomuch that the multi- 
tude wondered, when they saw 
the dumb to speak, the maimed 
to be whole, the lame to walk, 
and the blind to see : and they 
glorified the God of Israel. 

32 IF Then Jesus called his 
disciples imto him, and said, I 
have compassion on the multi- 
tude, because they continue with 
me now three days, and have no- 
thing to eat : and I will not send 
them away fasting, lest they faint 
in the way. 

33 And his disciples say unto 
him. Whence should we have 
so much bread in the wilderness, 
as to fill so great a multitude ? 

34 And Jesus saith unto them. 
How many loaves have ye ? And 
they said, Seven, and a few lit- 
tle fishes. 

35 And he commanded the 
multitude to sit down on the 
ground. 

36 And he took the seven 
loavps and the fishes, and gave 
thanks, and brake them, and 
gave to his disciples, and the 
disciples to the multitude. 

37 And they did all eat, and 
were filled : and they took up 



into the coasts of Magdala. 

CHAP. XVI. 

The sign of Jonas. f 

HE Pharisees also with the' 

Sadducees came, and,f 

tempting, desired him that hei 

would shew them a sign from* 

heaven. 

2 He answered and said unto 
them, When it is evening, ye 
say. It will be fair weather : for 
the sky is red. * 

3 And in the morning, // wilV 
be foul weather to-day : for the 
sky is red and lowering. O ye 
hypocrites, ye can discern the 
face of the sky ; but can ye not 
discern the signs of the times ? 

4 A wicked and adulterous 
generation seeketh after a sign; 
and there shall no sign be given 
unto it, but the sign of the pro- 
phet Jonas. And he left them, 
and departed. 

5 And when his disciples 
were come to the other side, 
they had forgotten to take bread. 

6 IT Then Jesus said unto 
them. Take heed and beware 
of the leaven of the Pharisees 
and of the Sadducees. 

7 And they reasoned among 
themselves, saying. It is because 
we have taken no bread. 

8 Which when Jesus perceiv- 
ed, he said unto them, O ye of 



of the broken m^at that was left little faith, why reason ye among 
seven baskets full. I yourselves, because ye have 



38 And they that did eat were 
four thousand men, beside wo- 
men and children. 



brought no bread ? 

9 Do ye not yet understand, 

neither remember the five loaves 

30 



I 



Peter's confession of Christ, CHAP 
of the five thousand, and how 
many baskets ye took up ? 

10 Neither the seven loaves 
of the four thousand, and how 
many baskets ye took up ? 

1 1 How is it that ye do not 
understand that I spake it not 
to you concerning bread, that 
ye should beware of the leaven 
of the Pharisees and of the Sad- 
ducees ? 

12 Then understood they how 
that he bade them not beware 
of the leaven of bread, but of 
the doctrine of the Pharisees 
and of the Sadducees. 

] 3 IT When Jesus came into 
the coasts of Cesarea Philippi, 
he asked his disciples, saying, 
"Whom do men say that I, the Son 
of man, am? 

14 And they said. Some say 
that thou art John the Baptist : 
some, Elias; and others, Jere- 
mias, or one of the prophets. 

15 He saith unto them, But 
whom say ye that I am? 

16 And Simon Peter answer- 
ed and said, Thou art the Christ, 
the Son of the living God. 

17 And Jesus answered and 
said unto him, Blessed art thou, 
Simon Bar-jona : for flesh and 
blood hath not revealed it unto 
thee, but my Father which is 
in heaven. 

18 And I say also unto thee, 
That thou art Peter, and upon 
this rock I will build my church : 
and the gates of hell shall not 
prevail against it. 

19 And I will give unto thee 
the keys of the kingdom of hea- 



. XVI. Christ foresheweth his death. 
ven : and whatsoever thou shalt 
bind on earth, shall be bound 
in heaven ; and whatsoever thou 
shalt loose on earth, shall be 
loosed in heaven. 

20 Then charged he his dis- 
ciples that they should tell no 
man that he was Jesus the Christ. 

21 H From that time forth 
began Jesus to shew unto his 
disciples, how that he must go 
unto Jerusalem, and suffer ma- 
ny things of the elders, and 
chief priests, and scribes, and 
be killed, and be raised again 
the third day. 

22 Then Peter took him, and 
began to rebuke him, saying. 
Be it far from thee. Lord : this 
shall not be unto thee. 

23 But he turned, and said 
unto Peter, Get thee behind 
me, Satan ; thou art an offence 
unto me : for thou savourest not 
the things that be of God, but 
those that be of men. 

24 H Then said Jesus unto 
his disciples. If any man will 
come after me, let him deny 
himself, and take up his cross, 
and follow me. 

25 For whosoever will save 
his life, shall lose it : and who- 
soever will lose his life for my 
sake, shall find it. 

26 For what is a man profit- 
ed, if he shall gain the whole 
world, and lose his own soul ? 
or what shall a man give in ex- 
change for his soul ? 

27 For the Son of man shall 
come in the glory of bis Father, 
with his aiigels ; and then he 

31 



Christ transfigured : 



MATTHEW. 



He healeth a lunatic, 



shall reward every man accord- 
ing to his works. 

28 Verily 1 say unto you, 
There be some standing here, 
which shall not taste of death, 
till they see the Son of man 
coming in his kingdom. 
CHAP. XVII. 
The transfiguration of Christ. 

AND after six days, Jesus 
taketh Peter, James, and 
John his brother, and bringeth 
them up into an high mountain 
apart, 

2 And was transfigured before 
them : and his face did shine as 
the sun, and his raiment was 
white as the light. 

3 And behold, there appear- 
ed unto them Moses and Elias 
talking with him. 

4 Then answered Peter, and 
said unto Jesus, Lord, it is good 
for us to be here : if thou wilt, 
let us make here three taberna- 
cles ; one for thee, and one for 
Moses, and one for Elias. 

5 While he yet spake, behold, 
a bright cloud overshadowed 
them : and behold, a voice out 
of the cloud, which said, This 
is my beloved Son, in whom I 
am well pleased : hear ye him. 

6 And when the disciples 
heard tV, they fell on their face, 
and were sore afraid. 

7 And Jesus came and touch- 
ed them, and said. Arise,, ^d 
be not afraid. 

8 And when they had lifted 
up their eyes, they saw no man, 
save Jesus only. 

9 And as they came down from 



charged 



the mountain, Jesus 
them, saying. Tell the vision to 
no man, until the Son of man be 
risen again from the dead. 

10 And his disciples asked 
him, saying. Why then say the 
scribes, that Elias must first 
come } 

11 And Jesus answered and 
said unto them, Elias truly shall 
first come, and restore all things : 

12 But I say unto you, that 
Elias is come already, and they 
knew him not, but have done 
unto him whatsoever they listed : 
likewise shall also the Son of 
man suffer of them. 

13 Then the di&ciples under- 
stood that he spake unto them 
of John the Baptist. 

14 If And when they were 
come to the multitude, there 
came to him a certain man kneel- 
ing down to him, and say- 
ing. 

15 Lord, have mercy on my 
son ; for he is lunatic, and sore 
vexed, for oft-times he falleth 
into the fire, and oft into the 
water. 

16 And I brought him to thy 
disciples, and they could not 
cure him. 

17 Then Jesus answered and 
said, O faithless and perverse 
generation, how long shall I be 
with you ? how long shall I 
suffer you } Bring him hither to 
me. 

18 And Jesus rebuked the 
devil, and he departed out of 
him : and the child was cured 
from that very hour. 

32 



dd payeth tribute. CHAP. 

19 Then came the disciples 
to Jesus apart, and said, Why 
could we not cast him out ? 

20 And Jesus said unto them, 
Because of your unbelief: for 
verily I say unto you. If ye have 
faith as a grain of mustard-seed, 
ye shall say unto this mountain, 
Remove hence to yonder place; 
and it shall remove ; and nothing 
shall be impossible unto you. 

21 Howbeit, this kind goeth 
not out, but by prayer and 
fasting. 

22 IT And while they abode 
in Galilee, Jesus said unto them. 
The Son of man shall be betray- 
ed into the hands of men : 

23 And they shall kill him, 
I and the third day he shall be 

raised again. And they were 
exceeding sorry. 

24 IT And when they were 
come to Capernaum, they that 
received tribute-money, came to 
Peter, and said, Doth not your 
master pay tribute ? 

25 He saith. Yes. And when 
he was come into the house, 
Jesus prevented him, saying, 
What thinkest thou, Simon ? of 
whom do the kings of the earth 
take custom or tribute ? of their 
own children, or of strangers ? 

26 Peter saith unto him, Of 
strangers. Jesus saith unto him, 
Then are the children free. 

27 Notwithstanding, lest we 
should offend them, go thou to 
the sea, and cast an hook, and 
take up the fish that first cometh 
up : and when thou hast opened 

j his mouth, thou shalt find apiece 
■ 3 



XVIII. Humility recommended, 

of money : that take, and give 

unto them for me and thee. 

CHAP. XVIII. 

Christ teacheth to he humhle. 

AT the same time came the 
disciples unto Jesus, say- 
ing. Who is the greatest in the 
kingdom of heaven? 

2 And Jesus called a little 
child unto him, and set him in 
the midst of them, 

3 And said. Verily I say unto 
you. Except ye be converted, 
and become as little children, 
ye shall not enter into the king- 
dom of heaven. 

4 Whosoever therefore shall 
humble himself as this little 
child, the same is greatest in the 
kingdom of heaven. 

5 And whoso shall receive 
one such little child in my name, 
receiveth me. 

6 But, whoso shall offend one 
of these little ones which believe 
in me, it were better for him 
that a millstone were hanged 
about his neck, and that he were 
drowned in the depth of the sea. 

7 *ff W^o unto the world be- 
cause of offences ! for it must 
needs be that pflfences come ; 
but wo to that man by whom the 
offence cometh ! 

8 Wherefore, if thy hand or 
thy foot offend thee, cut them oflfj 
and cast them from thee; it is 
better for thee to enter into life 
halt or maimed, rather than 
having two hands or two feet.^ to 
be cast into everlasting fire. 

9 And if^ine eye offend 
thee,<]^uck it out, and cast zC 

33 



Of avoiding offences y 



MATTHEW. and forgiving one anotlier. 



from thee : it is better for thee 
to enter into life with one eye, 
rather than having two eyes, 
to be cast into hell fire. 

10 Take heed that ye despise 
not one of these little ones: for 
I say unto you, that m heaven 
their angels do always behold 
the face of my Father which is 
in heaven. 

11 For the Son of man is 
come to save that which was 
lost. 

12 How think ye.? If a man 
have an hundred sheep, and one 
of them be gone astray, doth he 
not leave the ninety and nine, 
and goeth into the mountains, 
and seeketh that which is gone 
astray ? 

13 And if so be that he find 
it, verily I say unto you, he re- 
joiceth more of that sheep^ than of 
the ninety and nine which went 
not astray. 

\'i Even so it is not the will 
of your Father which is in hea- 
ven, that one of these little ones 
should perish. 

15 H Moreover, if thy bro- 
ther shall trespass against thee, 
go and tell him his fault between 
thee and him alone : if he shall 
hear thee, thou hast gained thy 
brother, 

1 6 But if he will not hear thee^ 
then take with thee one or two 
more, that in the mouth of two 
or three witnesses every word 
may be established. 

17 And if he shall neglect to 
hear them, tell it unto the church : 
but if he neglect to hear the 



church, let him be unto thee as 
an heathen man and a publican. 

18 Verily I say unto you, 
Whatsoever ye shall bind on 
earth, shall be bound in hea- 
ven : and whatsoever ye shall 
loose on earth, shall be loosed 
in heaven. 

19 Again I say unto you. 
That if two of you shall agree 
on earth, as touching any thing 
that they shall ask, it shall be 
done for them of my Father 
which is in heaven. 

20 For where tw o or three are 
gathered together in my name, 
there am I in the midst of them. 

21 ^ Then came Peter to him, 
and said, Lord, how oft shall 
my brother sin against me, and 
I forgive him .'^ till seven times .-* 

22 Jesus saith unto him, I say 
not unto thee. Until seven times: 
but. Until seventy times seven. 

23 H Therefore is the king- 
dom of heaven likened unto a 
certain king which would take 
account of his servants. 

24 And when he had begun 
to reckon, one was brought un- 
to him which owed him ten thou- 
sand talents. 

25 But forasmuch as he had 
not to pay, his lord commanded 
him to be sold, and his wife and 
children, and all that he had, 
and payment to be made. 

26 The servant therefore fell 
down, and worshipped him, say- 
ing. Lord, have patience with 
me, and I will pay thee all. 

27 Then the lord of that ser- 
vant was moved with compas- 

34 



ne unmerciful servant, CHAP 

sion, and loosed him, and for- 
gave him the debt. 

28 But the same servant went 
out, and found one of his fel- 
lovi^-servants, which owed him 
an hundred pence : and he laid 
hands on him, and took htm by 
the throat, saying, Pay me that 
thou owest. 

29 And his fellow-servant fell 
down at his feet, and besought 
him, saying. Have patience with 
me, and I will pay thee all. 

30 And he would not: but 
went and cast him into prison, 
till he should pay the debt. 

31 So when his fellow-ser- 
vants saw what was done, they 
were very sorry, and came and 
told unto their lord all that was 
done. 

32 Then his lord, after that 
he had called him, said unto 
him, O thou wicked servant, I 
forgave thee all that debt, be- 
cause thou desiredst me : 

33 Shouldest not thou also 
have had compassion on thy fel- 
low-servant, even as I had pity 
on thee ? 

34 And his lord was wroth, 
and delivered him to the tor- 
mentors, till he should pay all 
that was due unto him. 

35 So likewise shall my hea- 
venly Father do also unto you, 
if ye from your hearts forgive 
not every one his brother their 
trespasses. 

CHAP. XIX. 
Christ answereth the Pharisees. . 

AND it came to pass, that 
when Jesus had finished 



. XIX. Of marriage and divorcement. 
these sayings, he departed from 
Galilee, and came into the 
coasts of Judea, beyond Jordan : 

2 And great multitudes fol- 
lowed him, and he healed them 
there. 

3 H The Pharisees also- came 
unto him, tempting him, and say- 
ing unto him, Is it lawful for a 
man to put away his wife for 
every cause ? 

4 And he answered and said 
unto them. Have ye not read, 
that he which made them at the 
beginning, made them male and 
female, 

5 And said. For this cause 
shall a man leave father and 
mother, and. shall cleave to his 
wife : and they twain shall be 
one flesh ? 

6 Wherefore they are no more 
twain, but one flesh. What 
therefore God hath joined to- 
gether, let not man put asunder. 

7 They say unto him. Why 
did Moses then command to 
give a writing of divorcement, 
and to put her away ? 

8 He saith unto them, Moses, 
because of the hardness of your 
hearts, suffered you to put away 
your wives : but from the be- 
ginning it was not so. 

9 And I say unto you. Who- 
soever shall put away his wife, 
except it be for fornication, and 
shall marry another, committeth 
adultery : and whoso marrieth 
her which is put away, doth 
commit adultery. 

10 IT His ^ciples say unto 
him, If the case of the man be 

35 



Christ sheweth how to attain MATTHEW 
so with his wife, it is not good 
to marry. 

1 1 But he said unto them, All 
me7i cannot receive this saying, 
save they to whom it is given. 

12 For there are some eu- 
nuchs, w^hich were so born from 
their mother's womb : and there 
are some eunuchs, which were 
made eunuchs of men : and 
tliere be eunuchs, which have 
made themselves eunuchs for the 
kingdom of heaven's sake. He 
that is able to receive it, let him 
receive it. 

13^ Then were there brought 
unto him little children, that he 
should put his hands on them, 
and pray : and the disciples re 
buked them. 

14 But Jesus said. Suffer lit- 
tle children, and forbid them 
not, to come unto me: for of 
such is the kingdom of heaven 

15 And he laid his hands on 
them, and departed thence. 

16 IT And behold, one came 
and said unto him. Good Mas- 
ter, what good thing shall I do 
that I may have eternal life ? 

17 And he said unto him, 
Why callest thou me good ? there 
is none good but one, that is, 
God ; but if thou wilt enter 
into life, keep the command- 
ments. 

18 He saith unto him, Whi^^h ? 
Jesus said. Thou shalt do no 
murder. Thou shalt not com- 
mit adultery. Thou shalt not 
steal. Thou shalt not bear false 
witness, 

19 Honour thy father and thy 



everlasting life* 
mother: and. Thou shalt love 
thy neighbour as thyself. 

20 The young man saith un^ 
to him. All these things have I 
kept from my youth up : what 
lack I yet ? 

21 Jesus said unto him. If 
thou wilt be perfect, go and sell 
that thou hast, and give to the. 
poor, and thou shalt have trea- 
sure in heaven : and come and 
follow me. 

22 But when the young man 
heard that saying, he went 
away sorrowful : for he had great 
possessions. 

23 IF Then said Jesus unto his 
disciples. Verily I say unto you, 
That a rich man shall hardly en- 
ter into the kingdom of heaven. 

24 And again I say unto you, 
It is easier for a camel to go 
through the eye of a needle, 
than for a rich man to enter in- 
to the kingdom of God. 

25 When his disciples heard it, 
they were exceedingly amazed, 
saying. Who then can be sa- 
ved ? 

26 But Jesus beheld them, and 
said unto them. With men this 
is impossible, but with God all 
things are possible. 

27 IF Then answered Peter, and 
said unto him. Behold, we have 
forsaken all, and followed thee ; 
what shall we have therefore ? 

28 And Jesus said unto them, 
Verily I say unto you. That ye 
which have followed me in the 
regeneration, when the Son of 
man shall sit in the throne of 
his glory, ye also shall sit upon 
36 



F 



The parable of the CHAP 

twelve thrones, judging the 
twelve tribes of Israel. 

29 And e^^ery one that hath 
forsaken houses, or brethren, 
or sisters, or father, or mother, 
or wife, or children, or lands, 
for my name's sake, shall receive 
an hundred-fold, and shall inherit 
everlasting life. 

30 But many that are first 
shall be last, and the last shall 
be first, 

CHAP. XX. 
The labourers in the vineyard, 
OR the kingdom of heaven 
is like unto a man that is an 
householder, which went out 
early in the morning to hire la- 
bourers into his vineyard. 

2 ^nd when he had agreed 
with the labourers for a penny 
a day, he sent them into his 
vineyard. 

3 And he went out about the 
third hour, and saw others stand- 
ing idle in the market-place, 

4 And said unto them. Go ye 
also into the vineyard; and 
whatsoever is right, I will give 
you. And they went their way. 

5 Again he went out about 
the sixth and ninth hour, and 
did likewise. 

6 And about the eleventh 
hour he went out, and found 
others standing idle, and saith 
unto them. Why stand ye here 
all the day idle ? 

7 They say unto him. Because 
no man hath hired us. He saith 
unto them. Go ye also into the 
vineyard ; and whatsoever is 
right, that shall ye receive. 



, XX. labourers in the vineyard. 

8 So when even was come, 
the lord of the vineyard saith 
unto his steward, Call the la- 
bourers, and give them their hire, 
beginning from the last unto the 
first. 

9 And when they came that 
were hired about the eleventh 
hour, they received every man 
a penny. 

10 But when the first came, 
they supposed that they should 
have received more ; and they 
likewise received every man a 
penny. 

11 And when they had re- 
ceived zV, they murmured against 
the good man of the house, 

12 Saying, These last have 
wrought but one hour, and thou 
hast made them equal unto us, 
which have borne the burden 
and heat of the day. 

13 But he answered one of 
them, and said, Friend, I do 
thee no wrong : didst not thou 
agree with me for a penny ? 

14 Take that thine is^ and go 
thy way : I will give unto this 
last, even as unto thee. 

15 Is it not lawful for me to 
do what I will with mine own ? 
is thine eye evil because I am 
good ? 

16 So the last shall be first, 
and the first last : for many be 
called, but few chosen. 

17 IT And Jesus going up to 
Jerusalem, took the twelve dis- 
ciples apart in the way, and said 
unto them, 

18 Behold;^ve go up to Jeru- 
salem ; and the Son of man shall 

37 



Of Zehedee's children. 
be betrayed unto the chief 
priests, and unto the scribes, and 
they shall condemn him to death, 

19 And shall deliver him to 
the Gentiles to mock, and to 
scourge, and to crucify him: and 
the third day he shall rise again. 

20 H Then came to him the 
mother of Zebedee's children, 
with her sons, worshipping /im, 
and desiring a certain thing of 
him. 

21 And he said unto her, 
What wilt thou ? She saith unto 
him. Grant that these my two 
sons may sit, the one on thy 
right hand, and the other on the 
left, in thy kingdom. 

22 But Jesus answered and 
said. Ye know not what ye ask. 
Are ye able to drink of the cup 
that I shall drink of, and to be 
baptized with the baptism that 
I am baptized with } They say 
unto him. We are able. 

23 And he saith unto them. 
Ye shall drink indeed of my cup, 
and be baptized with the bap- 
tism that I am baptized with : 
but, to sit on my right hand, and 
on my left, is not mine to give, 
but it shall be given io them for 
whom it is prepared of my Fa- 
ther. 

24 And when the ten heard 
zV, they were moved with indig- 
nation against the two brethren. 

25 But Jesus called them un- 
to him^ and said, Ye know that 
the princes of the Gentiles exer 
cise dominion over them, and 
they that are great exercise au 
thority upon them. 



MATTHEW. Tioo blind men receive sight. 

26 But it shall not be so 
among you : but whosoever will 
be great among you, let him be 
your minister; 

27 And whosoever will be 
chief among you, let him be 
your servant: 

28 Even as the Son of man 
came not to be ministered unto, 
but to minister, and to give his 
life a ransom for many. 

29 And as they departed 
from Jericho, a great multitude 
followed him. 

30 II And behold, two blind 
men sitting by the way-side, 
v^'hen they heard that Jesus 
passed by, cried out, saying, 
Have mercy on us, O Lord, thou 
son of David. 

31 And the multitude rebuked 
them, because they should hold 
their peace : but they cried the 
more, saying. Have mercy on 
us, O Lord, tho2i son of David. 

32 And Jesus stood still, and 
called them, and said. What 
will ye that I shall do unto 



you ? 

33 They say unto him, Lord, 
that our eyes may be opened. 

34 So Jesus had compassion 
on them, and touched their eyes : 
and immediately their eyes re- 
ceived sisfht, and thev followed 

to 1 

him. 

CHAP. XXI 
Chrisfs entry into Jerusalem. 
ND when they drew nigh 
unto Jerusalem, and were 
come to Bethphage, unto the 
mount of Olives, then sent Jesus 
two disciples, 

38 



A' 



Christ rideth into Jerusalem. CHAP. XXI. 



The fruitless fig-tree. 



2 Saying unto them, Go into 
the village over against you, 
and straightway ye shall find an 
ass tied, and a colt with her : 
loose them^ and bring them unto 
me. 

3 And if any man say aught 
unto you, ye shall say, The 
Lord hath need of them; and 
straightway he will send them. 

4 All this was done, that it 
might be fulfilled which w^as 
spoken by the prophet, saying, 

5 Tell ye the daughter of 
Sion, Behold, thy King cometh 
unto thee, meek, and sitting 
upon an ass, and a colt the foal 
of an ass. 

6 And the disciples went, and 
did as Jesus commanded them, 

7 And brought the ass and 
the colt, and put on them their 
clothes, and they set him thereon. 

And a very great multitude 
spread their garments in the 
way ; others cut down branches 
from the trees, and strewed 
them in the way. 

9 And the multitudes that 
went before, and that followed, 
cried, saying, Hosanna to the 
Son of David: Blessed is he that 
cometh in the name of the Lord : 
Hosanna in the highest. 

10 And when he was come 
into Jerusalem, all the city was 



moved, saying, 

11 And the 

This is Jesus 



Who is this } 
multitude said, 
the prophet of 



Nazareth of Galilee. 

12 H And Jesus went into the 
temple of God, and cast out 
all them that sold and bought in 



the temple, and overthrew the 
tables of the money-changers, 
and the seats of them that eold 
doves, 

1 3 And said unto them. It is 
written. My house shall be call- 
ed the house of prayer, but ye 
have made it a den of thieves. 

14 And the blind and the 
lame came to him in the temple ; 
and he healed them. 

15 And when the chief priests 
and scribes sa.w the wonderful 
things that he did, and the 
children crying in the temple, 
and saying, Hosanna to the Son 
of David ; they were sore dis- 
pleased, 

16 And said unto him, Hear- 
est thou what these say "^ And 
Jesus saith unto them. Yea: 
have ye never read, Out of the 
mouth of babes and sucklings 
thou hast perfected praise } 

17 ^ And he left them, and 
went out of the city into Betha- 
ny, and he lodged there. 

18 Now in the morning, as 
he returned into the city, he 
hungered. 

19 And when he saw a fig- 
tree in the way, he came to it, 
and found nothing thereon, but 
leaves only, and said unto it, 
Let no fruit grow on thee hence- 
forward for ever. And presently 
the fig-tree withered away. 

20 And when the disciples 
saAV^ tV, they marvelled, saying. 
How soon is the fig-tree withered 
away ! 

Jesus answered and said 



21 Jesus answered 
unto them. Verily I say 
39 



imto 



Christ avoweth his authority. MATTHEW. 



The parable of 



you, If yc Iiave faith, and doubt 
not, ye shall not only do this 
whi(;h is done to tlie fig-tree, but 
also, if ye shall say unto this 
mountain, Be thou removed, 
and be thou cast into the sea ; 
it shall be done. 

22 And all things whatsoever 
ye shall ask in prayer, believing, 
ye shall receive. 

23 II And when he was come 
into the temple, the chief priests 
and the elders of the people 
came unto him as he was teach- 
ing, and said, By what authority 
doest thou these things.^ and 
who gave thee this authority } 

24 And Jesus answered and 
said unto them, I also will ask 
you one thing, which if ye tell 
me, I in like wise will tell you 
by what authority I do these 
things. 

25 The baptism of John, 
whence was it? from heaven, 
or of men .^ And they reasoned 
with themselves, saying, If w^e 
shall say. From heaven ; he will 
say unto us. Why did ye not 
then believe him } 



29 He answered and said, I 
will not; but afterward he re- 
pented, and went. 

30 And he came to the se- 
cond, and said likewise. And 
he answered and said, I go^ sir : 
and went not. 

31 Whether of them twain 
did the will o^ his father } They 
say unto him. The first. Jesus 
saith unto them, Verily 1 say 
unto you. That the publicans 
and the harlots go into the king- 
dom of God before you. 

32 For John came unto you in 
the way of righteoilsness, and ye 
believed him not : but the pub- 
licans and the harlots believed 
him : and ye, when ye had seen 
zV, repented not afterward, that 
ye might believe him. 

33 *U Hear another parable ; 
There was a certain household- 
er, which planted a vineyard, 
and hedged it round about, and 
digged a wine-press in it, and 
built a tower, and let it out to 
husbandmen, and w^ent into a 
far country : 

34 And when the time of th^^ 
26 But if we shall say. Of fruit drew near, he sent his ser- 



men ; we fear the people : for 
all hold John as a prophet. 

27 And they answered Jesus, 
and said. We cannot tell. And 
he said unto them. Neither tell 
I you by what authority I^do 
these things. 

28 IF But what think ye ? A 
certain man had two sons; and 
he came to the first, and said, 
Son, go work to-day in my vine 
yard. 



vants to the husbandmen, that 
they might receive the fruits of it. 

35 And the husbandmen took 
his servants, and beat one, and 
killed another, and stoned an- 
other. 

36 Again he sent other ser- 
vants more than the first : and 
they did unto them likewise. 

37 But last of all, he sent 
unto them his son, saying, They 
I will reverence my son. 

40 



the wicked husbandmen. CHAP 

38 But when the husband- 
men saw the son, they said 
among themselves, This is the 
heir; come, let us kill him, 
and let us seize on his inherit- 
ance. 

39 And they caught him, and 
cast him out of the vineyard, 
and slew him, 

40 When the lord therefore 
of the vineyard cometh, what 
will he do unto those husband- 
men ? 

41 They say unto him. He 
will miserably destroy those 
wicked men, and will let out his 
vineyard unto other husband- 
men, which shall render him the 
fruits in their seasons. 

42 Jesus saith unto them, 
Did ye never read in the scrip- 
tures, The stone which the 
builders rejected, the same is 
become the head of the corner : 
this is the Lord's doins;, and it 
is marvellous in our eyes ? 

43 Therefore say I unto you, 
The kingdom of God shall be 
taken from you, and given to a 
nation bringing forth the fruits 
thereof 

44 And whosoever shall fall 
on this stone, sliall be broken : 
but on whomsoever it shall fall, 
it will grind him to powder. 

45 And when the chief priests 
and Pharisees had heard his 
parables, they perceived that 
he spake of them. 

. 46 But w^hen they sought to 
lay hands on him, they feared 
the multitude, because they took 
him for a prophet. 



, XXII. 7Vie parable of the marriage. 

CHAP. XXII. 

The marriage of the king\' son. 

AND Jesus ansAvered ^and 
spake unto them again by 
parables, and said, 

2 The kingdom of heaven is 
like unto a certain king, which 
made a marriage for his son, 

3 And sent forth his servants 
to call them that were bidden to 
the wedding : and they would 
not come. 

4 Again, he sent forth other 
servants, saying,Tell them which 
are bidden. Behold, I have pre- 
pared my dinner : my oxen and 
my fallings are killed, and all 
things ai'e ready : come unto the 
marriage. 

5 But they made light ofzV, and 
went their ways, one to his farm, 
another to his merchandise. 

6 And the remnant took his 
servants, and entreated them 
spitefully, and slew them. 

7 But when the king heard 
thereof, he was wroth : and he 
sent forth his armies, and de- 
stroyed those murderers, and 
burned up their city 

8 Then saith he to his ser- 
vants, The wedding is ready, 
but they which were bidden 
were not worthy. 

9 Go ye therefore into the 
highways, and as many as ye 
shall find, bid to the marriage. 

10 So those servants went out 
into the highways, and gathered 
together all as many as they 
found, both bad and good : and 
the weddingr^s furnished witli 
guests. 

41 



I And when the king came 



Of paying tribute 

in to see the guests, he saw 
there a man which had not on a 
wedding-garment : 

12 And he saith unto him, 
Friend, how camest thou in 
hither, not having a wedding- 
garment ? And he Avas speech- 
less. 

13 Then said the king to the 
servants, Bind him hand and foot, 
and take him away, and cast him 
into outer darkness: there shall 
be weeping and gnashing of 
teeth. 

14 For many are called, but 
few are chosen. 

15 n[ Then went the Phari- 
sees, and took counsel how they 
might entangle him in his talk. 

16 And they sent out unto 
him their disciples, with the 
Herodians, saying. Master, we 
know that thou art true, and 
teachest the way of God in 
truth, neither carest thou for 
any man : for thou regardest not 
the person of men 

17 Tell us therefore. What 
thinkest thou?. Is it lawful to 
give tribute unto Cesar, or not ? 

18 But Jesus perceived their 
wickedness, and said. Why 
tempt ye me, yc hypocrites ? 

19 Shew me the tribute- 
money. And they brought unto 
him a penny. 

20 And he saith unto them, 
Whose is this image, and super- 
scription ? 

21 They say unto him, Cesar's. 
Then saith he unto them. Render 
therefore unto Cesar, the things 



MATTHEW. The Sadducees confuted. 

which are Cesars ; and unto 
God, the things that are God's. 

22 When they had heard 
these words, they marvelled, and 
left him, and went their w^ay. 

23 H The same day came to 
him the Sadducees, which say 
that there is no resurrection, 
and asked him, 

24 Saying, Master, Moses 
said, If a man die, having no 
children, his brother shall marry 
his wife, and raise up seed unto 
his brother. 

25 Now there were with us 
seven brethr^: and the first, 
when he had married a wife, 
deceased ; and having no issue, 
left his wife unto his brother. 

26 Likewise the second also, 
and the third, unto the seventh. 

27 And last of all the woman 
died also. 

28 Therefore, in the resurrec- 
tion, whose wife shall she be of 
the seven ? for they all had her. 

29 Jesus answered and said 
unto them. Ye do err, not know- 
ing the scriptures, nor the powder 
of God. 

30 For in the resurrection 
they neither marry, nor are 
given in marriage, but are as 
the angels of God in heaven. 

31 But as touching the re- 
surrection of the dead, have ye 
not read that which was spoken 
unto you by God, saying, 

32 I am the God of Abraham, 
and the God of Isaac, and the 
God of Jacob? God is not the 
God of the dead, but of the 
living 

42 



T 



The chief commandments, CHAP. XXIIT 

33 And when the multitude 
heard this^ they were astonished 
at his doctrine. 

34 H But when the Pharisees 
had heard that he had put the 
Sadducees to silence, they were 
gathered together. 

35 Then one of them which 
loas a lawyer, asked him a ques- 
tion^ tempting him, and saying, 

3G Master, which is the great 
commandment in the law } 

37 Jesus said unto him, Thou 
shalt love the Lord thy God w^ith 
all thy heart, and with all thy 
soul, and with all thy mind. 

38 This is the first and great 
commandment. 

39 And the second is like unto 
it, Thou shalt love thy neighbour 
as thyself 

40 On these two command- 
ments hang all the law and the 
prophets. 

41 II While 



Christ reproveth the scribes, 

CHAP. XXIII. 
Scrihes and Pharisees reproved. 
HEN spake Jesus to the 
multitude, and to his dis- 
ciples, 

2 Saying, The scribes and the 
Pharisees sit in Moses' seat : 

3 All therefore whatsoever 
they bid you observe, that ob- 
serve and do : but do not ye 
after their works : for they say, 
and do not. 

4 For they bind heavy bur- 
dens, and grievous to be borne, 
and lay them on men's shoulders ; 
but they themselves will not 
move them with one of their 
fingers. 

5 But all their works they do 
for to be seen of men : they 
make broad their phylacteries, 
and enlarge the borders of their 



the Pharisees 



garments, 

6 And 

rooms at 



love the uppermost 
feasts, and the chief 



were gathered together, Jesus seats in the synagogues, 
asked them, 7 And greetings in the mar- 

42 Saying, What think ye of kets, and to be called of men, 



Christ.'^ whose son is he? They 
say unto him. The son of David. 

43 He saith unto them. How 
then doth David in spirit call 
him Lord, saying, 

44 Tlje Lord said unto my 
Lord, Sit thou on my right hand, 
till I make thine enemies thy 
footstool ? 

45 If David then call him 
Lord, how is he his son ? 

46 And no man was able to 
answer him a word, neither 
durst any ma?i, from that day 
forth, ask him any move questions. 



Rabbi, Rabbi. 

8 But be not ye called Rabbi : 
for one is your Master, even 
Christ ; and all ye are brethren. 

9 And call no man your father 
upon the earth : for one is your 
Father which is in heaven. 

10 Neither be ye called mas- 
ters : for one is your Master, 
even Christ. 

11 But he that is greatest 
among you, shall be your ser-- 
vant. 

12 And wh^jsoever shall exalt 
himself, shall be abased ; and he 

43 



Christ reproveth the blindness MATTHEW. 



and hypocrisy of 



that shall humble himself, shall 
be exalted. 

13 U But wo unto you, scribes 
and Pharisees, hypocrites ! for 
ye shut up the kingdom of hea- 
ven against men : for ye neither 
go in yourselves^ neither suffer 
ye them that are entering, to 
go in. 

14 Wo unto you, scribes and 
Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye 
devour widows' houses, and for 
a pretence make long prayer: 
tlierefore ye shall receive the 
greater damnation. 

15 Wo unto you, scribes and 
Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye 
compass sea and land to make 
one proselyte ; and when he is 
made, ye make him two-fold 
more the child of hell than 
yourselves. 

16 Wo unto you, ye blind 
guides ! which say, Whosoever 
shall swear by the temple, it is 
nothing; but whosoever shall 
swear by the gold of the temple, 
he is a debtor. 

17 Ye fools, and blind! for 
whether is greater, the gold, or 
the temple that sanctifieth the 
gold.? 

1 8 And whosoever shall swear 
by the altar, it is nothing ; but 
whosoever sweareth by the gift 
that is upon it, he is guilty. 

19 Ye fools, and blind ! for 
whether 25 greater, the gift, of the 
altar that sanctifieth the gift ? 

20 Whoso therefore shall 
swear by the altar, sweareth by 
it, and by all things thereon. 

21 And whoso shall swear by 



the temple, sweareth by it, and 
by him that dwelleth therein. 

22 And he that shall swear by 
heaven, sweareth by the throne 
of God, and by him that sitteth 
thereon. 

23 Wo unto you, scribes and 
Pharisees, hypocrites ! for ye 
pay tithe of mint, and anise, and 
cummin, and have omitted the 
weightier matters of the law, 
judgment, mercy, and faith: 
these ought ye to have done, and 
not to leave the other undone. 

24 Ye blind guides, which 
strain at a gnat, and swallow a 
camel. 

25 Wo unto you, scribes and 
Pharisees, hypocrites ! for ye 
make clean the outside of the cup 
and of the platter, but within they 
are full of extortion and excess. 

26 Thou blind Pharisee, 
cleanse first that which is within 
the cup and platter, that the out- 
side of them may be clean also; 

27 Wo unto you, scribes and 
Pharisees, hypocrites ! for ye 
are like unto whited sepulchres, 
which indeed appear beautiful 
outward, but are withip^-ttill of 
dead merits bones, anil* of all 
uncleanness. 

28 Even so ye also outwardly 
appear righteous unto men, but 
within ye are full of hypocrisy 
and iniquity. 

29 Wo unto you, scribes and 
Pharisees, hypocrites ! because 
ye build the tombs of the pro- 
phets, and garnish the sepul- 
chres of the righteous; 

30 And say. If we had been in 

44 



the scribes and Pharisees. CHAP, 
the days of our fathers, we would 
not have been partakers with 
them in the blood of the prophets. 

31 Wherefore, ye be witnesses 
unto yourselves, that ye are the 
children of them which killed 
the prophets. 

32 Fill ye up then the mea- 
sure of your fathers. 

33 Ye serpents, ye generation 
of vipers, how can ye escape the 
damnation of hell ? 

34 'U Wherefore, behold, I send 
unto you prophets, and wise men, 
and scribes ; and some of them 
ye shall kill and crucify, and 
some of them shall ye scourge in 
your synagogues, and persecute 
them from city to city ; 

35 That upon you may come 
all the righteous blood shed 
upon the earth, from the blood 
of righteous Abel, unto the blood 
of Zacharias, son of Barachias, 
whom ye slew between the 
temple and the altar. 

36 Verily I say unto you. All 
these things shall come upon 
this generation. 

37 O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, 
thou *lhat. killest the prophets, 
and sternest them which are sent 
unto thee, how often would I 
have gathered thy children to- 
gether, even as a hen gathereth 
her chickens under her wings, 
and ye would not ! 

38 Behold, your house is left 
unto you desolate. 

39 For I say unto you. Ye shall 
not see me henceforth, till ye 
shall sayi" Blessed is he that com- 

"eth ill the name of the Lord. 



XXIV. Jerusalem's destruction foretold. 

CHAP. XXIV. 

Destruction of the temple foretold. 

AND Jesus went out, and 
departed from the temple : 
and his disciples came to him 
for to shew him the buildings of 
the temple. 

2 And Jesus said unto them. 
See ye not all these things? 
verily I say unto you. There 
shall not be left here one stone 
upon another, that shall not be 
thrown down. 

3 H And as he sat upon the 
mount of Olives, the disciples 
came unto him privately, saying. 
Tell us, when shall these things 
be ? and what shall be the sign 
of thy coming, and of the end 
of the world } 

4 And Jesus answered and 
said unto them. Take heed that 
no man deceive you. 

5 For many shall come in my 
name, saying, I am Christ; and 
shall deceive many. 

6 And ye shall hear of wars, 
and rumours of wars : see that 
ye be not troubled : for all these 
things must come to pass, but 
the end is not yet. 

7 For nation shall rise against 
nation, and kingdom against 
kingdom: and there shall be 
famines, and pestilences, and 
earthquakes in divers places. 

8 All these are the beginning 
of sorrows. 

9 Then shall they deliver you 
up to be afflicted, and shall kill 
you : and ye shall be hated of 
all nations f9r:my name's sake. 

10 And then shall many be 

45 



.hrusnlem's destruction foretold. MATTHEW 
ofTended, and shall betray one 
another, and shall hate one 
another. 

11 And many false prophets 
shall rise, and shall deceive 
many. 

12 And because iniquity shall 
abound, the love of many shall 
wax cold. 

13 But he that shall endure 
unto the end, the same shall be 
saved. 

14 And this gospel of the king- 
dom shall be preached in all the 
world, for a witness unto all na- 
tions; and then shall the end 
come. 

15 When ye, therefore, shall 
see the abomination of desola- 
tion, spoken of by Daniel the 
prophet, stand in the holy place, 
(whoso readeth, let him under- 
stand,) 

16 Then let them which be in 
Judea flee into the mountains : 

17 tet him which is on the 
house-top not come down to 
take any thing out of his house : 

18 Neither let him which is 
in the field .return back to take 
his clothes. 

19 And wo unto them that 
are with child, and to them that 
give" suck in those, days ! 

20 But pray ye that your flight 
be not in the winter, neither on 
the sabbath-day : 

21 For then shall be great 
tribulation, such as was not since 
the beginning of the world to 
this time, no, nor ever sball be. 

22 And except those days 
should be shortened, there 



The signs preceding 
should no flesh be saved: but 
for the elect's sake those days 
shall be shortened. 

23 Then if any man shall say 
unto you, Lo, here is Christ, or 
there; believe eV not. 

24 For there shall arise false 
Christs, and false prophets, and 
shall shew great signs and won- 
ders; insomuch that, if it ivere 
possible, they shall deceive the 
very elect. 

25 Behold, I have told you 
before. 

26 Wherefore, if they shall 
say unto you. Behold, he is in 
the desert; go not forth: behold, 
he is in the secret chambers ; 
believe it not 

27 For as the lightning cometli 
out of the east, and shineth even 
unto the west ; so shall also the 
coming of the Son of man be. • 

28 For wheresoever the car-, 
cass is, there will the eagles Be 
gathered together. . 

29 IT Immediately after the 
tribulation of those days, shall 
the sun be darkened, and the 
moon shall not give her Kghf, 
and the stars shall fall from' 
heaven, and the powders of tbe 
heavens shall be shaken : " • . - -. 

30 And then shall appear, the 
sign of the Son of man in hea- 
ven: and then shall all the tribes 
of the earth mourn, and they 
shall see the Son of man comiiig 
in the clouds of heaven wjtfi 
power and great glory. 

31 And he shall ^ehd his angeis 
with a great sound of a trumpet,^ 
and they shall gather tog€fther 

46- - • 



t. 



Christ^s coming CHAP 

his elect from the four winds, 
from one end of heaven to the 
other. 

32 Now learn a parable of the 
fig-tree ; When his branch is yet 
tender, and putteth forth leaves, 
je know that summer is nigh : 

33 So likewise ye, when ye 
shall see all these things, know 
that it is near, even at the doors. 

34 Verily I say unto you. 
This generation shall not pass, 
till all these things be fulfilled. 

35 Heaven and earth shall 
pass away, but my words shall 
not pass away. 

36 IT But of that day and hour 
knoweth no man^ no, not the 
angels of heaven, but my Father 
only. ' 

37 But as the days of Noe 
were, so shall also the coming of 
the Son of man be. 

38 For as in the days that were 
fefore the flood, they were eat- 
ing arid drinking, marrying and 
giving in marriage, until the day 
that^Noe entered into the ark, 

-3^ And knew not until the 
fl-opd. came, and took them all 
away : so shall also the coming 
of the Son of man be. 
. 40^ Then shall two be in the 
field; the one shall be taken, 
and 'the* other left. 

41 • Two women shall be grind- 
ing at the mill; the one shall be 
tak^en, and the other left. 

■42. IT Watch therefore ; for ye 
know not what hour your Lord 
4ioth pome. .- 

> 43 But know this, that if the 
goadnian of the house had known 



. XXV. to judgment, 

in what watch the thief would 
come, he would have watched, 
and would not have suffered his 
house to be broken up. 

44 Therefore be ye also ready : 
for in such an hour as ye think 
not, the Son of man cometh. 

45 Who then is a faithful and 
wise servant, whom his lord hath 
made ruler over his household, 
to give them meat in due season } 

46 Blessed is that servant, 
whom his lord, when he cometh, 
shall find so doing. 

47 Verily I say unto you. That 
he shall make him ruler over all 
his goods. 

48 But and if that evil servant 
shall say in his heart, My lord 
delayeth his coming; 

49 And shall begin to smite 
his fellow-servants, and to eat 
and drink with the drunken ; . 

50 The lord of that servant 
shall come in a day when, he 
looketh not for him^ and" ift. an 
hour that he is not aware of,- 

51 And shall cut him asunder, 
and appoint him his portion with 
the hypocrites: there shall: be- 
weeping and gnashing of teeth. 

CHAP. XXV. 
Parable of the ten virgins, fyc. . 

THEN shall the kingdom of 
heaven be likened unto teii 
virgins, which took their lamps, 
and went forth to meet the 
bridegroom. 

2 And five of them were wise, 
and five were foolish. 

3 They that were foolish took 
their lamps, and took no oil with 
them: ■ ^ 

47 



Parable of the ten virginSf 

4 But the wise took oil in 
their vessels with their lamps. 

5 While the bridegroom tarri- 
ed, they all slumbered and slept. 

6 And at midnight there was 
a cry made, Behold, the bride- 
groom Cometh; go ye out to 
meet him. 

7 Then all those virgins arose, 
and trimmed their lamps. 

8 And the foolish said unto 
the wise, Give us of your oil : 
for our lamps are gone out. 

9 But the wise answered, say- 
ing, JYot so; lest there be not 
enough for us and you : but go 
ye rather to them that sell, and 
buy for yourselves. 

10 And while they went to 
buy, the bridegroom came ; and 
Ji^ej that were ready, went in 
with him to the marriage : and 
the door was shut. 

11 Afterward came also the 
other virgins, saying, Lord, Lord, 
open to us. 

12 But he answered and said, 
Verily I say unto you, I know 
you not. 

13 Watch therefore, for ye 
know neither the day nor the 
hour wherein the Son of man 
Cometh. 

14 IT For the kingdom of heaven 
is as a man travelling into a far 
country, who called his own ser- 
vants, and delivered unto them 
his goods. 

1 5 And unto one he gave five 
talents, to another two, and to 
another one ; to every man ac- 
cording to his several ability; 
and straightway took his journey. 



MATTHEW. and of the talent} . 

16 Then he that had received 
the five talents, went and traded 
Avith the same, and made them 
other five talents. 

17 And likewise he that had 
received two, he also gained other 
two. 

18 But he that had received 
one, went and digged in the 
earth, and hid his lord's money. 

19 After a long time the lord 
of those servants cometh, and 
reckoneth with them. 

20 And so he that had received 
^ve talents, came and brought 
other five talents, saying. Lord, 
thou deliveredst unto me five 
talents : behold, I have gained 
besides them five talents more. 

21 His lord said unto him, 
Well done, thou good and faithful 
servant ; thou hast been faithful 
over a few things, I will make thee 
ruler over many things : enter 
thou into the joy of thy lord. 

22 He also that had received 
two talents came, and said. Lord, 
thou deliveredst unto me two 
talents: behold, I have gained 
two other talents besides them. 

23 His lord said unto him. 
Well done, good and faithful ser- 
vant; thou hast been faithful over 
a few things, I will make thee 
ruler over many things : enter 
thou into the joy of thy lord. 

24 Then he which had re- 
ceived the one talent came, and 
said. Lord, I knew thee that thou 
art an hard man, reaping where 
thou hast not so^^Ti, and gather- 
ing where thou hast nbt strewed: 

25 And I was afraid, and went 
48 



A description of CHAP. XXV. 

and hid thy talent in the earth : 
lo, there thou hast that is thine. 

26 His lord answered and said 
unto him, TAow wicked and sloth- 
ful servant, thou knewest that I 
reap where I sowed not, and ga- 
ther where I have not strewed : 

27 Thou onghtest therefore 
to have put my money to the 
exchangers, and then at my 
coming I should have received 
mine own with usury. 

28 Take therefore the talent 
from him, and give it unto him 
which hath ten talents. 

29 For unto every one that 
hath shall he given, and he shall 
have abundance : but from him 
that hath not, shall be taken 
away even that which he hath. 

30 And cast ye the unprofita- 
ble servant into outer darkness : 
there shall be weeping and 
gnashing of teeth. 

31 H When the Son of man shall 
come in his glory, and all the holy 
angels with him, then shall he 
sit upon the throne of his glory : 

32 And before him shall be 
gathered all nations : and he 
shall separate them one from 
another, as a shepherd divideth 
his sheep from the goats : 

33 And he shall set the sheep 
on his right hand, but the goats 
on the left. 

34 Then shall the King say un- 
to them on his right hand, Come, 
ye blessed of my Father, inherit 
the kingdom prepared for you 
from the foundation of the world : 

35 For I was an hungered, and 
ye gave' me meat : I wasf thirsty, 



the last judgment. 



and ye gave me drink : I was a 
stranger, and ye took me in : 

36 Naked, and ye clothed 
me : I was sick, and ye visited 
me : I was in prison, and ye 
came unto me. 

37 Then shall the righteous 
answer him, saying. Lord, when 
saw we thee an hungered, and 
fed thee? or thirsty, and gave 
thee drink ? 

38 When saw we thee a 
stranger, and took thee in? or 
naked, and clothed thee ? 

39 Or when saw we thee sick, 
or in prison, and came unto thee ? 

40 And the King shall answer 
and say unto them, Verily I say 
unto you. Inasmuch as ye have 
done it unto one of the least of 
these my brethren, ye have done 
it unto me. 

41 Then shall he say also un- 
to them on the left hand. Depart 
from me, ye cursed, into ever- 
lasting fire, prepared for the 
devil and his angels : 

42 For I was an hungered, 
and ye gave me no meat : I was 
thirsty, and ye gave me no drink : 

43 I was a stranger, and ye 
took me not in: naked, and ye 
clothed me not : sick, and in 
prison, and ye visited me not. 

44 Then shall they also an- 
swer him, saying. Lord, when 
saw w^e thee an hungered, or 
athirst, or a stranger, or naked, 
or sick, or in prison, and did not 
minister unto thee ? 

45 Then shall he answer 
them, sayingfVerily I say unto 
you. Inasmuch as ye did it not 

49 



Chrisfs head anointed. 

to one of the least of these, ye 

did it not to me. 

46 And these shall go away 
into everlasting punishment: but 
the righteous into life eternal. 
CHAP. XXVI. 
The rulers conspire against Christ^^ 

AND it came to pass, when 
Jesus had finished all these 
sayingSjhe said unto his disciples, 

2 Ye know that after two days 
is the feast of the passover, and 
the Son of man is betrayed to 
be crucified. 

3 Then assembled together 
the chief priests, and the scribes, 
and the elders of the people, 
unto the palace of the high 
priest, who was called Caiaphas, 

4 And consulted that they 
might take Jesus by subtilty, 
and kill him, 

5 But they said, Not on the 
feast-Jay, lest there be an uproar 
among the people. 

6 H Now when Jesus was in 
Bethany, in the house of Simon 
the leper, 

7 There came unto him a 
woman having an alabaster-box 
of very precious ointment, and 
poured it on his head as he sat 
at meat. 

8 But when his disciples saw 
zV, they had indignation, saying. 
To what purpose is this w^aste ? 

9 For this ointment might 
have been sold for much, and 
given to the poor. 

10 When Jesus understood eV, 
he said unto them, Why trouble 
ye the woman? for she hath 
wrought a good work upon me. 



MATTHEW. Treachery of Judas. 

1 1 For ye have the poor al- 
ways with you ; but me ye have 
not always. 

12 For in that she hath poured 
this ointment on my body, she 
did it for my burial. 

13 Verily I say unto you. 
Wheresoever this gospel shall 
be preached in the whole world, 
there shall also this, that this 
woman hath done, be told for a 
memorial of her. 

14 H Then one of the twelve, 
called Judas Iscariot, w ent unto 
the chief priests, 

15 And said utito them, What 
will ye give me, and I will deliver 
him unto you ? And they cove- 
nanted with him for thirty pieces 
of silver. 

16 "And from that time he 
sought opportunity tobetray him. 

17 IF Now, the first day of the 
feast of unleavened bread, the 
disciples came to Jesus, saying 
unto him. Where wilt thou that 
we prepare for thee to eat the 
passover ? 

1 8 And he said. Go into the city 
to such a man, and say unto him, 
The Master saith, My time is at 
hand ; I will keep the passover 
at thy house with my disciples. 

19 And the disciples did as 
Jesus had appointed them ; and 
they made ready the passover. 

20 Now, when the even wa& 
come, he sat down with the 
twelve. 

21 And as they did eat, he 
said, Verily I say -unto you, that 
one of you shall betray me. 

22 And they were exceeding 
50 



LorcTs Supper instituted. GHAP. 
sorrowful, and began every one 
of them to say unto him, Lord, 
is it I ? 

23 And he answered and said, 
He that dippeth his hand with 
me in the dish, the same shall 
betray me. 

24 The Son of man goeth, as 
it is written of him : but wo unto 
that man by whom the Son of 
man is betrayed! it had been 
good for that man if he had not 
been born. 

25 Then Judas, which be- 
trayed him, answered and said, 
Master, is it I ? He said unto 
him, Thou hast said. 

26 IT And as they were eating, 
Jesus took bread, and blessed 
iV, and brake eV, and gave it to 
the disciples, and said. Take, 
eat ; this is my body. 

27 And he took the cup, and 
gave thanks, and gave it to them, 
saying. Drink ye all of it ; 

28 For this is my blood of the 
hew testament, which is shed 
for many for the remission of 
sins. 

29 But I say unto you, I will 
not drink henceforth of this fruit 
of the vine, until that day when 
I drink it new with you in my 
Father's kingdom. 

30 And when they had sung 
anhymn,they went out into the 
mount of Olives. 

31 Then saith Jesus unto 
them. All ye shall be offended 
because of me this night : for it 
is written, I will smite the Shep- 
herd, and the sheep of the flock 
shall be scattered abroad. 



XXVI. Chrisfs agony. 

32 But after I am risen again, 
I will go before you into Galilee. 

33 Peter answered and said 
unto him, Though all men shall 
be offended because of thee, yet 
will I never be offended. 

34 Jesus said unto him. Veri- 
ly I say unto thee, That this 
night, before the cock crow, 
thou shalt deny me thrice. 

35 Peter said unto him, 
Though I should die with thee, 
yet will I not deny thee. Like- 
wise also said all the disciples. 

36 % Then cometh Jesus with 
them unto a place called Geth- 
semane, and saith unto the dis- 
ciples, Sit ye here, while I go 
and pray yonder. 

37 And he took with him 
Peter, and the two sons of Zeb- 
edee, and began to be sorrowful 
and very heavy. 

38 Then saith he unto them, 
My soul is exceeding sorrowful, 
even unto death : tarry ye here, 
and watch with me. 

39 And he w^ent a little fur- 
ther, and fell on his face, and 
prayed, saying, O my Father, 
if it be possible, let this cup pass 
from me : nevertheless, not as I 
will, but as thou wilt, 

40 And he cometh unto the 
disciples, and findeth them 
asleep, and saith unto Peter, 
What ! could ye not watch with 
me one hour ? 

41 Watch and pray, that ye 
enter not into temptation: the 
spirit indeed is willing, but the 
flesh is weakT^ 

42 He went away again the 

51 



Chritt betrayed, 

second time, and prayed, saying, 
O my Father, if this cup may 
not pass away from me, except 
[ drink it, thy will be done. 

43 And he came and found 
them asleep again: for their 
eyes were heavy. 

44 And he left them, and 
went away again, and prayed 
the third time, saying the same 
words. 

45 Then cometh he to his 
disciples, and saith unto them. 
Sleep on now, and take your 
rest: behold, the hour is at 
hand, and the Son of man is be- 
trayed into the hands of sinners. 

46 Rise, let us be going : be- 
hold, he is at hand that doth 
betray me. 

47 IF And while he yet spake, 
lo, Judas, one of the twelve, 
came, and with him a great mul- 
titude with swords and staves, 
from the chief priests and elders 
of the people. 

48 Now, he that betrayed 
him, gave them a sign, saying. 
Whomsoever I shall kiss, that 
same is he ; hold him fast. 

49 And forthwith he came to 
Jesus, and said. Hail, Master; 
and kissed him. 

50 And Jesus said unto him, 
Friend,wherefore art thou come? 
Then came they, and laid hands 
on Jesus, and took him. 

51 And behold, one of them 
which were with Jesus, stretched 
out /iz> hand, and drew his sword, 
and struck a servant of the high 
priest, and^mote off his ear. 

52 Then said Jesus unto him. 



MATTHEW. and examined 

Put up again thy sword into his 
place : for all they that take the 
sword, shall perish with the 
sword. 

53 Thinkest thou that I can- 
not now pray to my Father, and 
he shall presently give me more 
than twelve legions of angels ? 

54 But how then shall the 
scriptures be fulfilled, that thus 
it must be ? 

55 In that same hour said 
Jesus to the multitudes. Are ye 
come out as against a thief with 
swords and staves for to take 
me ? I sat daily with you teach- 
ing in the temple, and ye laid no 
hold on me. 

56 But all this was done, that 
the scriptures of the prophets 
might be fulfilled. Then all the 
disciples forsook him, and fled. 

57 % And they that had laid 
hold on Jesus, led him away to 
Caiaphas the high priest, w^here 
the scribes and the elders w^ere 
assembled. 

58 But Peter followed him 
afar offj unto the high priest's 
palace, and w^ent in, and sat with 
the servants to see the end. 

59 Now the chief priests, and 
elders, and all the council, sought 
false witness against Jesus, to 
put him to death ; 

60 But found none : yea, 
though many false witnesses 
came, yet found they none. At 
the last came two false witnesses, 

61 And said, This/e//oM? said, 
I am able to destroy ithe temple 
of God, and to build it in three 
days. 

62 



before the high priest, CHAP 

62 And the high priest arose, 
and said unto him, Answerest 
thou nothing? what is it which 
these witness against thee ? 

63 But Jesus held his peace. 
And the high priest answered 
and said unto him, I adjure 
thee by the living God, that 
thou tell us whether thou be the 
Christ the Son of God. 

64 Jesus- saith unto him. Thou 
hast said: nevertheless, I say 
unto you. Hereafter shall ye 
see the Son of man sitting on the 
right hand of power, and coming 
in the clouds of heaven. 

65 Then the high priest rent 
his clothes, saying. He hath 
spoken blasphemy; what further 
need have we of witnesses ? 
behold, now ye have heard his 
blasphemy. 

66 What think ye? They 
answered and said. He is guilty 
of death. 

67 Then did they spit in his 
face, and buffeted him ; and 
others smote him with the palms 
of their hands, 

68 Saying, Prophesy unto us, 
thou Christ, Who is he that 
smote thee ? 

69 If Now Peter sat without 
in the palace: and a damsel 
came unto him, saying. Thou 
also wast with Jesus of Galilee. 

70 But he denied before them 
all, saying, I know not what 
thou sayest. 

71 And when he was gone 
out into the porch, another 
maid saw him, and said unto 
them that were there, This 



XXVII. Peter denieth Christ. 

fellow was also with Jesus of 
Nazareth. 

72 And again he denied with 
an oath, I do not know the 
man. 

73 And after a while came 
unto him they that stood by, and 
said to Peter, Surely thou also 
art one of them ; for thy speech 
bewrayeth thee. 

74 Then began he to curse 
and to swear, saying, I know not 
the man. And immediately the 
cock crew. 

75 And Peter remembered 
the word of Jesus, which said 
unto him. Before ^e cock crow, 
thou shalt deny me thrice. And 
he went out, and wept bitterly. 

CHAP. XXVII. 
Christ delivered to Pilate. 

WHEN the morning was 
come, all the chief priests 
and elders of the people took 
counsel against Jesus to put him 
to death. 

2 And when they had bound 
him, they led him away, and 
delivered him to Pontius Pilate 
the governor. 

3 IT Then Judas, which had 
betrayed him, when he saw that 
he was condemned, repented 
himself, and brought again the 
thirty pieces of silver to the chief 
priests and elders, 

4* Saying, I have sinned in 
that I have betrayed the inno- 
cent blood. And they said. 
What is that to us ? see thou to 
that, 

5 And he cast down the 
pieces of silver in the temple, 
63 



Judas hangeth htmelf. MATTHEW, 

and departed, and went and 
hanged himself. 

6 And the chief priests took 
the silver pieces, and said, It is 
not lawful for to put them into 
the treasury, because it is the 
price of blood. 

7 And they took counsel, and 
bought with them the potter's 
field, to bury strangers in. 

8 Wherefore that field was 
called, The field of blood, unto 
this day. 

9 Then was fulfilled that 
which was spoken by Jeremy 
the prophet, saying, And they 
took the thirtj^ pieces of silver, 
the price of him that was valued, 
whom they of the children of 
Israel did value ; 

10 And gave them for the 
potter's field, as the Lord ap- 
pointed me. 

11 IT And Jesus stood before 
the governor : and the governor 
asked him, saying. Art thou the 
King of the Jews ? And Jesus 
said unto him, Thou sayest. 

12 And when he was accused 
of the chief priests and elders, 
he answered nothing. 

13 Then saith Pilate unto 
him, Hearest thou not how 
many things they witness against 
thee ? 

14 And he answered him to 
never a word ; insomuch that 
the governor marvelled greatly. 

1 5 Now at that feast, the go- 
vernor was wont to release unto 
the people a prisoner, whom 
they would. 

16 And they had then a 



Barahbas released, 
prisoner, called Ba- 



notable 
rabbas. 

17 Therefore, when they 
were gathered together, Pilate 
said unto them. Whom will ye 
that I release unto you } Barah- 
bas, or Jesus, which is called 
Christ ? 

18 (For he knew that for en- 
vy they had delivered him.) 

19 IT When he was set down 
on the judgment-seat, his wife 
sent unto him, saying. Have 
thou nothing to do with that just 
man : for I have suffered many 
things this day in a dream, be- 
cause of him. 

20 But the chief priests and 
elders persuaded the multitude 
that they should ask Barahbas, 
and destroy Jesus. 

21 The governor answered 
and said unto them. Whether of 
the twain will ye that I release 
unto you } They said, Ba- 
rahbas. 

22 Pilate saith unto them, 
What shall I do then with Jesus, 
which is called Christ? They 
all say unto him, Let him be 
crucified. 

23 And the governor said, 
Why, what evil hath he done ? 
But they cried out the more, 
saying. Let him be crucified. 

24 IT When Pilate saiv that he 
could prevail nothing, but that 
rather a tumult was made, he 
took water, and washed his 
hands before the multitude, say- 
ing, I am innocent of the blood 
of this just person : see ye to it, 

25 Then answered all the 

54 



Christ is condemned^ scourged, CHAP, 
people, and said, His blood be 
on us, and on our children. 

26 IT Then released he Barab- 
bas unto them: and when he 
had scourged Jesus, he deliver- 
ed him to be crucified. 

27 Then the soldiers of the 
governor took Jesus into the 
common hall, and gathered 
unto him the whole band of 
soldiers, 

28 And they stripped him, 
and put on him a scarlet robe. 

29 IT And when they had plat- 
ted a crown of thorns, they put 
it upon his head, and a reed in 
his right hand : and they bowed 
the knee before him, and mock- 
ed him, saying. Hail, King of 
the Jews ! 

30 And they spit upon him, 
and took the reed, and smote 
him on the head. 

31 And after that they had 
mocked him, they took the robe 
off from him, and put his own 
raiment on him, and led him 
away to crucify him, 

32 And as they came out, 
they found a man of Cyrene, 
Simon by name : him they com- 
pelled to bear his cross. 

33 And when they were come 
unto a place called Golgotha, 
that is to say, A place of a 
skull, 

34 They gave him vinegar to 
drink, mingled with gall: and 
when he had tasted thereof he 
would not drink. 

35 And they crucified him, 
and parted his garments, casting 
lots: that it might be fulfilled 



XXVIL and crucified. 

which was spoken by the pro- 
phet ; They parted my garments 
among them, and upon my ves- 
ture did they cast lots. 

36 And sitting down, they 
watched him there : 

37 And set up over his head 
his accusation written, THIS IS 
JESUS THE KING OF THE 
JEWS. 

38 Then were there two 
thieves crucified with him : one 
on the right hand, and another 
on the left. 

39 IT And they that passed 
by, reviled him, wagging their 
heads, 

40 And saying, 1?hou that de- 
stroyest the temple, and build- 
est it in three days, save thyself. 
If thou be the Son of God, come 
down from the cross. 

41 Likewise also the chief 
priests mocking him. with the 
scribes and elders, said, 

42 He saved others ; himself 
he cannot save. If he be the 
King of Israel, let him now 
come down from the cross, and 
we will believe him. i 

43 He trusted in God; lei 
him deliver him now if he^will 
have him : for he said, I am the 
Son of God. _ 

44 The thieves al^o which 
were crucified with liim, cast 
the same in his teeih. 

45 Now, frpm/ihe sixth hour 
there was darkxless overall the 
land unto the/ninth hour. 

46 And '^ut the ninth hour 
Jesus eric i^ith a loud voice, 
saying, Eli, Eli, lama sabach-- 

65 



Christ* i death 



MATTHEW. 



and burtal. 



thani ? that is to say, My God, 
my God, why hast thou forsaken 
me? 

47 Some of them that stood 
there, when they heard that^ 
said. This man calleth for Ehas. 

48 And straightway one of 
them ran, and took a sponge, 
and filled it with vinegar, and 
put it on a reed, and gave him to 
drink. 

49 The rest said. Let be, let 
us see whether Elias will come 
to save him. 

50 IT Jesus, when he had cried 
again with a loud voice, yielded 
up the ghost. 

51 And behold, the vail of 
the temple was rent in twain 
from the top to the bottom : and 
the earth did quake, and the 
rocks rent ; 

52 And the graves were open- 
ed, and many bodies of the saints 
which slept, arose, 

53 And came out of the graves 
after his resurrection, and went 
into the holy city, and appeared 
unto many. 

54 Now, when the centurion, 
^nd they that were with him, 

watcliipg Jesus, saw the earth- 
quake, and those things that 
were d(JTW>, they feared greatly, 
saying, T^ruly this was the Son 
-of God. ^ - 

55 And ][?iany women were 
there (behojd 'ngafar off) which 
followed Jesus, from Galilee, 
ministering unio aim : 

56 Among whic^ was Mary 
Magdalene, and M^^rfsthe mo- 
ther of James and Joses, and 



the mother of Zebedee's chil- 
dren. 

57 IT When the even was 
come, there came a rich man of 
Arimathea, named Joseph, who 
also himself was Jesus' disciple: 

58 He went to Pilate, and 
begged the body of Jesus. Then 
Pilate commanded the body to 
be delivered. 

59 And when Joseph had 
taken the body, he wrapped it 
in a clean linen cloth, 

60 And laid it in his own new 
tomb, which he had hewn out 
in the rock; and he rolled a 
great stone to the door of the 
sepulchre, and departed. 

61 And there was Mary Mag- 
dalene, and the other Mary, sit- 
ting over against the sepulchre. 

621 Now the next day that 
followed the day of the prepara- 
tion, the chief priests and Pha- 
risees came together unto Pilate, 

63 Saying, Sir, we remember 
that that deceiver said, while he 
was yet alive. After three days. I 
will rise again. 

64 Command therefore that 
the sepulchre be made sure 
until the third day, lest his dis- 
ciples come by night, and steal 
him away, and say unto the peo- 
ple. He is risen from the dead : 
so the last error shall be worse 
than the first. 

65 Pilate said unto them, Ye 
have a watch: go your way, 
make it as sure as ye can. 

66 So they went and made 
the sepulchre sure, sealing the 
stone, and setting a watch. 

56 



Sis resurrection, CHAP. 

CHAP. XXVIII. 

Chris fs resurrection. 

IN the end of the sabbath, as 
it began to dawn toward the 
first day of the week, came Mary 
Magdalene, and the other Mary 
to see the sepulchre. 

2 And behold, there was a 
great earthquake : for the angel 
of V the Lord descended from 
heaven, and came and rolled 
back the stone from the door, 
and sat upon it. 

3 His countenance was like 
lightning, and his raiment white 
as snow. 

4 And for fear of him the 
keepers did shake, and became 
as dead men. 

5 And the angel answered 
and said unto the women, Fear 
not ye : for I know that ye seek 
Jesus, which was crucified. 

6 He is not here : for he is 
risen, as he said. Come, see 
the place where the Lord lay. 

7 And go quickly, and tell 
his disciples, that he is risen 
from the dead, and behold, he 
goeth before you into Galilee ; 
there shall ye see him : lo, I 
have told you. 

8 And they departed quickly 
from the sepulchre, with fear 
and great joy ; and did run to 
bring his disciples word. 

9 If And as they went to tell 
liis disciples, behold, Jesus met 
them, saying. All hail. And 
they came, and held him by the 
feet, and worshipped him. 

10 Then said Jesus unto them. 
Be not afraid : go tell my breth 



XXVIII. and appearance, 

ren, that they go into Galilee, 
and there shall they see me. 

11 IT Now when they were 
going, behold, some of the watch 
came into the city, and shewed 
unto the chief priests all the 
things that were done. 

12 And when they were as- 
sembled with the elders, and 
had taken counsel, they gave 
large money unto the soldiers, 

13 Saying, Say ye. His disci- 
ples came by night, and stole 
him aivay while we slept. 

14 And if this come to the 
governor's ears, we will per- 
suade him, and secure you. 

15 So they took the money, 
and did as they were taught : 
and this saying is commonly 
reported among the Jews until 
this day. 

16 II Then the eleven disci- 
ples went away into Galilee, into 
a mountain where Jesus had 
appointed them. 

17 And when they saw him, 
they worshipped him : but some 
doubted. , ^, 

18 And Jesus came, andspal^iC/ j/. 
unto them, saying. All poweiiis ) 
given unto me in heaven a'ad in 
earth. 

19 IT Go ye therefore and 
teach all nations, bap ti zing themx'" 
in the name of the Father, and 

of the Son, and of the Holy 
Ghost ; 

20 Teaching them to observe 
all things whatsoever I have 
commanded 7^u : and lo, I am 
with you alv.ay , even unto the 
end of the world. Amen. 

57 



If The GOSPEL a4icording to ST. MARK. 



CHAP. I. 
John Baptisfs office, 

THE beginning of the gospel 
of Jesus Christ the 
God; 

2 As it is written in the pro- 
phets, Behold, I send my mes- 
senger before thy face, which 
shall prepare thy way before 
thee; 

3 The voice of one crying in 
the wilderness, Prepare ye the 
way of the Lord, make his paths 
straight. 

4 John did baptize in the wil- 
derness, and preach the baptism 
of repentance, for the remission 
of sins. 

.5 And there v/ent out unto 
him all the land of Judea, and 
they of Jerusalem, and were all 
baptized of him in the river of 
Jordan, confessing their sins. 

6 And John was clothed with 
camel's hair, and with a girdle 
of a skin about his loins ; and he 
^d'd eat locusts and wild honey; 

^ And preached, saying,There 
coPxieth one mightier than I after 
Die, /lie latchet of whose shoes 
I am not worthy to stoop down 
xaiid unloose. 
I 8 I indet-'d have baptized you 
with water : hut he shall baptize 
you with the Holy Ghost. 

9 And it 1 came to pass in 
those dajs, that Jesus came from 
Nazareth of Gadilee, and was 
baptized of John i"^ Jordan. 

10 And straightway coming 



on oflhim. 
11 



up out of the water, he saw the 
heavens opened, and the Spirit 
like a dove descending upon 



And there came a voice 
from heaven, sayings Thou art 
my beloved Son, in whom I am 
well pleased. 

12 And immediately the Spirit 
driveth him into the wilderness. 

13 And he was there in the 
wilderness forty days tempted 
of Satan ; and was with the wild 
beasts; and the angels minis- 
tered unto him. 

14 Now after that John was 
put in prison, Jesus came into 
Galilee, preaching the gospel 
of the kingdom of God, 

15 And saying. The time is 
fulfilled, and the kingdom of 
God is at hand : repent ye, and 
believe the gospel. 

16 Now as he walked by the 
sea of Galilee, he saw Simon, 
and Andrew his brother, casting 
a net into the sea : for they were 
fishers. 

17 And Jesus said unto them, 
Come ye after me, and I will 
make you to become fishers of 
men. 

1 8 And straightway they for- 
sook their nets, and followed 
him. 

19 And when he had gone a 
little further thence, he saw 
James the son of Zebedee, and 
John his brother, who also were 
in the ship mending their nets. 

58 



An unclean spirit cast out, 

20 And straightway he called 
them : and they left their father 
Zebedee in the ship with the 
hired servants, and went after 
him. 

21 And they went into Ca- 
pernaum; and straightway on 
the sabbath- day he entered into 
the synagogue and taught. 

22 And they were astonished 
at his doctrine: for he taught 

,them as one that had authority, 
and not as the scribes. 

23 And there was in their sy- 
nagogue a man with an unclean 
spirit ; and he cried out, 

24 Saying, Let t/s alone ; what 
have we to do with thee, thou 
Jesus of Nazareth ? art thou 
come to destroy us? I know 
thee who thou art, the Holy 
One of God. 

25 And Jesus rebuked him, 
saying, Hold thy peace, and 
come out of him. 

26 And when the unclean spi- 
rit had torn him, and cried with 
a loud voice, he came out of him. 

27 And they were all amazed, 
insomuch that they questioned 
among themselves, saying. What 
thing is this ? what new doctrine 
is this ? for with authority com- 
mandeth he even the unclean 
spirits, and they do obey him. 

28 And immediately his fame 
spread abroad throughout all 
the region round about Galilee. 

29 And forthwith, when they 
were come out of the synagogue, 
they entered into the house of 
Simon and Andrew, with James 
and John. 



CHAP. I. Christ healeth many, 

30 But Simon's wife's mother 
lay sick of a fever; and anon 
they tell him of her. 

31 And he came and took her 
by the hand, and lifted her up ; 
and immediately the fever left 
her, and she ministered unto 
them. 

32 And at even when the sun 
did set, they brought unto him 
all that were diseased, and them 
that were possessed with devils. 

33 And all the city was ga- 
thered together at the door. 

34 And he healed many that 
were sick of divers diseases, 
and cast out many devils ; and 
suffered not the devils to speak, 
because they knew him. 

35 And in the morning, rising 
up a great while before day, he 
went out and departed into a 
solitary place, and there prayed. 

36 And Simon, and they that 
were with him, followed after 
him. 

37 And when they had found 
him, they said unto him, All 
men seek for thee. 

38 And he said unto them, 
Let us go into the next towns, 
that I may preach there also : 
for therefore came I forth. 

39 And he preached in their 
synagogues throughout ail Gali- 
lee, and cast out devils. 

40 And there came a leper to 
him, beseeching him, and kneel- 
ing down to him, and saying 
unto him. If thou wilt, thou canst 
make me clean. 

41 And Jesus, moved with 
compassion, put forth his hand, 

59 



7%e leper cleansed. 



MARK. 



The palsy healed. 



and touched him, and saith unto 
him, I will ; be thou clean. 

42 And as soon as he had 
spoken, immediately the leprosy 
departed from him, and he was 
cleansed. 

43 And he straitly charged 
him, and forthwith sent him 
away; 

44 And saith unto him, See 
thou say nothing to any man; 
but go thy way, shew thyself to 
the priest, and offer for thy 
cleansing those things which 
Moses commanded, for a testi- 
mony unto them. 

45 But he went out, and be- 
gan to publish it much, and to 
blaze abroad the matter, inso- 
much that Jesus could no more 
openly enter into the city, but 
was without in desert places : 
and they came to him from every 
quarter. 

GHAP. II. 
Christ healeth the jjalsy. 

AND again he entered into 
- Capernaum, after some 
days ; and it was noised that he 
was in the house. 

2 And straightway many were 
gathered together, insomuch 
that there was no room to re- 
ceive the7n, no, not so much as 
about the door : and he preach- 
ed the w^ord unto them. 

3 And they come unto liim, 
bringing one sick of the palsy, 
which was borne of four. 

4 And when they could not 
come nigh unto him for the press, 
they uncovered the roof where 
he was : and when they had 



broken it up, they let down the 
bed wherein the sick of the 
palsy lay. 

5 When Jesus saw their faith, 
he said unto the sick of the 
palsy. Son, thy sins be forgiven 
thee. 

6 But there were certain of 
the scribes sitting there, and 
reasoning in their hearts, 

7 Why doth this man thus 
speak blasphemies? who can 
forgive sins but God only ? 

8 And immediately, when Je- 
sus perceived in his spirit that 
they so reasoned within them- 
selves, he said unto them, Why 
reason ye these things in your 
hearts ? 

9 Whether is it easier to say 
to the sick of the palsy. Thy sins 
be forgiven thee; or to say, 
Arise, and take up thy bed, and 
walk.'^ 

10 But that ye may know 
that the Son of man hath power 
on earth to forgive sins, (he 
saith to the sick of the palsy,) 

111 say unto thee. Arise, and 
take up thy bed, and go thy way 
into thine house. 

12 And immediately he arose, 
took up the bed, and went forth 
before them all ; insomuch that 
they were all amazed, and glo- 
rified God, saying,We never saw 
it on this fashion. 

13 And he went forth again 
by the sea-side; and all the 
multitude resorted unto him, 
and he taught them. 

14 And as he passed by, he 
saw Levi the son of Alpheus, 

60 



Matthew called. 



CHAP. III. 



The disciples vindicated. 



sitting at the receipt of custom, 
and said unto him, Follow me. 
And he arose, and followed him. 

15 And it came to pass, that 
as Jesus sat at meat in his house, 
many publicans and sinners sat 
also together with Jesus and 
his disciples ; for there w ere 
many, and they followed him. 

16 And w^hen the scribes and 
Pharisees saw him eat with pub- 
licans and sinners, they said 
unto his disciples. How is it that 
he eateth and drinketh with 
publicans and sinners ? 

17 When Jesus heard «V, he 
saith unto them. They that are 
whole, have no need of the phy- 
sician, but they that are sick : 
I came not to call the righteous, 
but sinners, to repentance. 

18 And the disciples of John, 
and of the Pharisees, used to 
fast : and they come, and say 
unto him, Why do the disciples 
of John, and of the Pharisees 
fast, but thy disciples fast not ? 

19 And Jesus said unto them. 
Can the children of the bride- 
chamber fast, while the bride- 
groom is with them ? As long 
as they have the bridegroom 
with them, they cannot fast. 

20 But the days will come, 
when the bridegroom shall be 
taken away from them, and then 
shall they fast in those days. 

21 No man also seweth apiece 
of new cloth on an old garment : 
else the new piece that filled it 
up, taketh away from the old, 
and the rent is made worse. 

22 And no man putteth new 



wine into old bottles : else the 
new wine doth burst the bottles, 
and the wine is spilled, and the 
bottles will be marred: but 
new wine must be put into new 
bottles. 

23 And it came to pass, that 
he went through the corn-fields 
on the sabbath-day; and his 
disciples began, as they went, 
to pluck the ears of corn. 

24 And the Pharisees said 
unto him. Behold, why do they 
on the sabbath-day that which 
is not lawful ? 

25 And he said unto them, 
Have ye never read what David 
did, when he had need, and was 
an hungered, he and they that 
were w ith him ? 

26 How he went into the 
house of God, in the days of 
Abiathar the high priest, and 
did eat the shew-bread, which 
is not lawful to eat, but for the 
priests, and gave also to them 
which were with him ? 

27 And he said unto them. 
The sabbath was made for man, 
and not man for the sabbath : 

28 Therefore, the Son of man 
is Lord also of the sabbath. 

CHAP III. 
The twelve apostles chosen, 
ND he entered again into 
the synagogue ; and there 

w^as a man there which had a 

withered hand. 

2 And they watched him, 
whether he would heal him on 
the sabbath-day; that they might 
accuse hira. 

3 And he saith unto the man 

61 



A" 



TTie withered hand healed, 

which had the withered hand, 

Stand forth. 

4 And he saith unto them, Is 
it lawful to do good on the 
sahbath-days, or to do evil ? to 
save life, or to kill ? but they 
held their peace. 

5 And when he had looked 
round about on them with an- 
ger, being grieved for the hard- 
ness of their hearts, he saith un- 
to the man. Stretch forth thine 
hand. And he stretched it out : 
and his hand was restored whole 
as the other. 

6 And the Pharisees went 
forth, and straightway took 
counsel with the Herodians 
against him, how they might de- 
stroy him. 

7 But Jesus withdrew himself 
with his disciples to the sea: and 
a great multitude from Galilee 
followed him, and from Judea, 

8 And from Jerusalem, and 
from Idumea, and from beyond 
Jordan; and they about Tyre 
and Sidon, a great multitude, 
when they had heard what great 
things he did, came unto him. 

9 And he spake to his disci- 
ples, that a small ship should wait 
on him, because of the multitude, 
lest they should throng him. 

10 For he had healed many; 
insomuch that they pressed up- 
on him for to touch him, as ma- 
ny as had plagues. 

1 1 And unclean spirits, when 
they saw him, fell down before 
him, and cried, saying. Thou 
art the Son of God. 



MARK. The apostles ordained. 

them, that they should not make 
him known. 

13 And he g-oeth up into 



12 And he straitly charged I Satan? 



goeth up mio a 
mountain, and calleth rmto him 
whom he would : and they came 
unto him. 

14 And he ordained twelve, 
that they should be with him, 
and that he might send them 
forth to preach, 

1 5 And to have power to heal 
sicknesses, and to cast out devils. 

16 And Simon he surnamed 
Peter. 

17 And James the son of Zeb- 
edee, and John the brother of 
James, (and he surname-d them 
Boanerges, which is. The sons 
of thunder,) 

18 And Andrew, and Philip, 
and Bartholomew^, and Matthew, 
and Thomas, and James the son 
of Alpheus, and Thaddeus, and 
Simon the Canaanite, 

19 And Judas Iscariot, which 
also betrayed him : and they 
w^ent into an house. 

20 And the multitude Com- 
eth together again, so that they 
could not so much as eat bread. 

21 And when his friends heard 
of it^ they went out to lay hold 
on him : for they said, He is be- 
side himself. 

22 IT And the scribes which 
came dov/n from Jerusalem, said, 
He hath Beelzebub, and by the 
prince of the devils casteth he 
out devils. 

And he called them wito 
him, and said unto them in para- 
bles. How can Satan cast out 



62 



fVho are Chrisfs relatives, CHAP. IV. 

24 And if a kingdom be divi- 
ded against itself, that kingdom 
cannot stand. 

25 And if an house be divided 
against itself, that house cannot 
stand. 

26 And if Satan rise up against 
himself, and be divided, he can- 
not stand, but hath an end. 

27 No man can enter into a 
strong man's house, and spoil 
his goods, except he will first 
bind the strong man ; and then 
he will spoil his house. 

28 Verily I say unto you. All 
sins shall be forgiven unto the 
sons of men, and blasphemies 
wherewith soever they shall 
blaspheme : 

29 But he that shall blas- 

Eheme against the Holy Ghost 
ath never forgiveness, but is 
in danger of eternal damnation : 

30 Because they said. He 
hath an unclean spirit. 

31 IT There came then his 
brethren and his mother, and 
standing without, sent unto him 
calling him. 

32 And the multitude sat about 
him ; and they said unto him. 
Behold, thy mother and thy 
brethren without seek for thee. 

33 And he answered them, 
saying. Who is my mother, or 
my brethren ? 

34 And he looked round about 
them which sat about him, 



on 



my 



mother 



and said. Behold, 
and my brethren ! 

35 For whosoever shall do the 
will of God, the same is my bro- 
ther, and my sister, and mother. 



Christ teacheth in parables, 
CHAP. IV. 
The parable of the sower, fyc. 



AND he began again to teach 
by the sea-side : and there 
was gathered unto him a great 
multitude, so that he entered 
into a ship, and sat in the sea ; 
and the whole multitude was by 
the sea, on the land. 

2 And he taught them many 
things by parables, and said 
unto them in his doctrine, 

3 Hearken ; Behold, there 
went out a sower to sow. 

4 And it came to pass as he 
sowed, some fell by the way- 
side, and the fowls of the air 
came and devoured it up. 

5 And some fell on stony 
ground, where it had not much 
earth; and immediately it sprang 
up, because it had no depth of 
earth : 

6 But when the sun was up, 
it was scorched; and because 
it had no root, it withered away. 

7 And some fell among thorns, 
and the thorns grew up, and 
choked it, and it yielded no 
fruit. 

8 And other fell on good 
ground, and did yield fruit that 
sprang up, and increased, and 
brought forth, some thirty, and 
some sixty, and some an hundred. 

9 And he said unto them, He 
that hath ears to hear, let him 
hear. 

10 And when he was alone, 
they that were about him,with the 
twelve, asked of him the parable. 

11 And he said unto them, 
Unto you it is given to know the 

63 



Exposition of the MARK. parable of the sower. 

mystery of the kingdom of God: J27, and bring forth fruit, some 
but unto them that are Avithout,! thirty-fold, some sixty, and some 
all these things are done in pa-jan hundred. 
rabies : 



12 That seeing they may see, 
and not perceive; and hearing 
they may hear, and not under- 
stand ; lest at any time they 
should be converted, and their 
sins should be forgiven them. 

13 And he said unto them. 
Know ye not this parable ? and 
how then will ye know all para- 
bles? ^ 

1411 The sower so weth the word. 
1 .5 And these are they by the 
way-side, where the word is 
sown ; but when they have heard, 
Satan cometh immediately, and 
taketh away the word that was 
sown in thc^ir hearts. 

16 And these are they like- 
wise which are sown on stony 
ground; who, when they have 
heard the word, immediately 
receive it with gladness; 

17 And have no root in them- 
selves, and so endure but for a 
time : afterward, when affliction 
or persecution ariseth for the 
word's sake, immediately they 
are offended. 

1 8 And these are they which 
are sown among thorns ; such as 
hear the word, 

19 And the cares of this world, 
and the deceitfulness of riches, 
and the lusts of other things en- 
tering in, choke the word, and 
it becometh unfruitful. 

20 And these are they which 
are sown on good ground ; such 
Qs hear the word, and receive 



2 1 *ii And he said unto them, h 
a candle brought to be put un- 
der a bushel, or under a bed ? 
and not to be set on a candlestick? 

22 For there is nothing hid, 
which shall not be manifested ; 
neither was any thing kept se- 
cret, but that it should come 
abroad. 

23 If any man have ears to 
hear, let him hear. 

24 And he said unto them, 
Take heed what ye hear : With 
what measure ye mete, it shall be 
measured to you : and unto you 
that hear, shall more be given. 

25 For he that hath, to him 
shall be given : and he that hath 
not, from him shall be taken 
even that which he hath. 

26 1[ And he said. So is the 
kingdom of God, as if a man 
should cast seed into the ground ; 

27 And should sleep, and 
rise night and day, and the seed 
should spring and grow up, he 
knoweth not how. 

28 For the earth bringeth forth 
fruit of herself; first the blade, 
then the ear, after that the full 
corn in the ear. 

29 But when the fruit is 
brought forth, immediately he 
putteth in the sickle, because 
the harvest is come. 

30 IT And he said, Whereunto 
shall we liken the kingdom of 
God ? or with what comparison 
shall we compare it ? 

31 // is like a grain of mus- 

64 



Christ stilletk a tempest, 



CHAP. V, 



and casteth out devils. 



tard^seed, which, when it is 
sown in the earth, is less than 
all the seeds that be in the earth: 

32 But when it is sown, it 
growethup, and becometh great- 
er than all herbs, and shooteth 
out great branches ; so that the 
fowls of the air may lodge under 
the shadow of it. 

33 And with many such para- 
bles spake he the wordunto them, 
as they were able to hear it. 

34 But without a parable 
spake he not unto them : and 
when they were alone, he ex- 
pounded all things to his dis- 
ciples. 

35 And the same day, when 
the even was come, he saith un- 
to them, Let us pass over unto 
the other side. 

36 And when they had sent 
away the multitude, they took 
him even as he was in the ship. 
And there were also with him 
other little ships. 

37 And there arose a great 
storm of wind, and the waves 
beat into the ship, so that it was 
now full. 

38 And he was in the hinder 
part of the ship, asleep on a 
pillow : and they awake him, and 
say unto him. Master, carest 
thou not that we perish ? 

39 And he arose, and rebuked 
the wind, and said unto the sea, 
Peace, be still . And the wind 
ceased, and there was a great 
calm. 

40 And he said unto them, 
Why are ye so fearful } how is 
it that ye have no faith ? 

5 



41 And they feared exceed* 
ingly, and said one to another, 
What manner of man is this, 
that even the wind and the sea 
obey him ? 

CHAP V. 
Jl legion of devils cast out. 

AND they came over unto the 
other side of the sea, into 
the country of the Gadarenes. 

2 And when he was come out 
of the ship, immediately there 
met him out of the tombs a man 
with an unclean spirit, 

3 Who had A/^dwelhng among 
the tombs ; and no man could 
bind him, no, not with chains: 

4 Because that he had been 
often bound with fetters and 
chains, and the chains had been 
plucked asunder by him, and the 
fetters broken in pieces : neither 
could any man tame him. 

5 And always, night and day, 
he was in the mountains, and 
in the tombs, crying, and cut- 
ting himself with stones. 

6 But when he saw Jesus afar 
off, he ran and worshipped 
him, 

7 And cried with a loud voice^ 
and said. What have I to do with 
thee, Jesus, thou ^on of the Most 
High God.^ I adjure thee by 
God, that thou torment me not. 

8 (For he said unto him, 
Come out of the man, thou un- 
clean spirit.) 

9 And he asked him. What 
is thy name } And he answered, 
saying, My name is Legion : for 
we are many. 

10 And he Desought him much 

65 



ChiisC casieth out devils, MARK. and healeih the issue^MtloodJ 

that he would not send them|hath done for thee, an^ hath 

had compassion on thee. 



aAvay out of the country. 

] 1 Now there was there nigh 
unto the mountains a great herd 
of swine feeding. 

12 And all the devils besought 
him, saying. Send us into the 
swine, that we may enter into 
them. 

13 And forthwith Jesus gave 
them leave. And the unclean 
spirits went out, and entered 
into the swine : and the herd 
ran violently down a steep place 
into the sea, (they were about 
two thousand) and were choked 
in the sea. 

14 And they that fed the 
swine fled, and told if in the city, 
and in the country. And they 
went out to see what ;t was that 
was done. 

15 And they come to Jesus, 
and see him that was possessed 
with the devil, and had the le- 
gion, sitting, and clothed, and 
in his right mind : and they 
were afraid. 

16 And they that saw it told 
them how it befell to him that 
was possessed with the devil, 
and also concerning the swine. 

17 And they began to pray him 
to depart out of their coasts. 

1 8 And when he was come 
into the ship, he that had been 
possessed with the devil prayed 
him that he might be ^ith 
him. 

19 Howbeit Jesus suffered 
him not, but saith unto him. Go 
home to thy friends, and tell 
them how great things the Lord 



20 And he departed, and be- 
gan to publish in Decapolis how 
great things Jesus had done for 
him. And all men did marvel. 

21 And when Jesus was pass- 
ed over again by ship unto the 
other side, much people gather- 
ed unto him : and he was nigh 
unto the sea. 

22 And behold, there Com- 
eth one of the rulers of the sy- 
nagogue, Jairus by name ; and 
when he saw him, he fell at his 
feet, 

23 And besought him greatly, 
saying. My little daughter lieth 
at the point of death : I pray thee^ 
come and lay thy hands on her, 
that she may be healed; and 
she shall live. 

24 And Jesus went with him ; 
and much people followed him, 
and thronged him. 

25 And a certain woman 
which had an issue of blood 
twelve years, 

26 And had suffered many 
things of many physicians, and 
had spent all that she had, and 
was nothing bettered, but rath- 
er grew worse, 

27 When she had heard of 
Jesus, came in the press behind, 
and touched his garment ; 

28 For she said. If I may 
touch but his clothes, 1 shall be 
whole. 

29 And straightway the foun- 
tain of her blood was dried up ; 
and she felt in her body that 
she was healed of that plague. 

6& 



fearing 



He restoreth to life CHAP 

30 And Jesus, immediately 
knowing in himself* that virtue 
had gone out of him, turned him 
ahout in the press, and said, 
Who touched my clothes ? 

31 And his disciples said un- 
to him, Thou seest the multitude 
thronging thee, and sayest thou, 
Who touched me ? 

32 And he looked round about 
to see her that had done this 
thing. 

33 But the woman, 
and trembling, knowing what 
was done in her, came and fell 
down before him, and told him 
all the truth. 

34 And he said unto her, 
Daughter, thy faith hath made 
thee whole ; go in peace, and 
be whole of thy plague. 

35 While he yet spake, there 
came from the ruler of the syna- 
gogue's house certain which said 
Thy daughter is dead : why 
troublest thou the Master any 
further ? 

36 As soon as Jesus heard 
the word that was spoken, he 
saith unto the ruler of the syna- 
gogue, Be not afraid, only believe. 

37 And he suffered no man 
to follow him, save Peter, and 
James, and John the brother of 
James. 

38 And he cometh to the house 
of the ruler of the synagogue, 
and seeth the tumult, and them 
that wept and wailed greatly. 

39 And when he was come in, 
he saith unto them. Why make 
ye this ado, and weep ? the dam- 
sel is not dead, but sleepeth. 



VI. the daughter of J air us, 

40 And they laughed him to 
scorn. But, when he had put 
them all out, he taketh the fa- 
ther and the mother of the dam- 
sel, and them that were with 
him, and entereth in where the 
damsel was lying. 

41 And he took the damsel 
by the hand, and said unto her, 
Talitha-cumi : which is, being 
interpreted. Damsel, (I say un- 
to thee) arise. 

42 And straightway the dam- 
sel arose, and walked ; for she 
was of the age of twelve years. 
And they were astonished w ith 
a great astonishment. 

43 And he charged them 
straitly that no man should 
know it ; and commanded that 
something should be given her 
to eat. 

CHAP. VI. 
The apostles sent to preach, 

AN D he w ent out from 
thence, and came into his 
own country; and his disciples 
follow him. 

2 And when the sabbath-day 
was come, he began to teach in 
the synagogue : and many hear- 
ing him were astonished, saying, 
From whence hath this man 
these things } and what wisdom 
is this which is given unto him, 
that even such mighty works 
are wrought by his hands } 

3 Is not this the carpenter, 
the son of Mary, the brother of 
James, and Joses, and of Juda, 
and Simon ? and are not his sis- 
ters here with, us.'* And hey 
were offended at him. 

67 



The twelve sent forth, 

4 But Jesus said unto them, 
A prophet is not without hon- 
our, but in his own country, and 
among his own kin, and in his 
own house. 

5 And he could there do no 
mighty work, save that he laid 
his hands upon a few sick folk, 
and healed them. 

6 And he marvelled because 
of their unbelief. And he went 
round about the villages teach- 
ing. 

7 H And he called unto him 
the twelve, and began to send 
them forth by two and two ; and 
gave them power over unclean 
spirits ; 

8 And commanded them that 
they should take nothing for 
their journey, save a staff only; 
no scrip, no bread, no money in 
their purse : 

9 But be shod with sandals; 
and not put on two coats. 

10 And he said unto them. In 
what place soever ye enter into 
an house, there abide till ye de- 
part from that place. 

1 1 And whosoever shall not 
receive you, nor hear you, when 
ye depart thence, shake off the 
dust under your feet, for a testi- 
mony against them. Verily 
say unto you. It shall be more 
tolerable for Sodom and Go- 
morrah in the day of judgment, 
than for that city. 

12 And they went out, and 
preached that men should re- 
pent. 

13 And they cast out many 
devils, and anointed with oil 



MARK. Herod^s opinion of Christ. 

many that were sick, and healed 
them, 

14 And king Herod heard of 
him^ (for his name was spread 
abroad,) and he said. That 
John the Baptist was risen from 
the dead, and therefore mighty 
works do shew forth themselves 
in him. 

15 Others said. That it is 
Elias. And others said. That 
it is a prophet, or as one of the 
prophets. 

16 But when Herod heard 
thereof he said. It is John, whom 
I beheaded : he is risen from 
the dead. 

17 For Herod himself had 
sent forth and laid hold upon 
John, and bound him in prison 
for Herodias' sake, his brother 
Philip's wife : for he had marri- 
ed her. 

18 For John had said unto 
Herod, It is not lawful for thee 
to have thy brother's wife. 

19 Therefore Herodias had a 
quarrel against him, and would 
have killed him ; but she could 
not : 

20 For Herod feared John, 
knowing that he w^as a just man 
and an holy, and observed him : 
and when he heard him, he did 
many things, and heard him 
gladly. 

21 And when a convenient 
day was come, that Herod on 
his birth-day made a supper to 
his lords, high captains, and 
chief estates of Galilee ; 

22 And when the daughter of 
the said Herodias came in, and 

68 



John Baptist beheaded. CHAP. VI. 

danced, and pleased Herod, and 
them that sat with him, the king 
said unto the damsel, Ask of 
me whatsoever thou wilt, and I 
will give it thee. 

23 And he sware unto her, 
Whatsoever thou shalt ask of 
me, 1 will give it thee, unto the 
half of my kingdom. 

24 And she went forth, and 
said unto her mother. What shall 
I ask ? And she said. The head 
of John the Baptist. 

25 And she came in straight- 
way with haste unto the king, 
and asked, saying, I will that 
thou give me, by and by, in a 
charger, the head of John the 
Baptist. 

26 And the king was exceed- 
ing sorry ; t/et for his oath's 
sake, and for their sakes which 
sat with him, he would not re- 
ject her. 

27 And immediately the king 
sent an executioner, and com- 
manded his head to be brought : 
and he went and beheaded him 
in the prison ; 

28 And brought his head in 
a charger, and gave it to the 
damsel ; and the damsel gave it 
to her mother. 

29 And when his disciples 
heard of it^ they came and took 
up his corpse, and laid it in a 
tomb. 

30 And the apostles gather- 
ed themselves together unto 
Jesus, and told him all things, 
both what they had done, and 
what they had taught. 

31 And he said unto them, 



Tlie multitude fed. 
Come ye yourselves apart into 
a desert place, and rest a while ; 
for there were many coming and 
going, and they had no leisure 
so much as to eat. 

32 And they departed into a 
desert place by ship privately. 

33 And the people saw them 
departing, and many knew him, 
and ran afoot thither out of all 
cities, and outwent them, and 
came together unto him. 

34 And Jesus, when he came 
out, saw much people, and was 
moved with compassion toward 
them, because they were as 
sheep not having a shepherd : 
and he began to teach them ma- 
ny things. 

35 And when the day was 
now far spent, his disciples came 
unto him, and said. This is a 
desert place, and now the time 
is far passed : 

36 Send them away, that they 
may go into the country round 
about, and into the villages, and 
buy themselves bread : for they 
have nothing to eat. 

37 He answered and said un- 
to them. Give ye them to eat 
And they say unto him. Shall 
we go and buy two hundred 
pennyworth of bread, and give 
them to eat ? 

38 He saith unto them. How 
many loaves have ye ? go and 
see. And when they knew, they 
say, Five, and two fishes. 

39 And he commanded them 
to make all sit down by compa- 
nies upon the green grass. 

40 And they sat down in 

69 



Christ walketh on the sea. 
ranks, by hundreds, 



MARK. 



He healeth the sick. 



and by 
fifties. 

41 And when he had taken 
the five loaves, and the two 
fishes, he looked up to heaven, 
and blessed, and brake the 
loaves, and gave them to his 
disciples to set before them ; 
and the two fishes divided he 
among them all. 

42 And they did all eat, and 
were filled. 

43 And they took up twelve 
baskets full of the fragments, 
and of the fishes. 

44 And they that did eat of 
the loaves, were about five thou- 
sand men. 

45 And straightway he con- 
strained his disciples to get into 
the ship, and to go to the other 
side before unto Bethsaida, while 
he sent away the people. 

46 And when he had sent 
them away, he departed into a 
mountain to pray. 

47 And when even was come, 
the ship was in the midst of 
the sea, and he alone on the 
land. 

48 And he saw them toiling 
in rowing; for the wind was 
contrary unto them : and about 
the fourth watch of the night he 
Cometh unto them, walking up- 
on the sea, and would have pass- 
ed by them. 

49 But when they saw him 
walking upon the sea, they sup- 
posed it had been a spirit, and 
cried out. 

50 (For they all saw him, and 
were troubled.) 



ately he talked with them, and 
saith unto them. Be of good 
cheer : it is I ; be not afraid. 

51 And he went up unto them 
into the ship; and the wind 
ceased : and they were sore 
amazed in themselves beyond 
measure, and wondered. 

52 For they considered not 
the miracle of the loaves; for 
their heart was hardened. 

53 And when they had passed 
over, they came into the land of 
Gennesaret, and drew to the 
shore. 

54 And when they were come 
out of the ship, straightway they 
knew him, 

55 And ran through that 
whole region round about, and 
began to carry about in beds 
those that were sick, where thev 
heard he was. 

5Q And whithersoever he en- 
tered, into villages, or cities, 
or country, they laid the sick in 
the streets, and besought him 
that they might touch, if it were 
but the border of his garment 
and as many as touched him, 
were made whole. 

CHAP. VII. 
Meat defileih not, 

THEN came together unto 
him the Pharisees, and 
certain of the scribes, which 
came from Jerusalem. 

2 And when they saw some 
of his disciples eat bread with 
defiled (that is to say, with un- 
washen) hands, they found fault. 

3 For the Pharisees, and all 
And immedi-lthe Jews, except they wash their 

70 



^he Pharisees reproved. CHAP. VII. 

hands oft, eat not, holding the 
tradition of the elders. 

4 And when they come from 
the market, except they wash, 
they eat not. And many other 
things there be, which they have 
received to hold, as the washing 
of cups, and pots, and brazen 
vessels, and tables. 

5 Then the Pharisees and 
scribes asked him. Why walk 
not thy disciples according to 
the tradition of the elders, but 
eat bread with unwashen hands ? 

6 He answered and said unto 
them, Well hath Esaias prophe- 
sied of you hypocrites, as it is 
written. This people honoureth 
me with their lips, but their 
heart is far from me. 

7 Howbeit, in vain do they 
worship me, teaching for doc- 
trines the commandments of 
men. 

8 For laying aside the com- 
mandment of God, ye hold the 
tradition of men, as the washing 
of pots and cups : and many 
other such like things ye do. 

9 And he said unto them. Full 
well ye reject the command- 
ment of God, that ye may keep 
your own tradition. 

10 For Moses said. Honour 
thy father and thy mother ; and. 
Whoso curseth father or mother, 
let him die the death : 

11 But ye say. If a man shall 
say to his father or mother. It is 
Corban, that is to say, a gift, by 
whatsoever thou mightest be 
profited by me ; he shall he free, 

12 And ye suffer him no more 



What defdeth a man. 

to do aught for his father or his 
mother ; 

13 Making the word of God 
of none effect through your tra- 
dition, which ye have delivered: 
and many such like things do ye. 

14 IT And when he had called 
all the people unto him, he said 
unto them, Hearken unto me 
every one of you, and understand. 

15 There is nothing from 
without a man, that entering in- 
to him, can defile him : but the 
things which come out of him, 
those are they that defile the 
man. 

16 If any man have ears to 
hear, let him hear. 

17 And when he was entered 
into the house from the people, 
his disciples asked him concern- 
ing the parable. 

18 And he saith unto them, 
Are ye so without understand- 
ing also ? Do ye not perceive, 
that whatsoever thing from with- 
out entereth into the man, it 
cannot defile him : 

19 Because it entereth not 
into his heart, but into the belly, 
and goeth out into the draught, 
purging all meats ? 

20 And he said. That which 
Cometh out of the man, that de- 
fileth the man. 

21 For from within, out of 
the heart of men, proceed evil 
thoughts, adulteries, fornica- 
tions, murders, 

22 Thefts, covetousness, wick- 
edness, deceit, lascivioiTsness. 
an evil eye, blasphemy, pride, 

foolishness; ^ 

71 



7%e Canaanite^s daughter 



MARK. and the deaf and dumb healed. 



23 All these evil things come 
from within, and defile the man. 

24 % And from thence he 
arose, and went into the borders 
of Tyre and Sidon, and enter- 
ed into an house, and would have 
no man know it: but he could 
not be hid. 

25 For a certain woman, whose 
young daughter had an unclean 
spirit, heard of him, and came 
and fell at his feet : 

26 (The woman was a Greek, 
a Syrophenician by nation,) and 
she besought him that he would 
cast forth the devil out of her 
daughter, 

27 But Jesus said unto her, 
Let the children first be filled : 
for it is not meet to take the 
children's bread, and to cast it 
unto the dogs. 

28 And she answered and said 
unto him. Yes, Lord : yet the 
dogs under the table eat of the 
children's crumbs. 

29 And he said unto her, For 
this saying, go thy way; the 
devil is gone out of thy daughter. 

30 And when she was come 
to her house, she found the devil 
gone out, and her daughter laid 
upon the bed. 

3 1 H And again, departing from 
the coasts of Tyre and Sidon, he 
came unto the sea of Galilee, 
through the midst of the coasts 
of Decapolis. 

32 And they bring unto him 
one that was deaf, and had an 
impediment in his speech ; and 
they beseech him to put bis hand 
upon him. 



33 And he took him aside from 
the multitude, and put his fin- 
gers into his ears, and he spit, 
and touched his tongue : 

34 And looking up to heaven, 
he sighed, and saith unto him, 
Ephphatha, that is. Be opened. 

35 And straightway his ears 
were opened, and the string of 
his tongue was loosed, and he 
spake plain. 

36 And he charged them that 
they should tell no man : but 
the more he charged them, so 
much the more a great deal they 
published it ; 

37 And w^ere beyond measure 
astonished, saying, He hath done 
all things well ; he maketh both 
the deaf to hear, and the dumb 
to speak. 

CHAP. VIII. 
Four thousand miraculously fed, 

IN those days the multitude 
being very great, and having 
nothing to eat, Jesus called his 
disciples unto him, and saith un- 
to them, 

2 I have compassion on the 
multitude, because they have 
now been with me three days, 
and have nothing to eat : 

3 And if I send them away 
fasting to their own houses, they 
will faint by the way : for divers 
of them came from far. 

4 And his disciples answered 
him. From whence can a man 
satisfy these men with bread 
here in the wilderness ? 

5 And he asked them, How 
many loaves have ye ? And they 
said, Seven. 

72 



Christ feedeth four thousand, CHAP 

6 And he commanded the 
people to sit down on the ground : 
and he took the seven loaves, 
and gave thanks, and brake, and 
gave to his disciples to set before 
them ; and thej did set them be- 
fore the people. 

7 And they had a few small 
fishes : and he blessed, and 
commanded to set them also be- 
fore them. 

8 So the J did eat, and were 
filled : and they took up of the 
broken meat that was left, seven 
baskets. 

9 And they that had eaten 
were about four thousand: and 
he sent them away. 

10 "IT And straightway he en- 
tered into a ship with his disci- 
ples, and came into the parts of 
Dalmanutha. 

11 And the Pharisees came 
forth, and began to question with 
him, seeking of him a sign from 
heaven, tempting him. 

12 And he sighed deeply in 
his spirit, and saith, Why doth 
this generation seek after a sign.^ 
Verily I say unto you, There 
shall no sign be given unto this 
generation. 

1 3 And he left them, and en- 
tering into the ship again, de- 
parted to the other side. 

14 *1[ Now the disciples had for- 
gotten to take bread, neither 
had they in the ship with them 
more than one loaf. 

15 And he charged them, say- 
ing. Take heed, beware of the 
leaven of the Pharisees, and of 
the leaven of Herod. 



. VIII. and giveth sight to the Hind, 

16 And they reasoned among 
themselves, saying, It is because 
we have no bread. 

17 jAind when Jesus knew it, 
he saith unto them. Why reason 
ye, because ye have no bread ? 
perceive ye not yet, neither un- 
derstand ? have ye your heart 
yet hardened? ^ 

1 8 Having eyes, see ye*not ? 
and having ears, hear ye not? 
and do ye not remember ? 

19 When I brake the five 
loaves among fwe thousand, how 
many baskets full of fragments 
took ye up ? They say unto him, 
Twelve. 

20 And when the seven among 
four thousand, how many bas- 
kets full of fragments took ye 
up ? And they said. Seven. 

21 And he said unto them, 
How is it that ye do not under- 
stand ? 

22 IF And he cometh to Beth- 
said a; and they bring a blind 
man unto him, and besought 
him to touch him. 

23 And he took the blind man 
by the hand, and led him out of 
the town ; and when he had spit 
on his eyes, and put his hands 
upon him, he asked him if he 
saw aught. 

24 And he looked up, and 
said, I see men as trees walking. 

25 After that, he put his hands 
again upon his eyes, and made 
him look up : and he was 
restored, and saw every man 
clearly. 

26 And he sent him away to 
his house, raying, Neither go 

73 



Peter^s confession of Christ. MARK. Christ transfigured. 

into the town, nor tell it to any | soever shall lose his life for my 



in the town. 

27 If And Jesus went out, 
and his disciples, into the towns 
of Cesarea Philippi: and by the 
way he asked his disciples, say- 
ing unto them, Whom do men say 
that I am ? 

38 And they answered, John 
the Baptist : but some say, Elias; 
and others. One of the pro- 
phets. 

29 And he saith unto them, 
But whom say ye that I am.'^ 
And Peter answereth and saith 
unto him. Thou art the Christ. 

30 And he charged them that 
they should tell no man of him. 

31 And he began to teach 
(hem, that the Son of man must 
suffer many things, and be re- 
jected of the elders, and of the 
chief priests, and scribes, and 
be killed, and after three days 



nse agam. 



32 And he spake that saying 
openly. And Peter took him, 
and began to rebuke him. 

33 But when he had turned 
about, and looked on his disci- 
ples, he rebuked Peter, saying. 
Get thee behind me, Satan: for 
thou savourest not the things 
that be of God, but the things 
that be of men. 

34 IT And w hen he had called 
the people unto him with his dis- 
ciples also, he said unto them. 
Whosoever will come after me, 
let him deny himself, and take 
up his cross, and follow me. 

35 For whosoever will save 
his life, shall lose it ; but who- 



sake and the gospel's, the same 
shall save it. 

36 For what shall it profit a 
man, if he shall gain the whole 
world, and lose his own soul ? 

37 Or what shall a man give 
in exchange for his soul ? 

38 Whosoever therefore shall 
be ashamed of me, and of njy 
words, in this adulterous and 
sinful generation ; of him also 
shall the Son of man be ashamed, 
when he cometh in the glory of 
his Father with the holy angels. 

CHAP. IX. 
The transfiguration of Christ. 

AN D he said unto them, 
Verily I say unto you, That 
there be some of them that stand 
here which shall not taste of 
death, till they have seen the 
kingdom of God come with 
power. 

2 IT And after six days, Jesus 
taketh with him Peter, and 
James, and John, and leadeth 
them up into an high mountain 
apart by themselves ; and he 
was transfigured before them. 

3 And his raiment became 
shining, exceeding white as 
snow; so as no fuller on earth 
can w^hite them. 

4 And there appeared unto 
them Elias, with Moses: and 
they were talking with Jesus. 

5 And Peter answered and 
said to Jesus, Master, it is good 
for us to be here: and let us 
make three taberniacles ; one 
for thee, and one for Moses, and 
one for Elias. 

74 



Of the coming of Ellas, 



CHAP. IX. Deaf and dumb spirit cast out. 



6 For he wist not what to say : 
for they were sore afraid. 

7 And there was a cloud that 
overshadowed them : and a voice 
came out of the cloud, saying, 
This is my beloved Son : hear 
him. 

8 And suddenly, when they 
had looked round about, they 
saw no man anymore, save Jesus 
only with themselves. 

9 And as they came down 
from the mountain, he charged 
them that they should tell no 
man what things they had seen, 
till the Son of man were risen 
from the dead. 

10 And they kept that saying 
with themselves, questioning one 
with another what the rising 
from the dead should mean. 

11 II And they asked him, 
saying. Why say the scribes that 
Elias must first come ? 

12 And he answered and told 
them, Elias verily cometh first, 
and restoreth all things; and 
how it is WTitten of the Son of 
man, that he must suffer many 
things, and be set at nought. 

13 But I say unto you, That 
Elias is indeed come, and thev 
have done unto him whatsoever 
they listed, as it is written of 
him. 

14 U x\nd when he came to 
his disciples, he saw a great mul- 
titude about them, and the 
scribes questioning with them. 

15 And straightway all the 
people, when they beheld him, 
were greatly amazed, and run- 
ning to him, saluted him. 



16 And he asked the scribes. 
What question ye with them ? 

17 And one of the multitude 
answered and said. Master, I 
have brought unto thee my son, 
which hath a dumb spirit ; 

18 And wheresoever he taketh 
him, he teareth him; and he 
foameth and gnasheth with his 
teeth, and pineth away; and I 
spake to thy disciples that they 
should cast him out, and they 
could not. 

19 He answereth him, and 
saith, O faithless generation, 
how long shall I be with you ? 



you 



how long shall I suffer 
Bring him unto me. 

20 And they brought him un- 
to him : and when he saw him, 
straightway the spirit tare him ; 
and he fell on the ground, and 
wallowed, foaming. 

21 And he asked his father, 
How long is it ago since this 
came unto him ? And he said, 
Of a child. 

22 And oft-times it hath cast 
him into the fire, and into the 
waters to destroy him : but if 
thou canst do any thing, have 
compassion on us, and help us. 

23 Jesus said unto him. If thou 
canst believe, all things are pos- 
sible to him that believeth. 

24 And straightway the father 
of the child cried out, and said 
with tears. Lord, I believe ; help 
thou mine unbelief 

25 When Jesus saw that the 
people came running together, 
he rebuked the foul spirit, saying 
unto him, Thou dumb and deaf 

75 



Christ f or etetleth his death. 



MARK. 



Of avoiding offences. 



spirit, 1 charge thee, come out 
of him, and enter no more into 
him. 

26 And the spirit cried, and 
rent him sore, and came out of 
him : and he was as one dead ; 
insomuch that many said. He is 
dead. 

27 But Jesus took him by the 
hand, and lifted him up ; and he 
arose. 

28 And when he was come 
into the house, his disciples 
asked him privately, Why could 
not we cast him out ? 

29 And he said unto them, 
This kind can come forth by no- 
thing, but by prayer and fasting. 

30 If And they departed thence, 
and passed through Galilee; 
and he would not that any man 
should know it. 

31 For he taught his disciples, 
and said unto them. The Son of 
man is delivered into the hands 
of men, and they shall kill him; 
and after that he is killed, he 
shall rise the third day. 

32 But they understood not 
that saying, and were afraid to 
ask him. 

33 •![ And he came to Caper- 
naum : and being in the house. 
he asked them, What was it that 
ye disputed among yourselves 
by the way.'* 

34 But they held their peace: 
for by the way they had dispu- 
ted among themselves, who should 
be the greatest. 

35 And he sat down, and call- 
ed the twelve, and saith unto 
them, If any man desire to be 



first, the same shall be last of all, 
and servant of all. 

36 And he took a child, and 
set him in the midst of them : 
and when he had taken him in 
his arms, he said unto them, 

37 Whosoever shall receive 
one of such children in my name, 
receiveth me : and whosoever 
shall receive me, receiveth not 
me, but him that sent me. 

38 ^ And John answered him, 
saying. Master, we saw one 
casting out devils in thy name, 
and he followeth not us ; and we 
forbade him, because he follow- 
eth not us. 

39 But Jesus said. Forbid him 
not : for there is no man which 
shall do a miracle in my name, 
that can lightly speak evil of me. 

40 For he that is not against 
us, is on our part. 

41 For whosoever shall give 
you a cup of water to drink in 
my name, because ye belong 
to Christ, verily I say unto you, 
he shall not lose his reward. 

42 And whosoever shall offend 
one of these little ones that be- 
lieve in me, it is better for him 
that a mill stone were hanged 
about his neck, and he were cast 
into the sea. 

43 And if thy hand offend thee, 
cut it off: it is better for thee 
to enter into life maimed, than 
having two hands to go into hell, 
into the fire that never shall be 
quenched : 

44 Where their worm dieth 
not, and the hre is not quenched. 

45 And if thy foot offend 
76 



ChrLsfs answer 

thee, cut it ofF: it is better for 
thee to enter halt into life, than 
having two feet to be cast into 
hell, into the iire that never shall 
be quenched : 

46 Where their worm dieth 
not, and the fire is not quenched. 

47 And if thine eye offend 
thee, pluck it out : it is better 
for thee to enter into the king- 
dom of God with one eye, than 
having two eyes, to be cast into 
hell-fire : 

48 Where their worm dieth 
not, and the fire is not quenched. 

49 For every one shall be 
salted with fire, and every sacri- 
fice shall be salted with salt. 

50 Salt is good : but if the salt 
have lost his saltness, wherewith 
will ye season it ? Have salt in 
yourselves, and have peace one 
with another. 

CHAP. X. 
Of divorcement and marriage, 

AN D he arose from thence, 
and Cometh into the coasts 
of Judea, by the farther side of 
Jordan : and the people resort 
unto him again ; and, as he was 
wont, he taught them again. 

2 H And the Pharisees came 
to him, and asked him. Is it law- 
ful for a man to put away his 
wife ? tempting him. 

3 And he answered and said 
unto them, Wliat did Moses 
command you ? 

4 And they said, Moses suffer- 
ed to write a bill of divorcement, 
and to put her away. 

5 And Jesus answered and 
gaid unto them. For the hard- 



CHAP. X. concerning divorcement. 

ness of your heart, he wrote you 
this precept : 

6 But from the beginning of 
the creation, God made them 
male and female. 

7 For this cause shall a man 
leave his father and mother, and 
cleave to his wife ; 

8 And they twain shall be 
one flesh : so then they are no 
more twain, but one flesh. 

9 What, therefore, God hath 
joined together, let not man put 
asunder. 

10 And in the house his dis- 
ciples asked him again of the 
same matter. 

11 And he saith unto them. 
Whosoever shall put away his 
wife, and marry another, com- 
mitteth adultery against her. 

12 And if a woman shall put 
away her husband, and be mar- 
ried to another, she committeth 
adultery. 

13 H And they brought young 
children to him, that he should 
touch them; and his disciples 
rebuked those that brought them. 

14 But when Jesus saw//, he 
was much displeased, and said 
unto them, Suffer the little chil- 
dren to come unto me, and for- 
bid them not : for of such is the 
kingdom of God. 

15 Verily I say unto you. 
Whosoever shall not receive the 
kingdom of God as a little child, 
he shall not enter therein. 

16 And he took them up in 
his arms, put his hands upon 
them, and blessed them. 

17 IT And when he was gone 

77 



How to attain eternal life, 
forth into the way, there came 
one running, and kneeled to him, 
and asked him. Good Master, 
what shall I do that I may in- 
herit eternal life ? 

18 And Jesus said unto him, 
Why callest thou me good ? there 
is none good, but one, //mz/ is God. 

19 Thou knowest the com- 
mandments. Do not commit 
adultery. Do not kill. Do not 
steal. Do not bear false witness, 
Defraud not, Honour thy father 
and mother. 

20 And he answered and said 
unto him. Master, all these have 
I observed from my youth. 

21 Then Jesus beholding 
him loved him, and said unto 
him. One thing thou lackest : 
go thy way, sell whatsoever thou 
hast, and give to the poor, and 
thou shalt have treasure in hea- 
ven ; and come, take up the cross, 
and follow me. 

22 And he was sad at that 
saying, and went away grieved : 
for he had great possessions. 

23 H And Jesus looked round 
about, and saith unto his disci- 
ples. How hardly shall they 
that have riches enter into the 
kingdom of God ! 

24 And the disciples were 
astonished at his words. But 
Jesus answereth again, and saith 
unto them. Children, how hard 
is it for them that trust in riches 
to enter into the kingdom of God ! 

25 It is easier for a camel to 
go through the eye of a needle, 
than for a rich man to enter in- 
to the kingdom of God. 



]MARK. The deceiifulness of riches. 

26 And they were astonished 
out of measure, saying among 
themselves. Who then can be 
saved ? 

27 And Jesus looking upon 
them, saith. With men it is im- 
possible, but not with God : for 
with God all things are pos- 
sible. 

28 IF Then Peter began to 
say unto him, Lo, we have left 
all, and have followed thee. 

29 And Jesus answered and 
said. Verily 1 say unto you. 
There is no man that hath left 
house, or brethren, or sisters, 
or father, or mother, or wife, or 
children, or lands, for my sake, 
and the gospel's, 

30 But he shall receive an 
hundred-fold now in this time, 
houses, and brethren, and sisters, 
and mothers, and children, and 
lands, with persecutions ; and 
in the world to come, eternal life. 

31 But many that are first shall 
be last ; and the last first. 

32 IT And they were in the 
way, going up to Jerusalem ; 
and Jesus went before them : 
and they were amazed ; and as 
they followed, they were afraid. 
And he took again the twelve, 
and began to tell them what 
things should happen unto him, 

33 Sayings Behold, we go up 
to Jerusalem ; and the Son of 
man shall be delivered unto the 
chief priests, and unto the 
scribes ; and they shall condemn 
him to death, and shall deliver 
him to the Gentiles ; 

34 And they shall mock him, 
78 



The request of James and John. CHAP, X 
and shall scourge him, and shall 
spit upon him, and shall kill 
him : and the third day he shall 
rise again. 

35 IF And James and John, 
the sons of Zebedee, come unto 
him, saying, Master, we would 
that thou shouldest do for us 
whatsoever we shall desire. 

36 And he said unto them. 
What would ye that I should do 
for you ? 

37 They said unto him. 
Grant unto us that we may sit, 
one on thy right hand, and the 
other on thy left hand, in thy 
glory. 

38 But Jesus said unto them, 
Ye know not what ye ask : can 
ye drink of the cup that I drink 
of.'* and be baptized with the 
baptism that I am baptized 
with } 

39 And they said unto him. 
We can. And Jesus said unto 
them, Ye shall indeed drink of 
the cup that I drink of; and wdth 
the baptism that I am baptized 
withal shall ye be baptized : 

40 But to sit on my right hand 
and on my left hand, is not mine 
to give ; but it shall be given to 
them for whom it is prepared 

41 And when the ten heard it^ 
they began to be much displeas 
ed with James and John. 

42 But Jesus called them to 
him^ and saith unto them. Ye 
know that they which are ac- 
counted to rule over the Gen- 
tiles, exercise lordship over 
them ; and their great ones ex- 
ercise authority upon them. 



Bartimeus receiveth sight. 

43 But so shall it not be 

among you : but whosoever will 



you, 



shall be 



be great among 
your minister : 

44 And whosoever of you will 
be the chiefest, shall be ser- 
vant of all. 

45 For even the Son of man 
came not to be ministered unto, 
but to minister, and to give his 
life a ransom for many. 

46 II And they came to Jeri- 
cho : and as he went out of 
Jericho with his disciples, and 
a great number of people, blind 
Bartimeus, the son of Timeus, 
sat by the highway side beg- 
ging- 

47 And when he heard that it 

was Jesus of Nazareth, he began 
to cry out, and say, Jesus, thou 
son of David, have mercy on me. 

48 And many charged him 
that he should hold his peace : 
but he cried the more a great 
deal. Thou son of David, have 
mercy on me. 

49 And Jesus stood still, and 
commanded him to be called : 
and they call the blind man, say- 
ing unto him. Be of good com- 
fort, rise ; he calleth thee. 

50 And he, casting away his 
garment, rose, and came to 
Jesus. 

51 And Jesus answered and 
said unto him. What wilt thou 
that I should do unto thee ? The 
blind man said unto him, Lord, 
that I might receive my sight. 

52 And Jesus said unto him, 
Go thy way ; thy faith hath made 
thee whole, ^d immediately he 

79 



CArwfs entry into Jerusniem. ]\1ARK. l^he fruitless Jig-tree. 

received his sight, and followed] 10 Blessed be the kingdom of 



nigh 



Jesus in the way 

CHAP. XI. 
Christ rideth into Jerusalem. 

AN D when they came 
to Jerusalem, unto Beth- 
phage, and Bethany, at the 
mount of Olives, he sendeth 
forth two of his disciples, 

2 And saith unto them. Go 
your way into the village over 
against you : and as soon as ye 
be entered into it, ye shall find 
a colt tied, whereon never man 
sat ; loose him, and bring him, 

3 And if any man say unto 
you. Why do ye this ? say ye 
that the Lord hath need of him ; 
and straightway he will send 
him hither. 

4 And they went their way, 
and found the colt tied by tlie 
door without, in a place where 
two ways met ; and they loose 
him. 

5 And certain of them that 
stood there said unto them. What 
do ye, loosing the colt ? 

6 And they said unto them 
even as Jesus had commanded : 
and they let them go, 

7 And they brought the colt 
to Jesus, and cast their garments 
on him ; and he sat upon him. 

8 And many spread their gar- 
ments in the way : and others 
cut down branches off the trees, 
and strewed them in the way., 

9 And they that went before, 
and they that followed, cried, 
saying, Hosanna : Blessed is he 
that Cometh in the name of the 
Lord. 



our father David, that cometh 
in the name of the Lord : Ho- 
sanna in the highest. 

11 And Jesus entered into 
Jerusalem, and into the temple : 
and when he had looked round 
about upon all things, and now 
the even-tide was come, he went 
out unto Bethany, with the 
twelve. 

12 IT And on" the morrow, 
when they were come from , 
Bethany, he was hungry. 

13 And seeing a fig-tree afar 
oflf^ having leaves, he came, if 
haply he might find any thing 
thereon : and when he came to 
it, he found inpthing but leaves : 
for th€ time of figs was not yet. 

14 And Jesus answered and 
said unto it. No man eat fruit of 
thee hereafter for ever. And 
his disciples heard it. 

15 IF And they come to Je- 
rusalem: and Jesus went into 
the temple, and began to cast 
out them that sold and bought 
in the temple, and overthrew 
the tables of the money-chan- 
gers, and the seats of them that 
sold doves ; 

16 And w^ould not suffer that 
any man should carry a7iy vessel 
through the temple. 

17 And he taught, saying unto 
them. Is it not written, My house 
shall be called, of all nations, 
the house of prayer ? but ye 
have made it a den of thieves. 

18 And the scribes and chief 
priests heard ?/, and sought how 
they might destroy him : for thev 

80 



Of faith in praytr, 

feared him, because all the 

people was astonished at his 

doctrine. 

1 9 And when even was come, 
he went out of the city. 

20 1i And in the morning, as 
they passed by, they saw the 
fig-tree dried up from the roots. 

21 And Peter calling to remem- 
brance, saith unto him. Master, 
behold, the fig-tree which thou 
cursedst is withered away. 

22 And Jesus answering, saith 
unto them. Have faith in God. 

23 For verily I say unto you, 
That whosoever shall say unto 
this mountain, Be thou removed, 
and be thou cast into the sea; 
and shall not doubt in his heart, 
but shUl believe that those things 
which he saith shall come to 
pass ; he shall have whatsoever 
he saith. 

24 Therefore I say unto you. 
What things soever ye desire 
wlien ye pray, believe that ye re- 
cei ve them^ and ye shall have them. 

25 And when ye stand pray- 
ing, forgive, if ye have aught 
against any : that your Father 
also which is in heaven may for- 
give you your trespasses. 

26 But if ye do not forgive, 
neither will your Father which 
is in heaven forgive your tres- 
passes. 

27 ^ And they come again to 
Jerusalem : and as he was walk- 
ing in the temple, there come 
to him the chief priests, and the 
scribes, and the elders, 

28 And say unto him. By 
what authority doest thou these 

6 



CHAP. XII. Christ's authority questioned. 



things } and who gave thee this 
authority to do these things } 

29 And Jesus answered and 
said unto them, I will also ask 
of you one question, and answer 
me, and I will tell you by what 
authority I do these things. 

30 The baptism of John, was 
eV from heaven, or of men. '^ an^ 
swer me. 

31 And they reasoned with 
themselves, saying. If we shall 
say, From heaven ; he will say, 
Why then did ye not believe him.'* 

32 But if we shall say. Of 
men ; they feared the people : 
for all men counted John, that 
he was a prophet indeed. 

33 And they answered and 
said unto Jesus, We cannot tell. 
And Jesus answering saith unto 
them. Neither do I tell you by 
what authority I do these things. 

CHAP. XII. 
The parahle of the vineyard. 

AN D he began to speak unto 
them by parables. A cer- 
tain man planted a vineyard, 
and set an hedge about zV, and 
digged a place for the wine-fat, 
and built a tower, and let it out 
to husbandmen, and went into 
a far country. 

2 And at the season he sent 
to the husbandmen a servant, 
that he might receive from the 
husbandmen of the fruit of the 
vineyard. 

3 And they caught A/m, and 
beat him, and sent him away 
empty. 

4 And again, he sent unto them 
another servant : and at him they 



Parable of thewicked husbandmen, MARK. 



Of paying tribute. 



cast stones, and wounded htm'm 
the head, and sent him away 
shamefully handled. 

') And again he sent another; 
and him they killed, and many 
others ; beating some, and kill- 
ing some. 

6 Having yet therefore one 
son, his well-beloved, he sent 
him also last unto them, saying, 
They will reverence my son. 

7 But those husbandmen said 
among themselves. This is the 
heir; come, let us kill him, and 
the inheritance shall be ours. 

8 And they took him, and 
killed him^ and cast him out of 
the vineyard. 

9 What shall therefore the 
lord of the vineyard do ? He 
will come and destroy the hus- 
bandmen, and will give the 
vineyard unto others. 

10 And have ye not read this 
scripture ; The stone which the 
builders rejected is become the 
head of the corner: 

1 1 This was the Lord's doing, 
and it is marvellous in our eyes ? 

12 And they sought to lay 
hold on him, but feared the 
people ; for they knew that he 
had spoken the parable against 
them: and they left him, and 
went their way. 

1 3 II And they send unto him 



the Kerodians, to catch him an 
his words. 

14 And when they were come, 
they say unto him, Master, we 
know that thou art true, and 
rarest for no man : for thou re- 



gard est not the person of men, 
but teachest the way of God in 
truth : Is it law ful to give tribute 
to Cesar, or not ? 

15 Shall we give, or shall we 
not give ? But he, knowing their 
hypocrisy, said unto them. Why 
tempt ye me ? bring me a penny, 
that I may see it. 

16 And they brought it. And 
he saith unto them, Whose is 
this image and superscription ? 
And they said unto him, 
Cesar's. 

17 And Jesus answ^ering, said 
unto them. Render to Cesar the 
things that are Cesar's, and to 
God the things that are God's. 
And they marvelled at him. 

1 8 •ll Then come unto him the 
Sadducees, which say there is 
no resurrection; and they asked 
him, saying, 

19 Master, Moses wTote unto 
us, If a man's brother die, and 
leave his wife behind him^ and 
leave no children, that his bro- 
ther should take his wife, and 
raise up seed unto his brother. 

20 Now, there w^ere seven 
brethren: and the first took a 
v/ife, and dying left no seed. 

21 And the second took her, 
and died, neither left he any 
seed : and the third likewise. 

22 And the seven had her. 



certain of the Pharisees, and of and left no seed: last of all the 



w^oman died also. 

23 In the resurrection there- 
fore, when they shall rise, whose 
wife shall she be of them .'* for 
the seven had her to wife. 

24 And Jesus answering said 

82 



2%e Sadducees confuted, CHAP. XII. 

unto them, Do ye not therefore 
err, because ye know not the 
scriptures, neither the power of 
God ? 

25 For when they shall rise 
from the dead, they neither mar- 
ry, nor are given in marriage ; 
but are as the angels which are 
in heaven. 

26 And as touching the dead, 
that they rise ; have ye not read 
in the book of Moses, how in 
the bush God spake unto him, 
saying, I am the God of Abra- 
ham, and the God of Isaac, and 
the God of Jacob? 

27 He is not the God of the 
dead, but the God of the living : 
ye therefore do greatly err. 

28 li And one of the scribes 
came, and having heard them 
reasoning together, and perceiv- 
ing that he had answered them 
well, asked him, Which is the 
first commandment of all ? 

29 And Jesus answered him. 
The first. of all the command- 
ments is, Hear, O Israel ; The 
Lord our God is one Lord : 

30 And thou shalt love the 
Lord thy God with all thy heart, 
and with all thy soul, and with 
all thy mind, and with all thy 
strength : this is the first com- 
mandment. 

31 And the second is like, 
namely this, Thou shalt love thy 
neighbour as thyself: there is 
none other commandment great- 
er than these. 

32 And the scribe said unto 
him. Well, Master, thou hast 
said the truth : for there is one 



Christ, David'' s Lord, 
there is none other 



God ; and 
but he: 

33 And to love him with all 
the heart, and with all the un- 
derstanding, and' with all the 
soul, and with all the strength, 
and to love his neighbour as 
himself, is more than all whole 
burnt-offerings and sacrifices. 

34 And when Jesus saw thai 
he answered discreetly, he said 
unto him. Thou art not far from 
the kingdom of God. And no 
man after that durst ask him 
any question, 

35 H And Jesus answered and 
said, while he taught in the 
temple. How say the scribes that 
Christ is the son of David ? 

38 For David himself said by 
the Holy Ghost, The Lord said 
unto my Lord, Sit thou on my 
right hand, till I make thine 
enemies thy footstool. 

37 David therefore himself 
calleth him Lord, and whence is 
he then his son ? And the com- 
mon people heard him gladly. 

38 IT And he said unto them 
in his doctrine, Beware of the 
scribes, which love to go in long 
clothing, and love salutations in 
the market-places, 

39 And the chief seats in the 
synagogues, and the uppermost 
rooms at feasts : 

40 Which devour widows' 
houses, and for a pretence make 
long prayers: these shall receive 
greater damnation. 

41 If And Jesus sat over 
against the treasury, and beheld 
how the people cast money into 

83 



The ividow^s two mites. 

the treasury : and many that 

were rich cast in much. 

42 And there came a certain 
poor widow, and she threw in 
two mites, which make a far- 
thing. 

43 And he called unto him his 
disciples, and saith unto them, 
Verily I say unto you. That this 
poor widow hath cast more in, 
than all they which have cast 
into the treasury. 

44 For all theT/ did cast in of 
their abundance : but she of her 
want did cast in all that she 
had, even all her living. 

CHAP. XITI. 
Destruction of the temple foretold. 

AND as he w^ent out of the 
temple, one of his disciples 
saith unto him. Master, see what 
manner of stones, and what 
buildings are here ! 

2 And Jesus answering, said 
unto him, Seest thou these great 
buildings ? there shall not be 
left one stone upon another, that 
shall not be thrown down. 

3 And as he sat upon the 
mount of Olives, over against 
the temple, Peter, and James, 
and John, and Andrew^, asked 
him privately, 

4 Tell us, when shall these 
things be } and Avhat shall he the 
sign when all these things shall 
be fulfilled ? 

5 And Jesus answering them, 
began to say, Take heed lest 
any man deceive you : 

6 For many shall come in 
my name, saying, I am Christ ; 
and shall deceive many. 



MAHK. Christ f or etelleth the persecutions 



7 And when ye shall hear of 
wars, and rumours of wars, be 
ye not troubled : for such things 
must needs be ; but the end 
sha/l not be yet. 

8 For nation shall rise against 
nation, and kingdom against 
kingdom: and there shall be 
earthquakes in divers places, 
and there shall be famines, and 
troubles: these are the begin- 
nings of sorrows. 

9 *TI But take heed to your- 
selves : for they shall deliver 
you up to councils ; and in the 
synagogues ye shall be beaten : 
and ye shall be brought before 
rulers and kings for my sake, for 
a testimony against them. 

10 And the gospel must first 
be published among all nations. 

1 1 But when they shall lead 
you, and deliver you up, take 
no thought beforehand what ye 
shall speak, neither do ye pre- 
meditate : but whatsoever shall 
be given you in that fcour, that 
speak ye : for it is not ye that 
speak, but the Holy Ghost. 

12 Now the brother shall 
betray the brother to death, and 
the father the son : and children 
shall rise up against their pa- 
rents, and shall cause them to 
be put to death. 

13 And ye shall be hated of 
all men for my name's sake : but 
he that shall endure unto the 
end, the same shall be saved. 

1411 But when ye shall see the 
abomination of desolation, spo- 
ken of by Daniel the prophet, 
standing where it ought not, (let 
84 



and calamities preceding CHAP, 

him that readeth understand,) 
then let them that be in Judea 
flee to the mountains : 

15 And let him that is on the 
house-top not go down into the 
house, neither enter therein, to 
take any thing out of his house : 

16 And let him that is in the 
j5eld not turn back again for to 
take up his garment. 

17 But wo to them that are 
with child, and to them that give 
suck in those days ! 

18 And pray ye that your 
flight be not in the winter. 

19 For in those days shall be 
affliction, such as was not from 
the beginning of the creation 
which God created unto this 
time, neither shall be. 

20 And except that the Lord 
had shortened those days, no 
flesh should be saved : but for 
the elect's sake, whom he hath 
chosen, he hath shortened the 
days. 

21 And then, if any man shall 
say to you, Lo, here is Christ ; or 
lo, he is there; believe him not. 

22 For false Christs,and false 
prophets shall rise, and shall 
shew signs and wonders, to se- 
duce, if it were possible, even 
the elect. 

23 But take ye heed ; behold, 
I have foretold you all things. 

24 IT But in those days, after 
that tribulation, the sun shall be 
darkened, and the moon shall 
not give her light, 

25 And the stars of heaven 
shall fall, and the powers that 
are in heaven shall be shaken. 



XIII. his second coming. 

26 And then shall they see 
the Son of man coming in the 
clouds w^ith great power and 
glory. 

27 And then shall he send his 
angels, and shall gather together 
his elect from the four winds, 
from the uttermost part of the 
earth to the uttermost part of 
heaven. 

28 Now learn a parable of 
the fig-tree : When her branch 
is yet tender, and putteth forth 
leaves, ye know that summer is 
near : 

29 So ye in like manner, when 
ye shall see these things come 
to pass, know that it is nigh, 
even at the doors. 

30 Verily I say unto you, 
That this generation shall not 
pass, till all these things be done. 

31 Heaven and earth shall 
pass away : but my words shall 
not pass aw^ay. 

32 ^ But of that day and that 
hour knoweth no man, no, not 
the angels which are in heaven, 
neither the Son, but the Father. 

33 Take ye heed, watch and 
pray : for ye know not when the 
time is. 

34 For the Son of man is as a 
man taking a far journey, who 
left his house, and gave authority 
to his servants, and to every man 
his w^ork ; and commanded the 
porter to watch. 

35 Watch ye therefore: for 
ye know not when the master of 
the house cometh, at even, or 
at midnight, or at the cock- 
crowdng, or J« the morning : 

85 



ChrisVs head anointed. 

36 Lest coming suddenly, he 
find you sleeping. 

37 And what I say unto you, 
[ say unto all, Watch. 

CHAP. XIV. 
Conspiracy against Christ. 

AFTER two days was the 
feasf of the passover, and 
of unleavened bread : and the 
chief priests, and the scribes, 
sought how they might take him 
by craft, and put him to death. 
2 But they said. Not on the 
feast-c/ay, lest there be an uproar 
of the people. 

' 3 H And being in Bethany, in 
'^he house of Simon the leper, 
as he sat at meat, there came a 
woman having an alabaster-box 
of ointment of spikenard, very 
precious ; and she brake the 
box, and poured it on his head. 

4 And there were some that 
had indignation within them- 
selves, and said, Why was this 
waste of the ointment made ? 

5 For it might have been sold 
for more than three hundred 
pence, and have been given to 
the poor. And they murmured 
against her. 

6 And Jesus said. Let her 
alone ; why trouble ye her ? she 
hath wrought a good w^ork on 
me. 

7 For ye have the poor w ith 
you always, and w^iensoever ye 
will ye may do them good : but 
me ye have not always. 

8 She hath done what she 
could : she is come aforehand to 
anoint my body to the burying. 

9 Verily I say unto 



MARK. The passover prepared. 

Wheresoever this gospel shall 
be preached throughout the 
whole world, ikis also that she 
hath done shall be spoken of, 
for a memorial of her. 

10 IF And Judas Iscariot, one 
of the twelve, went unto the 
chief priests, to betray him unto 
them. 

1 1 And when they heard «V, 
they were glad, and promised 
to give him money. And he 
sought how he might conveni- 
ently betray him. 

12 H And the first day of un- 
leavened bread,when they killed 
the passover, his disciples said 
unto him, Where will thou that 
we go and prepare, that thou 
mayest eat the passover ? 

13 And he sendeth forth tw^o 
of his disciples, and saith unto 
them. Go ye into the city, and 
there shall meet jou a man 
bearing a pitcher of water : fol- 
low him. 

14 And wheresoever he shall 
go in, say ye to the good-man 
of the house. The Master saith, 
Where is the guest-chamber, 
where I sh^U eat the passover 
with my disciples ? 

15 And he will shew you a 
large upper room furnished and 
prepared : there make ready 
for us. 

16 And his disciples w^ent 
forth, and came into the city, 
and found as he had said unto 
them : and they made ready the 
passover. 

17 And in the evening he 
you, J Cometh with the twelve. 

86 



The Lord's Supper instituted. CHAP. XIV. 



18 And as they sat, and did 
eat, .Tesus said. Verily I say unto 
yon, One of you which eateth 
with me, shall betray me. 

19 And they began to be sor- 
rowful, and to say unto him one 
by one, Is it I ? and another 
said^ Is it I? 

20 And he answered and said 
untQ them, // is one of the 
twelve that dippeth with me in 
the dish. 

21 The Son of man indeed 
goeth, as it is written of him : 
but wo to that man by whom 
the Son of man is betrayed ! 
good were it for that man if he 
had never been born. 

22 1^ And as they did eat, 
Jesus took bread, and blessed, 
and brake //, and gave to them, 
and said, Take, eat : this is my 
body. 

23 And he took the cup, and 
when he had given thanks, he 
gave it to them : and they all 
drank of it. 

24 And he said unto them. 
This is my blood of the new 
testament, which is shed for 
many. 

25 Verily I say unto you, I 
will drink no more of the fruit 
of the vine, until that day that 
I drink it new in the kingdom 
of God. 

26 IT And when they had sung 
an hymn, they went out into the 
mount of Olives. 

27 And Jesus saith unto them. 
All ye shall be offended because 
of me this night : for it is writ- 
ten, I will smite the shepherd, 



FeterU denial foretold, 
sheep shall be scat- 



and the 
tered. 

28 But after that I am risen, 
I will go before you into Galilee. 

29 But Peter said unto him, 
Although all shall be offended, 
yet will not I. 

30 And Jesus saith unto him, 
Verily I say unto thee. That 
this day, even in this night, be- 
fore the cock crow twice, thou 
shalt deny me thrice. 

31 But he spake the more 
vehemently. If I should die with 
thee, I will not deny thee in any 
wise. Likewise also said they 
all. 

32 And they came to a place 
which was named Gethsemane : 
and he saith to his disciples, Sit 
ye here, while I shall pray. 

33 And he taketh with him 
Peter, and James, and John, 
and began to be sore amazed, 
and to be very heavy ; 

34 And saith uiito them. My 
soul is exceeding sorrowful unto 
death: tarry ye here, and watch. 

35 And he went forward a 
little, and fell on the ground, 
and prayed that, if it were pos- 
sible, the hour might pass from 
him. 

36 And he said, Abba, Father, 
all things arc possible unto thee ; 
take away this cup from me . 
nevertheless, not what I wilL 
but what thou wilt. 

37 And he cometh, and 
findeth them sleeping, and saith 
unto Peter, Simon, sleepest 
thou ? couldest not thou watch 
one hour } /— 

87 



MARK. 



Christ betrayedj 

38 Watch ye and pray, lest 
ye enter into temptation. The 
spirit truly is ready, but the 
flesh is weak. 

39 And again he went away, 
and prayed, and spake the same 
words. 

40 And when he returned, 
he found them asleep again, (for 
their eyes were heavy ;) neither 
wist they what to answer him. 

41 And he cometh the third 
time, and saith unto them. Sleep 
on now, and take your rest : it 
is enough, the hour is come ; be- 
hold, the Son of man is betrayed 
into the hands of sinners. 

42 Rise up, let us go ; lo, he 
that betrayeth me is at hand. 

43 And immediately while he 
yet spake, cometh Judas, one 
of the twelve, and with him a 
great multitude with swords and 
staves, from the chief priests, 
and the scribes, and the elders. 

44 And he that betrayed him, 
had given them a token, saying, 
Whomsoever I shall kiss, that 
same is he ; take him, and lead 
him away safely. 

45 And as soon as he was 
come, he goeth straightway to 
him, and saith. Master, Master; 
and kissed him. 

46 H And they laid their hands 
on him, and took him. 

47 And one of them that stood 
by, drew a sword, and smote a 
servant of the high priest, and 
cut off his ear. 

48 And Jesus answered and 



falsely accused^ 
swords and with staves to take 



me 



49 I was daily with you in th 
temple, teaching, and ye took 



n 



me not : but the scriptures must 
be fulfilled. 

50 And they all forsook him 
and fled. 

51 And there followed him u 
certain young man, havir^ a 
linen cloth cast about his naked 
body ; and the young men laid 
hold on him. 

52 And he left the linen cloth, 
and fled from them naked. 

53 *i And they led Jesus away 
to the high priest : and with him 
were assembled all the chief 
priests, and the elders and the 
scribes. 

54 And Peter followed him 
afar off, even into the palace of 
the high priest : and he sat with 
the servants, and warmed him- 
self at the fire. 

55 And the chief priests, and 
all the council, sought for wit- 
ness against Jesus to put him to 
death ; and found none : 

56 For many bare false wit- 
ness against him, but their wit- 
ness agreed not together. 

57 And there arose certain, 
and bare false witness against 
him, saying, 

58 We heard him say, I will 
destroy this temple that is made 
with hands, and within three 
days I will build another made 
without hands. 

59 But neither so did their 



Baid unto them. Are ye come | witness agree together. 

put as against a thief, with! 60 And the high priest stood 

88 



and condemned. 



CHAP. XV 



Peter denieih Christ, 



up in the midst, and asked Jesus, 
saying, Answerest thou nothing? 
what is it which these witness 
against thee ? 

61 But he held his peace, and 
answered nothing. Again the 
high priest asked him, and said 
unto him, Art thou the Christ, 
the Son of the Blessed ? 

63 And Jesus said, I am : and 
ye shall see the Son of man sit- 
ting on the right hand of power, 
and coming in the clouds of 
heaven. 

63 Then the high priest rent 
his clothes, and saith, What 
need w^e any further witnesses ? 

64 Ye have heard the blas- 
phemy : what think ye ? And 
they all condemned him to be 
guilty of death. 

65 And some began to spit 
on him, and to cover his face, 
and to buffet him, and to say 
unto him, Prophesy: and the 
servants did strike him with the 
palms of their hands. 

66 II And as Peter was be- 
neath in the palace, there 
Cometh one of the maids of the 
high priest : 

67 And when she saw Peter 
warming himself, she looked 
upon him, and said, And thou 
also w^ast with Jesus of Nazareth. 

68 But he denied, saying, I 
know not, neither understand I 
what thou sayest. And he went 
out into the porch ; and the 
cock crew. 

69 And a maid saw him again, 
and began to say to them that 
stood by, This is one of them. 



70 And he denied it again. 
And a little after, they that 
stood by said again to Peter, 
Surely thou art one of them : for 
thou art a Galilean, and thy 
speech agreeth thereto. 

71 But he began to curse and 
to swear, sayings I know not this 
man of whom ye speak. 

72 And the second time the 
cock crew. And Peter called 
to mind the word that Jesus said 
unto him, Before the cock crow 
twice, thou shalt deny me thrice. 
And when he thought thereon, 
he wept. 

CHAP. XV. 
Christ brought before Pilate. 

AN D straightway in the 
morning the chief priests 
held a consultation with the 
elders and scribes, and the 
whole council, and bound Jesus, 
and carried him away, and de- 
livered him to Pilate. 

2 And Pilate asked him. Art 
thou the King of the Jew^s ? And 
he answering, said unto him, 
Thou sayest it. 

3 And the chief priests ac- 
cused him of many things : but 
he answered nothino^. 

4 And Pilate asked him again 
saying, Answerest thou nothing? 
behold how many things they 
witness against thee, 

5 But Jesus yet answered no- 
thing: so that Pilate marvelled. 

6 Now at that feast he released 
unto them one prisoner, whom- 
soever they desired. 

7 And there was one named 
Barabbas, whdrh lay bound with 

89 



Barahhas released. 

them that had made insurrec- 
tion with him, who had com- 
mitted murder in the insurrec- 
tion. 

8 And the multitude crying 
aloud, began to desire him to do 
as he had ever done unto them. 

9 But Pilate answered them, 
saying, Will ye that I release 
unto you the King of the Jews .^ 

10 (For he knew that the 
chief priests had delivered him 
for envy.) 

11 But the chief priests moved 
the people that he should rather 
release Barabbas unto them. 

12 And Pilate answered, and 
said again unto them. What will 
ye then that I shall do unto him 
whom ye call the King of the 
Jews } 

] 3 And they cried out again. 
Crucify him. 

14 Then Pilate said unto 
them. Why, what evil hath he 
done } And they cried out the 
more exceedingly. Crucify him. 

15 IF And so Pilate, willing to 
content the people, released 
Barabbas unto them, and de- 
livered Jesus, when he had 
scourged /im, to be crucified. 

16 And the soldiers led him 
away into the hall, called Pre- 
torium ; and they call together 
the whole band ; 

17 And they clothed him with 
purple, and platted a crown of 
thorns, and put it about his head^ 

18 And began to salute him. 
Hail, King of the Jews ! 



MARK. Christ is crucified. 

spit upon him, and bowing their 
knees, worshipped him. 

20 And when they had mock- 
ed him, they took off the purple 
from him, and put his own 
clothes on him, and led him out 
to crucify him. 

21 And they compel one Si- 
mon a Cyrenian, who passed by, 
coming out of the country^ the 
father of Alexander and Rufus, 
to bear his cross. 

22 And they bring him unto 
the place Golgotha, which is, 
being interpreted, The place of 
a skull. 

23 And they gave him to 
drink, wine mingled with myrrh: 
but he received it not. 

21 And when they had cruci- 
fied him, they parted his gar- 
ments, casting lots upon them, 
what every man should take. 

25 And it was the third hour, 
and they crucified him 

26 And the superscription ofi 
his accusation was written over, 
TPIE KING OF THE JEWS 

27 And with him they crucify 
two thieves, the one on his right 
hand, and the other on his left. 

28 And the scripture was 
fulfilled, which saith, And he 
was numbered with the trans 
gressors. 

29 And they that passed by, 
railed on him, wagging their 
heads, and saying. Ah, thou 
that destroyest the temple, and 
buildest it in three days, 

30 Save thyself, and come 



19 And they smote him on down from the cross, 
the head with a reed, and did! 31 Likewise also the 

90 



chief 



His death CHAP 

priests mocking, said among 
themselves with the scribes, He 
saved others ; himself he cannot 
.save. 

32 Let Christ the King of 
Israel descend now from the 
cross, that we may see and be- 
lieve. And they that were cru- 
cified with him, reviled him. 

33 And when the sixth hour 
was come, there was darkness 
over the whole land, until the 
ninth hour. 

34 And at the ninth hour 
Jesus cried with a loud voice, 
saying, Eloi, Eloi, lama sabach- 
thani? which is, being inter- 
preted. My God, my God, why 
hast thou forsaken me ? 

35 And some of them that 
stood by, when they heard eV, 
said, Behold, he calleth Elias. 

36 And one ran and filled a 
sponge full of vinegar, and put 
it on a reed, and gave him to 
drink, saying, Let alone ; let us 
see whether Elias will come to 
take him down. 

37 And Jesus cried with a loud 
voice, and gave up the ghost. 

38 And the vail of the temple 
was rent in twain, from the top 
to the bottom. 

39 IF And when the centurion 
w^hich stood over against him, 
saw that he so cried out, and 
gave up the ghost, he said. Truly 
this man was the Son of God. 

40 There were also women 
looking on afar off, among whom 
was Mary Magdalene, and Mary 
the mother of James the less, 
and of J OSes, and Salome; 



XVI. and hurial, 

41 Who also, when he was in 
Galilee, followed him, and mi- 
nistered unto him; and many 
other women which came up 
with him unto Jerusalem. 

42 H And now, w^hen the even 
was come, (because it was the 
preparation, that is, the day be- 
fore the sabbath,) 

43 Joseph of Arimathea, an 
honourable counsellor, which 
also waited for the kingdom of 
God, came, and went in boldly 
unto Pilate, and craved the 
body of Jesus. 

44 And Pilate marvelled if he 
were already dead : and calling 
unto him the centurion, he asked 
him whether he had been any 
while dead. 

45 And when he knew it of 
the centurion, he gave the body 
to Joseph. 

46 And he bought fine linen, 
and took him down, and wrap- 
ped him in the linen, and laid 
him in a sepulchre which was 
hewn out of a rock, and rolled 
a stone unto the door of the 
sepulchre. 

47 And Mary Magdalene and 
Mary the mother of Joses beheld 
where he was laid. 

CHAP. XVI. 
Chris fs resurrection, 

AND when the sabbath was 
past, Mary Magdalene, 
and Mary the mother of James, 
and Salome, had bought sweet 
spices, that they might come 
and anoint him. 

2 And very early in the morn- 
ing, the first/^ay of the week, 
91 



Christ^s resurrection. 



MARK, XVI. 



and appearance. 



they came unto the sepulchre 
at the rising of the sun : 

3 And they said among them- 
selves, Who shall roll us away 
the stone from the door of the 
sepulchre ? 

4 (And when they looked, 
they saw that the stone was 
rolled away,) for it was very 
great. 

5 And entering into the sepul 
chre, they saw a young man 
sittinjr on the risfht side, clothed 
in a long white garment; and 
they w^ere affrighted. 

6 And he saith unto them, Be 
not affrighted : ye seek Jesus of 
Nazareth, which was crucified : 
he is risen ; he is not here : be- 
hold the place where they laid 
him. 

7 But go your way, tell his 
disciples and Peter, that he 
goeth before you into Galilee : 
there shall ve see him, as he 
said unto you. 

8 And they went out quickly, 
and fled, from the sepulchre; 
for they trembled, and were 
amazed : neither said they any 
thing to any man ; for they were 
afraid. 

% Now when Jesus was risen 
early, the first day of the week, 
he appeared first to Mary Mag- 
dalene, out of whom he had cast 
seven devils. 

10 And she went and told 
them that had been with him, 
as they mourned and wept. 

1 1 And they, when they had 
heard that he was alive, and 



had been seen of her, believed 
not. 

12 •Jl After that, he appeared 
in another form unto two of 
them, as they walked, and went 
into the country. 

13 And they went and told it 
unto the residue : neither be- 
lieved they them. 

14 H Afterward he appeared 
unto the eleven, as they sat at 
meat, and upbraided them with 
their unbelief, and hardness of 
heart, because they believed 
not them which had seen him 
after he was risen. 

15 And he said unto them. 
Go ye into all the world, and 
preach the gospel to every 
creature. 

1 6 He that believeth and is 
baptized, shall be saved; but 
he that believeth not, shall be 
damned. 

17 And these signs shall follow 
them that believe : In my name 
shall they cast out devils ; they 
shall speak with new tongues ; 

18 They shall take up ser- 
pents; and if they drink any 
deadly thing, it shall not hurt 
them ; they shall lay hands on 
the sick, and they shall recover. 

19 *^ So then, after the Lord 
had spoken unto them, he was 
received up into heaven, and 
sat on the right hand of God. 

20 And they went forth, and 
preached every where, the Lord 
working with them^ and confirm- 
ing the word with signs follow- 
ing. Amen. 

92 



ir The GOSPEL according to ST. LUKE. 



CHAP. I. 
Conception of St, John and Christ, 

FORASMUCH as many have 
taken in hand to set forth 
in order a declaration of those 
things which are most surely 
believed among us, 

2 Even as they delivered 
them unto us, which from the 
beginning were eye-witnesses, 
and ministers of the word ; 

3 It seemed good to me also, 
having had perfect understand- 
ing of all things from the very 
first, to write unto thee in order, 
most excellent Theophilus, 

4 That thou mightest know 
the certainty of those things 



wherein thou 
structed. 
5 



hast been in- 



THERE was in the days 
of Herod the king of 
Judea, a certain priest named 
Zacharias, of the course of 
Abia : and his wife was of the 
daughters of Aaron, and her 
name 7vas Elisabeth. 

6 And they were both right- 
eous before God, walking in all 
the commandments and ordi- 
nances of the Lord blameless. 

7 And they had no child, be- 
cause that Elisabeth was barren ; 
and they both were now well 
stricken in years. 

8 And it came to pass, that, 
while he executed the priest's 
office before God in the order 
of his course, 

9 According to the custom of 



the priest's office, his lot was to 
burn incense when he went inio 
the temple of the Lord. 

10 And the whole multitude 
of the people were praying with- 
out, at the time of incense. 

11 And there appeared unto 
him an angel of the Lord, stand- 
ing on the right side of the altar 
of incense. 

12 And when Zacharias saw 
him^ he was troubled, and fear 
fell upon him. 

13 But the angel said unto 
him. Fear not. Zacharias: for 
thy prayer is heard; and thy 
wife Elisabeth shall bear thee 
a son, and thou shalt call his 
name John. 

14 And thou shalt have joy 
and gladness, and many shall 
rejoice at his birth. 

lo For he shall be great in 
the sight of the Lord, and shall 
drink neither wine nor strong 
drink ; and he shall be filled 
with the Holy Ghost, even from 
his mother's womb. 

16 And many of the children 
of Israel shall he turn to the 
Lord their God. 

17 And he shall go before 
him in the spirit and power of 
Elias, to turn the hearts of the 
fathers to the children, and the 
disobedient to the wisdom of the 
just; to make ready a people 
prepared for the Lord. 

18 And Zacharias said unto 
the angel, Wh^eby shall I know 

93 



The salutation of Mary LUKE 

tliis ? for I am an old man, and 
my wife well stricken in years 



19 And the angel answering, 
said unto him, I am Gabriel, 
that stand in the presence of 
God; and am sent to speak unto 
thee, and to shew thee these 



glad tidings. 

20 And behold, thou shalt be 
dumb, and not able to speak, 
until the day that these things 
shall be performed, because thou 
belieyest not my words, which 
shall be fulfilled in their season. 

21 And the people waited for 
Zacharias, and marvelled that 
he tarried so long in the temple. 

22 And when he came out, 
he could not speak unto them : 
and they perceived that he had 
seen a vision in the temple; for 
he beckoned unto them, and 
remained speechless. 

23 And it came to pass, that 
as soon as the days of his mini- 
stration were accomplished, he 
departed to his own house. 

24 And after those days his 
wife Elisabeth conceived, and 
hid herself five months, saying, 

25 Thus hath the Lord dealt 
with me in the days wherein he 
looked on me, to take away my 
reproach among men. 

26 And in the sixth month 
the angel Gabriel was sent from 
God unto a city of Galilee, 
named Nazareth, 

27 To a virgin espoused to a 
man whose name was Joseph, 
of the house of David ; and the 
virgin's name was Mary. 

28 And the angel came in 



hy the angel Gabriel. 
unto her, and said. Hail, thou 
that art highly favoured, the 
Lord is with thee : blessed art 



thou among women. 

29 And when she saw him^ 
she was troubled at his saying, 
and cast in her mind what man- 
ner of salutation this should be. 

30 And the angel said unto 
her. Fear not, Mary : for thou 
hast found favour with God. 

31 And behold, thou shalt 
conceive in thy womb, and 
bring forth a son, and shalt call 
his name JESUS. 

32 He shall be great, and 
shall be called the Son of the 
Highest ; and the Lord God 
shall give unto him the throne of 
his father David. 

33 And he shall reign over 
the house of Jacob for ever; 
and of his kingdom there shall 
be no end. 

34 Then said Mary unto the 
angel. How shall this be, seeing 
I know not a man } 

35 And the angel answered 
and said unto her, The Holy 
Ghost shall come upon thee, 
and the power of the Highest 
shall overshadow thee: there- 
fore also that holy thing which 
shall be born of thee, shall be 
called the Son of God. 

36 And behold, thy cousin 
Elisabeth, she hath also con- 
ceived a son in her old age ; and 
this is the sixth month with her 
who was called barren : 

37 For with God nothing shall 
be impossible. 

38 And Mary said. Behold 

94 



He?' song of thanksgiving. CKAP. I. 

the handmaid of the Lord, be it 
unto me according to thy word, 
i And the angel departed from her. 
^39 And Mary arose in those 
days, and went into the hill- 
country with haste, into a city 
of Juda, 

40 And entered into the house 
of Zacharias, and saluted Eli- 
sabeth. 

41 And it came to pass, that 
when Elisabeth heard the salu- 
tation of Mary, the babe leaped 
in her womb : and Elisabeth 
was filled with the Holy Ghost. 

42 And she spake out with a 
loud voice and said, Blessed art 
thou among women, and blessed 
is the fruit of thy womb. 

43 And whence is this to me, 
that the mother of my Lord 
should come to me ? 

44 For lo, as soon as the 
voice of thy salutation sounded 
in mine ears, the babe leaped 
in my womb for joy. 

45 And blessed is she that 
believed: for there shall be a 
performance of those things 
which were told her from the 
Lord. 

46 And Mary said. My soul 
doth magnify the Lord, 

47 And my spirit hath re- 
joiced in God my Saviour. 

48 For he hath regarded the 
low estate of his handmaiden : 
for behold, from henceforth 
all generations shall call me 
blessed. 

49 For he that is mighty hath 
done to me great things,- and 
holy is his name. 



Birth of John Baptist, 

50 And his mercy is on them 
that fear him, from generation 
to generation. 

51 ~ " 



He hath shewed streng-th 
with his arm ; he hath scattered 
the proud in the imagination of 
their hearts. 

52 He hath put down the 
mighty from their seats, and ex- 
alted them of low degree. 

53 He hath filled the hungry 
with good things, and the rich 
he hath sent empty away. 

54 He hath holpenhis servant 
Israel, in remembrance of his 
mercy ; 

55 As he spake to our fathers, 
to Abraham, and to his seed, 
for ever. 

bQ And Mary abode with her 
about three months, and re- 
turned to her own house. 

57 Now Ehsabeth's full time 
came that she should be deliver- 
ed ; and she brought forth a son. 

58 And her neighbours and 
her cousins heard how the Lord 
had shewed great mercy upon 
her; and they rejoiced with her. 

59 And it came to pass, that 
on the eighth day they came to 
circumcise the child; and they 
called him Zacharias, after the 
name of his father. 

60 And his mother answered 
and said. Not so ; but he shall 
be called John. 

61 And they said unto her, 
There is none of thy kindred 
that is called by this name. 

62 And they made signs to 
his father, how he would have 
him called. a~ 

95 



The prophecy oj Zacharias LUKE. 

63 And he asked for a writing- 
table, and wrote, saying, His 
name is John. And they mar- 
veiled all. 

64 And his mouth was open- 
ed immediately, and his tongue 
loosed^ and he spake, and praised 
God. 

Q5 And fear came on all that 
dwelt round about them: and 
all these sayings were noised 
abroad throughout all the hill- 
country of Judea. 

66 And all they that heard 
ihem^ laid them up in their hearts, 
saying. What manner of child 
shall this be ! And the hand of 
the Lord was with him. 

67 And his father Zacharias 
was filled with the Holy Ghost, 
and prophesied, saying, 

68 Blessed be the Lord God 
of Israel ; for he hath visited and 
redeemed his people, 

69 And hath raised up an bom 
of salvation for us, in the house 
of his servant David : 

70 As he spake by the mouth 
of his holy prophets, which have 
been since the world began : 

71 That we should be saved 
from our enemies, and from the 
band of all that hate us ; 

72 To perform the mercy 
promised to our fathers, and to 
remember his holy covenant ; 

73 The oath which he sware 
to our father Abraham, 

71 That he would grant unto 
us, that we, being delivered out 
of the hand of our enemies, 
might serve him without fear, 

75 In holiness and righteous- 



at the birth of John. 



ness before him, all the days of 
our life. 

,76 And thou, child, shalt be 
called the prophet of the High- 
est, for thou shalt go before the 
face of the Lord to prepare his 
ways ; 

77 To give knowledge of sal- 
vation unto his people, by the 
remission of their sins, 

78 Through the tender mercy 
of our God ; whereby the day- 
spring from on high hath visited 
us, I 

79 To give light to them that | 
sit in darkness and in the shadow j 
of death, to guide our feet intoj 
the way of peace. ; '« 

80 And the child grew, and 
waxed strong in spirit, and was 
in the deserts till the day of his 
shewing unto Israel. 

CHAP. II. ^^ 

The Roman empire taxed, , 

AND it came to pass in those 
days, that there w^ent out a 
decree from Cesar Augustus, that 
all the world should be taxed. 

2 {And this taxing wa§' first 
made when Cyrenius was go- 
vernor of Syria.) 

3 And all went to be taxed, 
every one into his own city. 

4 And Joseph also went up 
from Galilee, out of the city of 
Nazareth, into Judea, unto the i 
city of David, which is called 
Bethlehem, (because he w^as of 
the house and lineage of David,) 

5 To be taxed with Mary his 
espoused wife, being great with 
child. 

6 And so it was, that while 
96 



The birth and CHAP 

thej were there, the days were 
accomplished that she should 
be delivered. 

7 And she brought forth her 
first-born son, and wrapped him 
in swaddling-clothes, and laid 
him in a manger ; because there 
was no room for theiri^iQ the inn. 

8 And there were in th^ same 
country shepherds abfding in 
the field, keeping wateh over 
their flock by night. 

9 And lo, the angel of the 
Lord came upon them, and the 
glory of the Lord shone round 
about them ; and they were sore 
afraid. -^ 

10 And the angel said unto 
them. Fear not: for behold, I 
bring you good tidings of great 
joy, which shall be to all people. 

11 For unto you is born this 
day, in the city of David, a Sa 
viour, which is Christ the Lord. 

12 And this shall be a sign 
unto, you; Ye shall find the babe 
wrapped in swaddling-clothes, 
lying in a manger. 

13 And .suddenly there was 
with the angel a multitude of 
the heavenly host praising God, 
and saying, 

14 Glory to God in the high- 
est, and on earth peace, good 
will toward men. 

1 5 And it came to pass, as the 
angels were gone away from 
them into heaven, the shepherds 
said one to another. Let us now 
go even unto Bethlehem, and 
see this thing which is come to 
pass, which the Lord hath made 
known unto us. 

7 



11. circumcision of Christ, 

1 6 And they came with haste, 
and found Mary and Joseph, 
and the babe lying in a manger. 

17 And whep they had seen 
zV, they made known abroad the 
saying which was told them 
concerning this child. 

18 And all they that heard it^ 
wondered at those things which 
were told them by the shep- 
herds. 

19 But Mary kept all these 
things, and pondered them in her 
heart. ^ 

20 And the shepherds return- 
ed, glorifying and praising God 
for all the things that they had 
heard and seen, as it was told 
unto them. 

21 And when eight days were 
accomplished for the circum- 
cising of the child, his name 
was called JESUS, which was 
so named of the angel before he 
was conceived in the womb. 

22 And when the days of her 
purification according to the law 
of Moses were accomplished, 
they brought him to Jerusalem, 
to present him to the Lord ; 

23 (As it is written in the law 
of the Lord, Every male that 
openeth the womb shall be call- 
ed holy to the Lord ;) 

24 And to offer a sacrifice 
according to that which is said 
in the law of the Lord, A pair 
of turtle-doves, or two young 
pigeons. 

25 And behold, there was a 
man in Jerusalem, whose name 
was Simeon ; and the same man 
was just and devout, waiting for 




97 



Simeon and Anna prophesy, 

the consolation of Israel: and 

the Holy Ghost was upon him. 

26 And it was revealed unto 
him by the Holy Ghost, that he 
should not see death, before he 
had seen the Lord's Christ. 

27 And he came by the Spirit 
into the temple ; and when the 
parents brought in the child 
Jesus, to do for him after the 
custom of the law, 

28 Then took he him up in 
his arms, and blessed God, and 
said, 

29 Lord, now lettest thou thy 
servant depart in peace, ac- 
cording to thy word: 

30 For mine eyes have seen 
thy salvation, 

31 Which thou hast prepared 
before the face of all people; 

32 A light to lighten the Gen- 
tiles, and the glory of thy people 
Israel. 

33 And Joseph and his mother 
marvelled at those things which 
were spoken of him. 

34 And Simeon blessed them, 
and said unto Mary his mother, 
Behold, this child is set for the 
fall and rising again of many in 
Israel ; and for a sign which 
shall be spoken against ; 

35 (Yea, a sword shall pierce 
through thy own soul also ;) that 
the thoughts of many hearts may 
be revealed. 

36 And there was one Anna, 
a prophetess, the daughter of 
Phanuel, of the tribe of Aser: 
she was of a great age, and had 
lived with an husband seven 
jears from her virginity ; 



LUKE. Christ at twelve years of age 

37 And she was a widow of 
about fourscore and four years, 
which departed not from the 
temple, but served God with 
fastings and prayers night and 
day. 

38 And she coming in that in- 
stant, gave thanks likewise unto 
the Lord, and spake of him to 
all them that looked for redemp- 
tion in Jerusalem. 

39 And when they had per- 
formed all things according to 
the law of the Lord, they re- 
turned into Galilee, to their own 
city Nazareth. 

40 And the child grew, and 
waxed strong in spirit, filled 
with wisdom ; and the grace of 
God was upon him. 

41 Now his parents went to 
Jerusalem every year at the 
feast of the passover. 

42 And when he was twelve 
years old, they went up to Je- 
rusalem after the custom of the 
feast. 

43 And when they had fulfil- 
led the days, as they returned, 
the child Jesus tarried behind 
in Jerusalem ; and Joseph and 
his mother knew not of it. 

44 But they, supposing him 
to have been in the company, 
went a day's journey ; and they 
sought him among their khisfolk 
and acquaintance. 

45 And when they found him 
not, they turned back again to 
Jerusalem, seeking him. 

46 And it came to pass, that 
after three days they found him 
in the temple, sitting in the midst 

98 



quesiioneth with the doctors. CHAP. III. Preaching of John Baptist. 



standing 



of the doctors, both hearing 
them, and asking tliem questions. 

47 And all that heard him 
were astonished at his under- 

and answers. 

48 And when they saw him, 
they w^ere amazed: and his 
mother said unto him, Son, why 
hast thou thus dealt with us? 
behold, thy father and I have 
sought thee sorrowing. 

49 And he said unto them, 
How is it that ye sought me ? 
wist ye not that I must be about 
my Father's business ? 

50 And they understood not 
the saying which he spake unto 
them. 

51 And he went down with 
them, and came to Nazareth, 
and was subject unto them : but 
his mother kept all these sayings 
in her heart. 

52 And Jesus increased in 
wisdom and stature, and in fa- 
vour with God and man. 

' CHAP. III. 
John^s preaching and baptism. 

NOW in the fifteenth year of 
the reign of Tiberius Cesar, 
Pontius Pilate being governor 
of Judea, and Herod being te- 
trarch of Galilee, and his brother 
Philip tetrarch of Iturea and of 
the region of Trachonitis, and 
Lysanias the tetrarch of Abi- 
lene, 

2 Annas and Caiaphas being 
the high priests, the w^ord of 
God came unto John the son of 
Zacharias in the wilderness. 

3 And he came into all the 
country about Jordan, preach- 



ing the baptism of repentance, 
for the remission of sins ; 

4 As it is written in the book 
of the words of Esaias the pro- 
phet, saying. The voice of one 
crying in the wilderness. Pre- 
pare ye the way of the Lord, 
make his paths straight. 

5 Every valley shall be filled, 
and every mountain and hill 
shall be brought low; and the 
crooked shall be made straight, 
and the rough ways shall be 
made smooth ; 

6 And all flesh shall see the 
salv^ation of God. 

7 Then said he to the multi- 
tude that came forth to be bap- 
tized of him, O generation of 
vipers, who hath warned you to 
flee from the wrath to come ? 

8 Bring forth therefore fruits 
worthy of repentance, and begin 
not to say within yourselves. We 
have Abraham to our father : for 
I say unto you. That God is able 
of these stones to raise up chil- 
dren unto Abraham. 

9 And now also the axe is laid 
unto the root of the trees : every 
tree therefore which bringeth 
not forth good fruit, is hewn 
down, and cast into the fire. 

10 And the people asked him, 
saying. What shall we do then ? 

11 He answereth and salth 
unto them, He that hath two 
coats, let him impart to him 
that hath none ; and he that 
hath meat, let him do likewise. 

12 Then came also publicans 
to be baptized, and said unto 
him, MastefTwhat shall we do ? 

99 



JohrCs testimony 

13 And he said unto them, 
Exact no more than that which 
is appointed you. 

14 And the soldiers likewise 
demanded of him, saying, And 
what shall we do ? And he said 
unto them, Do violence to no 
man, neither accuse any false- 
ly; and be content with your 
wages. 

15 And as the people were in 
expectation, and all men mused 
in their hearts of John, whether 
he were the Christ, or ifot ; 

16 John answered, saying 
unto them all, I indeed baptize 
you with water ; but one migh- 
tier than I Cometh, the latchet 
of whose shoes I am not worthy 
to unloose : he shall baptize 
you with the Holy Ghost, and 
with fire : 

17 Whose fan is in his hand, 
and he will thoroughly purge 



LUKE. r. and baptism of Christ, 

22 And the Holy Ghost de- 
scended in a bodily shape like 
a dove upon him, and a voice 
came from heaven, which said, 
Thou art my beloved Son; in 
thee I am well pleased. 

23 And Jesus himself began 
to be about thirty years of age, 
being (as was supposed) the 
son of Joseph, which was the son 
of Heli, 

24 Which was the son of 
Matthat, which was the son of 
Levi, which was the son of 
Melchi, which was the son of 
Janna, which was the son of 
Joseph, 

25 Which w^as the son of Mat- 



the 
his floor, and will gather thelMaath, which was the 



wheat into his garner ; but the 
chaff he will burn with fire un- 
quenchable. 

18 And many other things in 
his exhortation preached he 
unto the people. 

19 But Herod the tetrarch, 
being reproved by him for He- 
rodias his brother Philip's wife, 
and for all the evils which Herod 
had done, 

20 Added yet this above all, 
that he shut up John in prison. 

21 NoAV, when all the people 
were baptized, it came to pass, 
that Jesus also being baptized, 
and praying, the heaven was 
opened, 



tathias, which was the 
Amos, which was the 
Naum, which was the 
Esli, which was the 
Nagge, 

26 Which was 



son 
son 
son 
son 

son 
son 



of 
of 
of 
of 

of 
of 



Mattathias, which was the son of 
Semei, which was the son of 
Joseph, which was the son of 
Juda, 

27 Which was the son of 
Joanna, which was the son of 
Rhesa, which was the son of 
Zorobabel, which was the son of 
Salathiel, which was the son of 
Neri, 

28 Which was the son of Mel- 
chi, which was the son of Addi, 
which was the son of Cosam, 
which was the son of Elmodam, 
which was the son of Er, 

29 Wliich was the son of J ose, 
which was the son of Eliezer, 
which was the son of Jorim, 

100 



Christ's genealogy ; CHAP 

which was the son of Matthat, 
which was the son of Levi, 

30 Which was the son of 
Simeon, which was the son of 
Juda, which was the son of 
Joseph, which was the son of 
Jonan, which was the son of 
Eliakim, 

31 Which was the son of 
Melea, which was the son of 
Menan, which was the son of 
Mattatha, which was the son of 
Nathan, which was the son of 
David, 

32 Which was the son of Jesse, 
which was the son of Obed, 
which was the son of Booz, which 
was the son of Salmon, which 
was the son of Naasson, 

33 Which was the son of 
Aminadab, which was the son 
of Aram, which was the son of 
Esrom, which was the son of 
Phares, which was the son of 
Juda, 

34 Which was the son of Jacob, 
which was the son of Isaac, 
which was the son of Abraham, 
which was the son of Thara, 
which was the son of Nachor, 



was 

35 Which was 
Saruch, which was 
Ragau, which was 
Phalec, which was 
Heber, which was 
Sala, 

36 Which was 
Cain an, which was 
Arphaxad, which was the son of 
Sem, which was the son of Noe, 
which was the son of Lamech, 

37 Which was the son of 
Mathusala, which was the son me, Satan iHTor it 



the son 


of 


the son 


of 


the son 


of 


the son 


of 


the son 


of 


the son 


of 


the son 


of 



IV. His temptation. 

of Enoch, which was the son 
of Jared, which was the son 
of Maleleel, which was the son 
of Cainan, 

was 

was 



38 Which was the son of 
Enos, which was the son of 
Seth, which was the son of 
Adam, which was the son of 
God. 

CHAP. IV. 

Chrisfs temptation and victory, 

AND Jesus being full of the 
Holy Ghost, returned from 
Jordan, and was led by the Spirit 
into the wilderness, 

2 Being forty days tempted 
of the devil. And in those days 
he did eat nothing : and when 
they were ended, he afterward 
hungered. 

3 And the devil said unto 
him. If thou be the Son of God, 
command this stone that it be 
made bread. 

4 And Jesus answered him, 
saying, I#is written. That man 
shall not live by bread alone, 
but by every word of God. 

5 And the devil, taking him 
up intoanhighmountain^shewed 
unto him all the kingdoms of 
the world in a moment of time. 

6 And the devil said unto 
him. All this power will I give 
thee, and the glory of them: 
for that is delivered unto me, 
and to whomsoever I will, I 
give it. 

7 If thou therefore wilt wor- 
ship me, all shall be thine. 

8 And Jesus ans^red and 
said unto him. Get thee behind 

is written, 
101 



Chris fs temptation 



LUKE. 



He begin neth to preachy 



Thou shalt worship the Lord 
Ihy God, and him only shalt 
thou serve. 

9 And he brought him to Je- 
rusalem, and set him on a pin- 
nacle of the temple, and said 
unto him, If thou be the Son of 
God, cast thyself down from 
hence. 

10 For it is written, He shall 
give his angels charge over thee, 
to keep thee : 

11 And in their hands they 
shall bear thee up, lest at any 
time thou dash thy foot against 
a stone. 

12 And Jesus answering, said 
unto him, It is said. Thou shalt 
not tempt the Lord thy God. 

13 And when the devil had 
ended ail the temptation, he 
departed from him for a season. 

14 II And Jesus returned in 
the power of the Spirit into Ga- 
lilee : aiid there went out a fame 
of him through all ftie region 
round about. 

15 And he taught in their 
synagogues, being glorified of 
all. 

16 IF And he came to Naza- 
reth, where he had been brought 
up : and, as his custom was, he 
went into the synagogue on the 
6abbath-day, and stood up for 
to read. 

17 And there was delivered 
unto him the book of the prophet 
Esaias. And when he had 
opened the book, he found the 
place where it was written, 

18 The Spirit of the Lord 
is upon me, because he hath 



anointed me to preach the gos- 
pel to t!ie poor ; he hath sent 
me to heal the broken-hearted, 
to preach deliverance to the 
captives, and recovering of sight 
to the blind, to set at liberty 
them that are bruised, 

19 To preach the acceptable 
year of the Lord. 

20 And he closed the book, 
and he gave it again to the 
minister, and sat down. And 
the eyes of all them that were 
in the synagogue were fastened 
on him. 

21 And he began to say unto 
them. This day is this scripture 
fulfilled in your ears. 

22 And all bare him witness, 
and wondered at the gracious 
words which proceeded out of 
his mouth. And they said. Is 
not this Joseph's son ? 

23 And he said unto them. 
Ye will surely say unto me this 
proverb. Physician, heal thyself: 
whatsoever we have heard done 
in Capernaum, do also here in 
thy country. 

24 And he said. Verily I say 
unto you. No prophet is accept- 
ed in his own country. 

25 But I tell you of a truth, 
many widows were in Israel in 
the days of Elias, when the 
heaven was shut up three years 
and six months, when great 
famine was throughout all the 
land : 

26 But unto none of them was 
Elias sent, save unto Sarepta, 
a city of Sidon, unto a woman 
thai was a widow. 

102 



through 



and to work miracles, CHAP. IV 

27 And many lepers were in 
Israel in the time of Eliseus the 
prophet ; and none of them was 
cleansed, saving Naaman the 
Syrian. 

28 And all they in the syna- 
gogue, when they heard these 
things, were filled with wrath, 

29 And rose up, and thrust 
him out of the city, and led 
him unto the brow of the hill, 
(whereon their city was built,) 
that they might cast him down 
headlong. 

30 But he, passing 
the midst of them, went his way, 

31 And came down to Caper- 
naum, a city of Galilee, and 
taught them on the sabbath- 
days. 

32 And they were astonished 
at his doctrine: for his word 
was with power. 

33 ^ And in the synagogue 
there was a man which had a 
spirit of an unclean devil ; and 
he cried out with a loud voice. 

34 Saying, Let us alone ; what 
have we to do with thee, thou 
Jesus of Nazareth } art thou 
come to destroy us? I know 
thee who thou art, the Holy One 
of God. 

35 And Jesus rebuked him, 
saying. Hold thy peace, and 
come out of him. And when 
the devil had thrown him in the 
midst, he came out of him, and 
hurt him not. 

36 And they were all amazed, 
and spake among themselves, 



Simon's mfe^s mother healed. 
saying. What a word is this I for 
with authority and power he 
commandeth the unclean spirits, 
and they come out. 

37 And the fame of him went 
out into every place of the 
country round about. 

38 IF And he arose out of the 
synagogue, and entered into 
Simon's house. And Simon's 
wife's mother was taken with a 
great fever ; and they besought 
him for her. 

39 And he stood over her, 
and rebuked the fever ; and it 
left her : and immediately she 
arose and ministered unto them. 

40 % Now when tiie sun was 
setting, all they that had any sick 
with divers diseases, brought 
them unto him : and he laid his 
hands on every one of them, 
and healed them. 

41 And devils also came out 
of many, crying out; and^saying. 
Thou art Christ the S6n of God. 
And he, rebuking ihem^ 'sullered 
them not to speak : for they 
knew that he was Christ. 

42 And when it was day, he 
departed, and went into a desert 
place ; and the people sought 
him, and came unto him, and 
stayed him, that he should not 
depart from them. 

43 And he said unto them, I 
must preach the kingdom of God 
to other cities also. Tor therefore 
am I sent. 

44 And he preached in the 
synagogues of Galilee. 

103 



The draught of fishes. 

CHAP. V. 
A miraculous draught of fishes. 

AND it came to pass, that as 
the people pressed upon 
him to hear the word of God, he 
stood by the lake of Gennesaret, 

2 And saw two ships standing 
by the lake : but the fishermen 
were gone out of them, and were 
washing their nets. 

3 And he entered into one of 
the ships, which was Simon's, 
and prayed him that he would 
thrust out a little from the land. 
And he sat down, and taught 
the people out of the ship. 

4 Now when he had left 
speaking, he said unto Simon, 
Launch out into the deep, and 
let down your nets for a draught. 

5 And Simon answering, said 
unto him, Master, we have toiled 
all the night, and have taken 
nothing ; nevertheless, at thy 
w ord I will let down the net. 

6 And when they had this 
done, they inclosed a great mul- 
titude of fishes: and their net 
brake. 

7 And they beckoned unto 
their partners, which were in the 
other ship, that they should 
come and help them. And they 
came, and filled both the ships, 
so that they began to sink. 

8 When Simon Peter saw it^ 
he fell down at Jesus' knees, 
saying, Depart from me; for I 
am a sinful man, O Lord. 

9 For he was astonished, and 
all that were with him, at the 
draught of the fishes which they 
had taken : 



LUKE, Christ cleanseih the leper., 

10 And so was also James and 
John the sons of Zebedee, which 
were partners with Simon. And 
Jesus said unto Simon, Fear 
not : from henceforth thou shiiU 
catch men. 

1 1 And when they had brought 
their ships to land, they forsook 
all, and followed him. 

12.^ And it came to pass, 
when he was in a certain city, 
behold, a man full of leprosy : 
who seeing Jesus, fell on his face, 
and besought him, saying. Lord, 
if thou wilt, thou canst make 
me clean. 

13 And he put forth his hand 
and touched him, saying, I will : 
Be thou clean. And immediately 
the leprosy departed from him. 

14 And he charged him to 
tell no man : but go, and shew 
thyself to the priest, and offer 
for thy cleansing, according as 
Moses commanded, for a testi- 
mony unto them. 

15 But so much the more went 
there a fame abroad of him : and 
great multitudes came together 
to hear and to be healed by him 
of their infirmities. 

16 H And he withdrew himself 
into the wilderness, and prayed. 

17 And it came to pass on a 
certain day, as he was teaching, 
that there were Pharisees and 
doctors of the law sitting by, 
which were come out of every 
town of Galilee, and Judea, and 
Jerusalem: and the power of the 
Lord Vfdi^ present to heal them. 

1 8 IT And behold, men brought 
in a bed a man which was taken 

104 



and healeth the palsy : CHAP. V. 

with a palsy : and they sought named 
means to bring him in, and to 
lay him before him. 

19 And when they could not 
find by what way they might 
bring him in, because of the 
multitude, they went upon the 
house-top, and let him down 
through the tiling with ^e^ couch, 
mto the midst before Jesus. 

20 And when he saw their 
faith, he said unto him, Man, 
thy sins are forgiven thee. 

21 And the scribes and the 
Pharisees began to reason, say- 
ing, Who is this which speaketh 
blasphemies ? Who can forgive 
sins but God alone ? 

22 But when Jesus perceived 
their thoughts, he answering, 
said unto them, What reason ye 
in your hearts ? 

23 Whether is easier, to say. 
Thy sins be forgiven thee ; or 
to say, Rise up and walk ? 

24 But that ye may know that 
the Son of man hath power upon 
earth to forgive sins, (he said 
unto the sick of the palsy,) I 
say unto thee. Arise, and take 
up thy couch, and go unto thine 
house. 

25 And immediately he arose 
up before them, and took up 
that whereon he lay, and de- 
parted to his own house, glori- 
fying God. 

26 And they were all amazed, 
and they glorified God, and were 
filled with fear, saying. We have 
seen strange things to-day. 

27 H And after these things he 
went forth, and saw a publican 



He calletk Matthew. 
Levi, sitting at the re- 
ceipt of custom: and he said 
unto him. Follow me. 

28 And he left all, rose up, 
and followed him. 

29 And Levi made him a 
great feast in his own house ; and 
there was a great company of 
publicans, and of others that 
sat down with them. 

30 But their scribes and 
Pharisees murmured against his 
disciples, saying, Why do ye 
eat and drink with publicans 
and sinners ? 

31 And Jesus answering, said 
unto them. They that are whole 
need not a physician ; but they 
that are sick. 

32 I came not to call the 
righteous, but sinners to repent- 
ance. 

33 IT And they said unto him. 
Why do the disciples of John 
fast often, and make prayers, 
and likewise the disciples of the 
Pharisees; but thine eat and 
drink .^ 

34 And he said unto them, 
Can ye make the children of the 
bride-chamber fast while the 
bridegroom is with them ? 

35 But the days will come, 
when the bridegroom shall be 
taken away from them, and then 
shall they fast in those days. 

36 ^ And he spake also a para- 
ble unto them : No man putteth a 
piece of a new garment upon an 
old : if otherwise, then both the 
new maketh a rent, and the 
piece that was taken out of the 
new, agreeth Hot with the old. 

105 



Christ healeih the withered hand LUKE. 



on the sahhaih-day. j 



37 And no man putteth new 
wine into old bottles ; else the 
new wine will burst the bottles, 
and be spilled, and the bottles 
shall perish. 

38 But new wine must be put 
into new bottles, and both are 
preserved. 

39 No man also having drunk 
old wine^ straightway desireth 
new: for he saith. The old is 
better. 

CHAP. VI. 
Christ chooseih the Twelve. 

AND it came to pass on the 
second sabbath after the 
first, that he went through the 
corn-fields; and his disciples 
plucked the cars of corn, and did 
eat, rubbing them in their hands. 

2 And certain of the Phari- 
sees said unto them. Why do ye 
that which is not lawful to do 
on the sabbath-days ? 

3 And Jesus answering them, 
said. Have ye not read so much 
as this, what David did, when 
himself was an hungered, and 
they which were with him ; 

4 How he went into the house 
of God, and did take and eat 
the shew-bread, and gave also 
to them that were with him, 
which it is not lawful to eat but 
for the priests alone ? 

5 And he said unto them. 
That the Son of man is Lord 
also of the sabbath. 

6 And it came to pass also on 
another sabbath, that he entered 
into the synagogue, and taught : 
and there was a man whose 
right hand was withered : 



7 And the scribes and Phari- 
sees watched him, whether he 
would heal on the sabbath-day ; 
that they might find an accusa- 
tion against him. 

8 But he knew their thoughts, L 
and said to the man which had 
the withered hand, Rise up, and 
stand forth in the midst. And [ 
he arose, and stood forth. 

9 Then said Jesus unto them, 
I will ask you one thing ; Is it 



And looking round about 



lawful on the sabbath-days to do ! 
good, or to do evil ? to save life, ^ 
or to deslrov it ? 

10 
upon them all, he said unto the 
man, Stretch forth thy hand. 
And he did so : and his hand 
was restored whole as the other. 

11 And they were filled with , 
madness ; and communed one j 
with another what they might r 
do to Jesus. 

12 And it came to pass in 
those days, that he went out ^ 
into a mountain to pray, and | 
continued all night in prayer to , 
God. 

13 TI And when it was day, he \ 
called unto him his disciples: 
and of them he chose twelve, 
whom also he named apostles ; 

14 Simon (whom he also 
named Peter) and Andrew his 
brother, James and John, Philip 
and Bartholomew, 

L*) Matthew and Thomas, 
James the son of Alpheus, and 
Simon called Zelotes, 

16 And Judas the brother of 
James, and Judas Iscariot,which 
also was the traitor. 

106 



He pronounce th blessings. CHAP. VI. 



Of loving our enemies. 



17 IF And he came down with 
them, and stood in the plain ; 
and the company of his disci pies, 
and a great multitude of people 
out of all Judea and Jerusalem, 
and from the sea-coast of Tyre 
and Sidon, which came to hear 
him, and to be healed of their 
diseases ; 

1 8 And they that were vexed 
with unclean spirits : and they 
were healed. 

19 And the whole multitude 
sought to touch him; for there 
went virtue out of him, and 
healed them all. 

20 IT And he lifted up his eyes 
on his disciples, and said, 
Blessed be ye poor; for yours is 
the kingdom of God. 

21 Blessed are ye that hunger 
now: for ye shall be filled. 
Blessed are ye that weep now : 
for ye shall laugh. 

22 Blessed are ye when men 
shall hate you, and when they 
shall separate you from their 
company., and shall reproach you., 
and cast out your name as evil, 
for the Son of man's sake. 

23 Rejoice ye in that day, and 
leap for joy : for behold, your 
reward is great in heaven : for 
in the like manner did their 
fathers unto the prophets. 

24 But wo unto you that are 
rich ! for ye have received your 
consolation. 

25 Wo unto you that are full ! 
for ye shall hunger. Wo unto 
you that laugh now ! for ye shall 
mourn and weep. 

26 Wo unto you, when all 



men sliall speak well of you ! for 
so did their fathers to the false 
prophets. 

27 If But I say unto you which 
hear. Love your enemies, do 
good to them which hate you, 

28 Bless them that curse you, 
and pray for them which de- 
spitefully use you. 

29 And unto him that smiteth 
thee on the one cheek, ofTer also 
the other ; and him that taketh 
away thy cloak, forbid not to 
take thy coat also. 

30 Give to every man that 
asketh of thee ; and of him that 
taketh away thy goods, ask them 
not again. 

31 And as ye would that men 
should do to you, do ye also to 
them likewise. 

32 For if ye love them which 
love you, what thank have ye ? 
for sinners also love those that 
love them. 

33 And if ye do good to them 
which do good to you, what 
thank have ye ? for sinners also 
do even the same. 

34 And if ye lend to them of 
whom ye hope to receive, what 
thank have ye ? for sinners also 
lend to sinners, to receive as 
much again. 

35 But love ye your enemies, 
and do good, and lend, hoping 
for nothing again ; and your re- 
ward shall be great, and ye 
shall be the children of the 
Highest : for he is kind unto the 
unthankful and to the evil. 

36 Be ye therefore merciful, 
as your Father also is merciful. 

107 



Rash judgment reproved. 



LUKE. Of practising what we prof ess. 



\ 



37 Judge not, and ye shall not 
be judged: condemn not, and ye 
shall not be condemned : forgive, 
and ye shall be forgiven : 

38 Give, and it shall be given 
unto you ; good measure, press- 
ed down, and shaken together, 
and running over, shall men give 
into your bosom. For with the 
same measure that ye mete 
withal, it shall be measured to 
you again. 

39 And he spake a parable 
unto them ; Can the blind lead 
the blind ? shall they not both 
fall into the ditch ? 

40 The disciple is not above 
his master : but every one that 
is perfect, shall be as his master. 

41 And why beholdest thou 
the mote that is in thy brother's 
eye, but perceivest not the beam 
that is in thine own eye ? 

42 Either how canst thou say 
to thy brother. Brother, let me 
pull out the mote that is in 
thine eye, when thou thyself 
beholdest not the beam that is 
in thine own eye ? Thou hypo 
crite, cast out first the beam out 
of thine own eye, and then 
shalt thou see clearly to pull 
out the mote that is in thy bro- 
ther's eye. 

43 For a good tree bringeth 
not forth corrupt fruit ; neither 
doth a corrupt tree bring forth 
good fruit. 

44 For every tree is known 
by his own fruit : for of thorns 
men do not gather figs, nor 
of a bramble-bush gather they 
grapes. 



45 A good man out of thef 
good treasure of his heart, bring-^ 
eth forth that which is good; 
and an evil man out of the evil 
treasure of his heart, bringeth| 
forth that w^hich is evil : for of 
the abundance of the heart his 
mouth speaketh. 

46 IF And why call ye me 
Lord, Lord, and do not the 
things which I say ? 

47 Whosoever cometh to me, 
and heareth my sayings, and 
doeth them, I will shew you to 
whom he is like. 

48 He is like a man which 
built an house, and digged deep, 
and laid the foundation on a 
rock : and when the flood arose, 
the stream beat vehemently 
upon that house, and could not 
shake it: for it was founded 
upon a rock. 

49 But' he that heareth and^ 
doeth not, is like a man thatf 
without a foundation built an 
house upon the earth, against 
which the stream did beat ve-1 
hemently, and immediately itf 
fell, and the ruin of that house | 
was great. ' 

CHAP. VII. 
Christ raiseth the widow's son. 

NOW when he had ended all 
his sayings in the audience I 
of the people, he entered into- 
Capernaum. 

2 And a certain centurion's 
servant, who was dear unto him,^ 
was sick, and ready to die. 

3 And when he heard of 
Jesus, he sent unto him the 
elders of the Jews, beseeching 

108 



\The centurion's servant healed, CHAP. V!L 
ihim that he would come and 
jheal his servant. 
f 4 And when they came to 
j Jesus, they besought him in- 
jstantly, saying, That he was 
! worthy for whom he should do 
Ithis: 

! 5 For he loveth our nation, 
I and he hath built us a synagogue. 
I 6 Then Jesus went with them. 
' And when he was now not far 
I from the house, the centurion 
jsent friends to him, saying unto 
jhim, Lord, trouble not thyself: 
I for I am not worthy that thou 

I shouldest enter under my roof; 
i 7 Wherefore neither thought 

I I myself worthy to come unto 
thee ; but say in a word, and my 
servant shall be healed. 

8 For I also am a man set 
under authority, having under 
me soldiers, and I say unto one. 
Go, and he goeth ; and to anoth- 
er. Come, and he Cometh; and 
to my servant. Do this, and he 
doeth it. 

9 When Jesus heard these 
things, he marvelled at him, and 
turned him about and said unto 
the people that followed him, I 
say unto you, I have not found 
so ^eat faith, no, not in Israel. 

id And they that were sent, 
returning to the house, found 
the servant whole that had been 
sick. 

11 ^ And it came to pass the 
day after, that he went into a 
city called Nain : and many of 
his disciples went with him, and 
much people. 

12 Now when he came nigh 



The mdovPs son raised. 



to the gate of the city, behold, 
there was a dead man carried 
out, the only son of his mother, 
and she was a widow : and much 
people of the city was with 
her. 

13 And when the Lord saw 
her, he had compassion on her, 
and said unto her. Weep not. 

14 And he came and touched 
the bier : and they that bare hivi 
stood still. And he said. Young 
man, I say unto thee, Arise. 

15 And he that was dead sat 
up, and began to speak : and he 
delivered him to his mother. 

16 And there came a fear on 
all : and they glorified God, say- 
ing. That a great prophet is risen 
up among us; and, That God 
hath visited his people. 

17 And this rumour of him 
went forth throughout all Judea, 
and throughout all the region 
round about. 

18 And the disciples of 
John shewed him of all these 
things. 

19 IT And John, calling unto 
him two of his disciples, sent 
them to Jesus, saying, Art thou 
he that should come } or look 
we for another ? 

20 When the men were come 
unto him, they said, John Bap- 
tist has sent us unto thee, say- 
ing. Art thou he that should 
come } or look we for another ? 

21 And in that same hour he 
cured many of their infirmities, 
and plagues, and of evil spirits ; 
and unto many/^ a/ w;cr€ blind he 
gave sight. 

109 



Chris fs testimony of John : 

22 Then Jesus answering, said 
unto them, Go your way, and 
tell John what things ye have 
seen and heard ; how that the 
blind see, the lame walk, the 
lepers are cleansed, the deaf 
hear, the dead are raised, to the 
poor the gospel is preached. 

23 And blessed is he, whoso- 
ever shall not be offended in me. 

24 IF And when the messengers 
of John were departed, he be- 
gan to speak unto the people 
concerning John, What went ye 
out into the wilderness for to 
see ? A reed shaken with the 
wind ? 

25 But what went ye out for 
to see ? A man clothed in soft 
raiment.'^ Behold, they which 
are gorgeously apparelled, and 
live delicately, are in kings' 
courts. 

26 But what went ye out for 
to see ? A prophet ? Yea, I say 
unto you, and much more than 
a prophet. 

27 This is he, of whom it 
is written, Behold, I send my 
messenger before thy face, which 
shall prepare thy way before 
thee. 

28 For I say unto you. Among 
those that are born of women, 
there is not a greater prophet 
than John the Baptist : but he 
that is least in the kingdom of 
God, is greater than he. 

29 And all the people that 
heard him, and the publicans, 
justified God, being baptized 
with the baptism of John. 

30 But the Pharisees and law- 



LUKE. He reproveth (he people, 

yers rejected the counsel of God 
against themselves, being not 
baptized of him. 

31 II And the Lord said, 
Whereunto then shall I liken the 
men of this generation ? and to 
what are they like ? 

32 They are like unto children 
sitting in the market-place, and 
calling one to another, and say- 
ing. We have piped unto you, 
and ye have not danced ; we 
have mourned to you, and ye 
have not wept. 

33 For John the Baptist came 
neither eating bread, nor drink- 
ing wine ; and ye say, He hath 
a devil, 

34 The Son of man is come 
eating and drinking ; and ye say, 
Behold a gluttonous man, and 
a wine-bibber, a friend of publi- 
cans and sinners ! 

35 ButWisdom is justified of 
all her children. 

36 II And one of the Pharisees 
desired him that he would eat 
with him. And he went into 
the Pharisee's house, and sat 
down to meat. 

37 And behold, a woman in 
the city, which was a sinner, 
when she knew that Jesus sat at 
meat in the Pharisee's house, 
brought an alabaster-box of 
ointment, 

38 And stood at his feet be- 
hind him weeping, and began 
to wash his (eet with tears, and 
did wipe thein with the hairs of 
her head, and kissed his feet 
and anointed them with the oint- 
ment. 

no 



The efficacy of CHAP. VIII 

39 Now, when the Pharisee 
which had bidden him, saw it, 
he spake within himself, saying, 
This man, if he were a prophet, 
would have known who, and 
what manner of woman this is 
that toucheth him : for she is a 
sinner. 

40 And Jesus answering, said 
unto him, Simon, I have some- 
what to say unto thee. And he 
saith. Master, say on. 

41 There was a certain credi- 
tor, which had two debtors: the 
one owed five hundred pence, 
and the other fifty. 

42 And when they had no- 
thing to pay, he frankly forgave 
them both. Tell me therefore, 
which of them will love him 
most ? 

43 Simon answered and said, 
1 suppose that he^ to whom he 
forgave most. And he said 
unto him, Thou hast rightly 
judged. 

44 And he turned to the 
woman, and said unto Simon, 
Seest thou this woman .^^ I en- 
tered into thine house,thougavest 
me no water for my feet : but 
she hath washed my feet with 
tears, and wiped them with the 
hairs of her head. 

15 Thou gavest me no kiss : 
but this woman, since the time 
I came in, hath not ceased to 
kiss my feet. 

46 Mine head with oil thou 
didst not anoint: but this wo- 
man hath anointed my feet with 
ointment. 

47 Wherefore, I say unto thee, 



a sincere repentance. 
Her sins, which are many, are 
forgiven ; for she loved much : 
but to whom little is forgiven, 
the same loveth little. 

48 And he said unto her, Thy 
sins are forgiven. 

49 And they that sat at meat 
with him, began to say within 
themselves. Who is this that for- 
giveth sins also ? 

50 And he said to the woman, 
Thy faith hath saved thee ; go 
in peace. 

CHAP. VIII. 
The parable of the sower, 

AN D it came to pass 
afterward, that he went 
throughout every city and vil- 
lage, preaching and shewing 
the glad tidings of the kingdom 
of God : and the twelve were 
with him, 

2 And certain women, which 
had been healed of evil spirits 
and infirmities, Mary called 
Magdalene, out of whom went 
seven devils, 

3 And Joanna the wife of 
Chuza, Herod's steward, and 
Susanna, and many others, 
which ministered unto him of 
their substance. 

4 IF And when much people 
were gathered together, and 
were come to him out of every 
city, he spake by a parable : 

5 A sower went out to sow 
his seed : and as he sowed, some 
fell by the way-side; and it was 
trodden down, and the fowls of 
the air devoured it. 

6 And some fell upon £^ rock; 
and as soon as it was sprung up, 

^ 111 



Parable of the sower. LUKE, 

it withered awaj, because it 
lacked moisture. 

7 And some fell among thorns ; 
and the thorns sprang up with 
it, and choked it. 

8 And other fell on good 
ground, and sprang up, and 
bare fruit an hundred-fold. And 
when he had said these things, 
he cried, He that hath ears to 
hear, let him hear. 

9 And his disciples asked him, 
saying, What might this parable 
be? 

10 And he said. Unto you it 
is given to know the mysteries 
of the kingdom of God: but to 
others in parables ; that seeing 
they might not see, and hearing 
they might not understand. 

11 Now the parable is this : 
The seed is the word of God. 

12 Those by the way-side, 
are they that hear ; then cometh 
the devil, and taketh away the 
word out of their hearts, lest 
they should believe and be 
saved. 

1 3 They on the rock are they^ 
which, when they hear, receive 
the word with joy ; and these 
have no root, which for a while 
believe, and in time of tempta- 
tion fall away. 

14 And that which fell among 
thorns, are they, which, when 
they have heard, go forth, and 
are choked with cares, and rich- 
es, and pleasures of this life, and 
bring no fruit to perfection. 

1 5 But that on the good ground 
are they, which in an honest 
and good heart, having heard 



Who are ChrisVs relatives. 



the word, keep it^ and bring 
forth fruit with patience. 

16 1[ No man, when he hath 
lighted a candle, covereth it 
with a vessel, or putteth it un- 
der a bed ; but setteth it on a 
candlestick, that they which en- 
ter in may see the light. 

17 For nothing is secret, that 
shall not be made manifest; 
neither any thing hid, that shall 
not be known, and come abroad. 

18 Take heed therefore how 
ye hear : for whosoever hath, to 
him shall be given ; and whoso- 
ever hath not, from him shall 
be taken even that which he 
seemeth to have. 

19 IF Then came to him his 
mother and his brethren, and 
could not come at him for the 
press. 

20 And it was told him by cer- 
tain^ which said. Thy mother 
and thy brethren stand without, 
desiring to see thee. 

21 And he answered and said 
unto them. My mother and my 
brethren are these which hear 
the word of God, and do it. 

22 II Now it came to pass on 
a certain day, that he went into 
a ship with his disciples : and he 
said unto them. Let us go over 
unto the other side of the lake. 
And they launched forth. 

23 But as they sailed, he fell 
asleep : and there came down a 
storm of Avind on the lake ; and 
they were filled with water, and 
were in jeopardy. 

24 And they came to him, 
and awoke him, saying, Master, 

112 



A legion of devils cast out: CHAP. VIII. 

Master, we perish. Thenhearose, 
and rebuked the wind, and tlie 
raging of the water: and thej 
ceased, an^ there was a calm. 

25 And he said unto them, 
Where is your faith ? And they 
being afraid, wondered, saying 
one to another. What manner of 
man is this ! for he commandeth 
even the windd and water, and 
they obey him. 

2b H xAnd they arrived at the 
country of the Gadarenes, which 
is over against Gahlee. 

27 And when he went forth 
to land, there met him out of 
the city a certain man, which had 
devils loijg time, and ware no 
clothes, neither abode in any 
house, but in the tombs. 

28 When he saw Jesus, he 
cried out, and fell down before 
him, and w^ith a loud voice said, 
W^hat have I to do with thee, 
Jesus, thou Son of God most 
high } 1 beseech thee torment 
me not. 

29 (For he had commanded 
the unclean spirit to come out 
of the man. For oftentimes it 
had caught him : and he was 
kept bound with chains, and in 
fetters ; and he brake the bands, 
and was driven of the devil into 
the wilderness.) 

cuO And Jesus asked him, say- 
ing. What is thy name ? And 
he said. Legion : because many 
devils were entered into him. 

31 And they besought him, 
that he would not command them 
to go out into the deep 

32 And there was there an 

8 



They enter into the swine. 
herd of many swine feeding on 
the mountain: and they besought 
him that he would suifer them 
to enter into them. And he suf- 
fered them. 

33 Then went the devils out 
of the man, and entered into the 
swine : and the herd ran violent- 
ly dow^n a steep place into the 
lake, and were choked. 

34 When they that fed them 
saw what was done, they (led, 
and went and told it in the city 
and in the country. 

35 Then they went out to see 
what was done; and came to 
Jesus, and found the man out 
of whom the devils were depart- 
ed, sitting at the feet of Jesus, 
clothed, and in his right mind : 
and they were afraid. 

36 They also which saw tV, 
told them by what means he that 
was possessed of the devils was 
healed. 

.37 If Then the whole multi- 
tude of the country of the Gad- 
arenes round about, besought 
him to depart from them ; for 
they were taken with great fear. 
And he went up into the ship, 
and returned back again. 

38 Now the man out of whom 
the devils were departed, be- 
sought him that he might be with 
him. But Jesus sent him away, 
saying, 

39 Return to thine ow^n house, 
and shew how great things God 
hath done unto thee. And he went 
his w^ay and published through- 
out the whole city, how great 
things Jesus had done unto him. 

^ 113 



The issue of blood healed. LUKE. 

40 And it came to pass, that,! 49 
when Jesus was returned, the 
people gladlij received him : for 
they were all waiting for him. 

41 H And behold, there came 
a man named Jairus, and he 
was a ruler of the synagogue : 
and he fell down at Jesus' feet, 
and besought him that he would 
come into his house : 

42 For he had one only daugh- 
ter, about twelve years of age, 
and she lay a dying. But as he 
went, the people thronged him. 

43 U And a woman having an 
issue of blood tw^elve years, 
which had spent all her living 
upon physicians, neither could 
be healed of any, 

44 Came behind him and 
touched the border of his gar- 
ment : and immediately her is- 
^e of blood stanched. 

45 And Jesus said. Who touch- 
ed me } When all denied, Peter, 
and they that were with him, 
said, Master, the multitude 
Uirong thee, and press thee^ and 
sayest thou. Who touched me } 

46 And Jesus said. Somebody 
hath touched me : for I perceive 
that virtue is gone out of me. 

47 And when the w^onian saw 
that she was not hid, she came 
trembling, and falling dow^n be- 
fore him, she declared unto him 
before all the people for what 
cause she had touched him, and 
how she was healed immediately. 

48 And he said unto her. 
Daughter, be of good comfort : 
thy faith hath made thee whole ; 
go in peace. 



Jairush daughter healed. 
H While he yet spake, 
there cometh one from the ruler 
of the synagogue's house., f^^ymg 
to him. Thy daughter is dead : 
trouble not the Master. 

50 But when Jesus heard eV, 
he answered him, sayii^, Fear 
not : believe only, and she shall 
be made whole. 

51 And when he came into 
the house, he suffered no man 
to go in, save Peter, and James, 
and John, and the father and 
the mother of the maiden. 

52 And all wept and bewailed 
her: but he said. Weep not: 
she is not dead, but sleepeth. 

53 And they laughed him to 
scorn,knowing that she was dead. 

54 And he put them all out, 
and took her by the hand, and 
called, saying. Maid, arise. 

55 And her spirit came again, 
and she arose straightway : and 
he commanded to give her meat 

56 And her parents Avere as- 
tonished : but he charged them 
that they should tell no man 
what was done. 

CHAP. IX. 
Christ sendeth out his apostles, 

THEN he called his twelve 
disciples together, and gave 
them power and authority over 
all devils, and to cure diseases. 

2 And he sent them to preach 
the kingdom of God, and to 
heal the sick. 

3 And he said unto them, 
Take nothing for yoiir journey, 
neither staves, nor scrip, neither 
bread, neither money j neither 
have two coats apiece. 

114 



llie apostles sent forth. 



CHAP. IX. Christ feedeth five thousand. 



4 And whatsoever house ye 
enter into, there abide, and 
thence depart. 

5 And whosoever w ill not re- 
ceive you, when ye go out of 
that city, shake off' the very dust 
from }x>ur feet for a testimony 
aganisi them. 

6 And they departed, and went 
through the towns, preacfiing 
the gospel, and healing every 
where. 

7 H Now Herod the tetrarch 
heard of all that Avas done by 
him: and he was perplexed, 
because that it was said of some, 
that John was risen from the 
dead ; 

8 And of some, that Elias had 
appeared ; and of others, that 
one of the old prophets was 
risen again. 

9 And Herod said, John have 
I beheaded ; but who is this of 
whom I hear such things ? And 
he desired to see him. 

10 H And the apostles, when 
they were returned, told him alt 
that they had done. And he 
took them, and went aside pri- 
vately into a desert place, be- 
longing to the city called Beth- 
saida. 

1 1 And the people, wdien they 
knew eV, followed him: andvhe 
received tliem, and spake uiito 
them of the kingdom of God, 
and healed them that had need 
of healing. 

12 And when the day began 
to wear away, then came the 
twelve, and said unto him. Send 
the multitude away, that they 



may go into the towns and coun* 
try round about, and lodge, and 
get victuals : for we are here in 
a desert place. 

13 But he said unto them, 
Give ye them to eat. And they 
said. We have no more but ^\e 
loaves and two fishes ; except 
we should go and buy meat for 
all this people. 

14 (For they were about five 
thousand men.) And he said to 
his disciples. Make them sit 
down by fifties in a company. 

15 And they did so, and made 
them all sit down. 

16 Then he took the five 
loaves, and the two fishes, and 
looking up to heaven, he blessed 
them, and brake, and gave to 
the disciples to set before the 
multitude. 

17 And they did eat, and we^e 
all filled : and there was taken 
up of fragments that remained 
to them twelve baskets. 

18 ^ And it came to pass, as 
he v/as alone praying, his disci- 
ples w ere with him ; and he 
asked them, saying, Whom say 
the people that I am ? 

• 19 They answering, said, 
John the Baptist; but some say., 
Elias; and others say., that one 
of the old prophets is risen again. 

20 He said unto them, But 
whom say ye that I am ? Peter 
answering, said. The Christ of 
God. 

21 And he straitly charged 
them, and commanded them to 
tell no man that thing, 

2^ Saying, The Son of man 
^ 1J5 



The duty of self-denial. LUKE. 

must suffer many things, and be 
rejected ofthe elders, and cliief 
priests, and scribes, and be slain, 
and be raised the third day. 

23 H And he said to them all, 
If any man will come after me, 
let him deny himself, and take 
up his cross daily, and follow me. 

24 For whosoever will save 
his life, shall lose it : but who- 
soever will lose his life for my 
sake, the same shall save it. 

25 For what is a man advan- 
taged, ifhe gain the whole world, 
and lose himself, or be cast 
away ? 

26 For whosoever shall be 
ashamed of me. and of my words, 
of him shall the Son of man be 
ashamed, when he shall come 
in his own glory, and in his Fa- 
ther's, and of the holy angels. 

.,27 But I tell you of a truth, 
there be some standing here 
which shall not taste of death 
till they see the kingdom of 
God. 

28 IT And it came to pass, 
about an eight days after these 
sayings, he took Peter, and John, 
and James, and went up into a 
mountain to pray. 

29 And as he prayed, the 
fishion of his countenance was 
altered, and his raiment was 
white «wr/ glistering. 

30 And behold, there talked 
with him two men, which were 
Moses and Elias : 

31 Who appeared in glory, 
and sjfake of his decease which 
he should accomplish at Jeru- 
salem. 



Chrisfs transfifruratzcm, 

32 But Peter and they that 
were with him were lieavy with 
sleep: and when they were 
awake, they saw his glory, and 
the two men that stood with him. 

33 And it came to pass, as 
they departed from him, Peter 
said unto Jesus, Master, it is 
good lor us to be here : and let 
us make three tabernacles ; one 
for thee, and one for Moses, 
and one for Elias : not knowing 
what he said. 

34 While he thus spake, there 
came a clopd, and overshadow- 
ed them : and they feared as 
they entered into the cloud. 

35 And there came a voice 
out of the cloud, saying, This 
is my beloved Son : hear him. 

30 And when the voice was 
past, Jesus was found alone. 
And they kept it close, and 
told no man in those days any 
of those things which they had 
seen. 

37 IF And it came to pass, tliat 
on the next day, when they were 
come down from the hill, much 
people met him. 

38 And behold, a man of 
the company cried out, saying, 
Master, I beseech thee look up- 
on my son : for he is mine only 
child. 

39 And lo, a spirit taketh 
him, and he suddenly crieth 
out ; and it teareth him that he 
foameth again, and bruising him, 
hardly departeth from him. 

40 And I besought thy dis- 
ciples to cast him out, and they 
could not. 

116 



A demoniac healed. 



CHAP. IX. 



Fiery zeul reproved. 



41 And Jesus answering, said, 
O faithless and perverse genera- 
tion, how long shall I be with 
you, and sufler you ? Bring thy 
son hither. 

42 And as he was yet a com- 
ing, the devil threw him down, 
and tare him. And Jesus re- 
Duked the unclean spirit, and 
healed the child, and delivered 
him again to his father. 

43 1[ And they were all 
amazed at the mighty power of 
God. But while they wondered 
every one at all things which 
Jesus did, he said unto his 
disciples, 

44 Let these sayings sink 
down into your ears : for the 
Son of man shall be delivered 
into the hands of men. 

45 But they understood not 
this saying, and it was hid from 
them, that they perceived it 
not : and they feared to ask him 
of that saying. 

46 H Then there arose a rea- 
soning among them, which of 
them should be greatest. 

47 And Jesus perceiving the 
thought of their heart, took a 
child, and set him by him, 

48 And said unto them. 
Whosoever shall receive this 
child in my name, receiveth 
me ; and whosoever shall re- 
ceive me, receiveth him that 
sent me. for he that is least 
among you all, the same shall 
be great. 

49 IT And John answered and 
said, Master, we saw one casting 
out devils in thy name,* and we 



him. 



forbade him^ because he follow- 
eth not with us. 

50 And Jesus said unto him, 
Forbid him not; for he that is 
not against us, is for us. 

51 H And it came to pass, 
when the time was come that he 
should be received up, he 
steadfastly set his face to go to 
Jerusalem, 

52 And sent messengers be- 
fore his face : and they went 
and entered into a village of the 
Samaritans, to make ready for 
him. 

53 And they did not receive 
because his face was as 

though he would go to Jeru- 
salem. 

54 And when his disciples 
James and John saw this., they 
said. Lord, wilt thou that we 
command fire to come down from 
heaven, and consume them, 
even as Elias did ? 

55 But he turned, and rebuked 
them, and said. Ye know not 
what manner of spirit ye are of. 

56 For the Son of man is not 
come to destroy men's lives, but 
to save them. And they went 
to another village. 

57 If And it came to pass, 
that as they went in the way, a 
certain man said unto him. Lord, 
I will follow thee whithersoever 
thou goest. 

58 And Jesus said unto him, 
Foxes have holes, and birds of 
the air have nests ; but the Son 
of man hath not where to lay 
his head. 

59 And he ^id unto another, 

117 



Christ senrhth out 



LUKE. 



Follow me. But he said, Lord, 
sulFer me first to go and bury 
my [at her. 

60 Jesus said unto him', Let 
the dead bury their dead : but 
go thou and preach the kingdom 
of God. 

61 And another also said, 
Lord, I will follow thee; but 
let me first go bid them fare- 
well which are at home at my 
house. 

62 And Jesus said unto him, 
No man having put his hand 
to the plough, and looking 
back, is fit for the kingdom of 
C^od. ^'^ 

CHAP. X. 
Seventy disciples sent forth. 

AFTER these things, the 
Lord appointed other se- 
venty also, and sent them two 
and two before his face into 
every city, and place, whither 
he himself would come. 

2 Therefore said he unto 
them. The harvest truly is 
great, but the labourers are few: 
pray ye therefore the Lord of 
the harvest, that he would 
send forth labourers into his 
harvest. 

3 Go your ways : behold, I 
send you forth as lambs among 
wolves. 

4 Carry neither purse, nor 
scrip, nor shoes : and salute no 
man by the way. 

5 And into whatsoever house 
ye enter, first say, Peace be to 
this house. 



the seventy disciples^ 



upon it: if not, it shall turn toyou 



agam. 

7 And in the same house 
remain, eating and drinking 
such things as they give : for 
the labourer is wortliy of his 
hire. Go not from house to 
house. 

8 And into whatsoever city 
ye enter, ai:d they receive you, 
eat such things as are set before 
you. 

9 And heal the sick that are 
therein, and say unto them, 
The kingdom of God is come 
nigh unto you. 

10 But into whatsoever city 
ye enter, and they receive you 
not, go your ways out into the 
streets of the same, and say, 

1 1 Even the very dust of your 
city which cleaveth on us, we 
do wipe off against you : not- 
withstanding, be ye sure of this, 
that tlie kino^dom of God is come 
nign unto you. 

12 But I say unto you, That 
it shall be more tolerable in that 
day for Sodom than for that 
city. X 

13 Wo unto thee, Chorazin! 
wo unto thee, Bethsaida ! for if 
the might)^ works had been done 
in Tyre and Sidon, which have 
been done in you, they had a 
great while ago repented, sitting 
in sackcloth and ashes. 

14 But it shall be more tole- 
rable for Tyre and Sidon at the 
judgment, tlian for you. 

15 And thou, Capernaum, 
6 And if the son of peace beiwLicb art exalted to heaven, 

there, your peace shall rest'shalt be thrust down to hell. 

118 



to teach iuid, to preach. 



CHAP. X. 



The lawyer'': question. 



16 He that heareth you, hear- 
eth me ; and he that despiseth 
you, despiseth me ; and he that 
despiseth me, despiseth him that 
sent me. 

17 TI And the seventy return- 
ed again with joy, saying. Lord, 
even the devils are subject unto 
us through thy nam€. 

18 And he said unto them, 
I beheld Satan as lightning fall 
from heaven. 

19 Behold, I give unto you 
power to tread on serpents and 
scorpions, and over all the pow- 
er of the enemy : and nothing 
shall by any means hurt you. 

20 Notwithstanding, in this 
rejoice not, that the spirits are 
subject unto you; but rather 
rejoice, because your names are 
written in heaven. 

21 *^ In that hour Jesus rejoiced 
in spirit, and said, I thank thee, 
O Father, Lord of heaven and 
earth, that thou hast hid these 
things from the wise and prudent, 
and hast revealed them unto 
babes : even so, Father ; for so 
it seemed good in thy sight. 

22 All tilings are d^Hvered to 
me of my Father : and no man 
knoweth who the Sorj is, but the 
Father ; and who the Father is, 
but the Son, and he to whom the 
Son will reveal him. 

23 H And he turned him unto 
his disciples, and said privately. 
Blessed are the eyes which see 
the things that ye see. 

24 For { tell you. That many 
prophets and kings have desired 
to see those things which ye see, 



and have not seen them ; and to 
hear those things which ye hear, 
and have not heard them, 

25 If And behold, a certain 
lawyer stood up, and tempted 
him, saying. Master, what shall 
1 do to inherit eternal life.^ 

26 He said unto him, What 
is written in the law } how read- 
est thou } 

27 And he answering said, 
Thou shalt love the Lord thy 
God with all thy heart, and 
with all thy soul, and with all 
thy strength, and with all thy 
mind ; and thy neighbour as 
thyself 

28 And he said unto him, 
Thou hast answered right : this 
do, and thou shalt live. 

29 But he, willing to justify 
himself, said unto Jesus, And 
who is my neighbour ? 

30 And Jesus answering, said, 
A certain man went down from 
Jerusalem to Jericho, and fell 
among thieves, which stripped 
him of his raiment, and wound- 
ed him,, and departed, leaving 
him half dead. 

31 And by chance there came 
down a certain priest that way ; 
and when he saw him, he pass- 
ed by on the other side. 

32 And likewise a Levite, 
when he was at the place, came 
and looked on him,, and passed 
by on the other side. 

33 But a certain Samaritan, 
as he journeyed, came where he 
was : and when he saw him, he 
had compassion on him, 

34 And went to Am, and 

^ 119 



among 



said, He that 
on him. Then 
Go, and 



The good Samaritan. LUKE 

bound up his wounds, pouring! 
in oil and wine, and set him on 
his own beast, and brougnt him 
to an inn, and took care of 
him. 

35 An J on the morrow, when 
he departed, he took out two 
pence, and gave them to the host, 
and said unto him, Take care 
of him : and whatsoever thou 
spendest more, when I come 
again, I will repay thee. 

36 Which now of these three, 
thinkest thou, was neighbour 
unto him that fell amons: the 
thieves ? 

37 And he 
shewed mercy 
said Jesus unto him, 
do thou Hkewise. 

38 H Now it came to pass, as 
they went, that he entered into 
a certain village : and a certain 
woman, named Martha, received 
him into her house. 

39 And she had a sister call- 
ed Mary, which also sat at Je- 
sus' feet, and heard his word. 

40 But Martha was cumber- 
ed about much serving, and 
came to him, and said. Lord, 
dost thou not care that my sis- 
ter hath left me to serve alone ? 
bid her therefore that she help 
me. 

41 And Jesus answered, and 
said unto her, Martha, Martha, 
thou art careful, and troubled 
about many things : ^ 

42 But one thing is needful ; 
and Mary hath choseri that good 
part, which shall not be taken 
away from her. 



The disciples instructed to pray. 

CHAP. XI. 
Christ teacheih to pray, 

N D it came to pass, that 
as he was praying in a cer- 
tain place, when he ceased, one 
of his disciples said unto him, 
Lord, teach us to pray, as John 
also taught his disciples. 

2 And he said unto them. 
When ye pray, say, Our Father 
which art in heaven, Hallowed 
be thy name. Thy kingdom 
come. Thy will be done, as in 
heaven, so in earth. 

3 Give us day by day our 
daily bread. 

4 And forgive us our sins ; for 
we also forgive every one that 
is indebted to us. And lead us 
not into temptation ; but deliver 
us from evil. 

5 And he said unto them, 
Which of you shall have a friend, 
and shall go unto him at mid- 
night, and say unto him. Friend, 
lend me three loaves: 

6 For a friend of mine in his 
journey is come to me, and 
i have nothing to set before 
him ? 

7 And he from within shall an- 
swer and say, Trouble me not: 
the door Js now shut, and my 
children are with me in bed; 1 
cannot rise and give thee. 

8 I say unto you. Though he 
will not rise and give him, be- 
cause he is his friend, yet be- 
cause of his importunity he will 
rise and give him as many as he 
needeth. 

9 And I say unto you. Ask, 
and it shall be given you; seek, 

120 



The miracles of Christ CHAP 

and ye shall find ; knock, and it 
shall be opened unto you. 

10 For every one that asketh, 
receiveth ; and he that seeketh, 
findeth ; and to him that knock- 
eth, it shall be opened. 

11 If a son shall ask bread of 
any of you that is a father, will 
he give him a stone ? or if he 
ask a fish, will he for a fish give 
him a serpent ? 

12 Or if he shall ask an egg^ 
will he offer him a scorpion ? 

13 If ye then, being evil, 
know how to give good gifts un- 
to your children : how much 
more shall i/our heavenly Fath- 
er give the Holy Spirit to them 
that ask him ? 

14 U And he was easting out a 
devil, and it was dumb. And it 
came to pass when the devil 
was gone out, the dumb spake ; 
and the people wondered. 

15 But some of them said. He 
casteth out devils through Beel- 
zebub, the chief of the devils. 

16 And others tempting Aem, 
sought of him a sign from hea- 
ven. 

17 But he, knowing their 
thoughts, said unto them, Every 
kingdom divided against itself, 
is brought to desolation; and 
a house divided against a house, 
falleth. 

18 If Satan also be divided 
against himself, how shall his 
kingdom stand ? because ye say 
that I cast out devils 
Beelzebub. 

19 And if I by Beelzebub cast 
out devils, by whom do your 



through 



XL not icr ought through Beelzebub ■ 

sons cast them out.^ therefore 
shall they be your judges. 

20 But if I with the finger of 
God cast out devils, no doubt 
the kingdom of God is come up- 
on you. 

21 When a strong man armed 
keepeth his palace, his goods 
are in peace : 

22 But when a stronger than 
he shall come upon him, and 
overcome him, he taketh from 
him all his armour wherein he 
trusted, and divideth his spoils. 

23 He that is not with me is 
against me : and he that gather 
eth not w^Ith me scattereth. 

24 When the unclean spirit ia 
gone out of a man, he walketh 
through dry places, seeking rest: 
and finding none, he saith, I will 
return unto my house whence 1 
came out. 

25 And when he cometh, he 
findeth it swept and garnished. 

26 Then goeth he, and taketlj 
to him seven other spirits more 
wicked than himself; and they 
enter in, and dwell there : and 
the last state of that man is worse 
than the first. 

27 H And it came to pass, as 
he spake these things, a certain 
woman of the company lifted up 
her voice, and said unto him, 
Blessed is the womb that bar^ 
thee, and the paps which thou 
hast sucked. 

28 But he said. Yea, rather 
blessed are they that hear the 
word of God, and keep it. 

29 If And when the people 
were gathered thick together, 

X" 121 



The sign of Jonas. 

he began to say, This is an evil 

generation : they seek a sign ; 

and there shall no sign be given 

it, but the sign of Jonas the 

prophet. 

30 For as Jonas was a sign 
unto the Ninevites, so shall also 
the Son of man be to this gene- 
ration. 

31 The queen of the south 
shall rise up in the judgment 
with the men of this generation, 
and condemn them : for she 
came from the utmost parts of 
the earth, to hear the wisdom of 
Solomon ; and behold, a great- 
er than Solomon is here. 

32 The men of Nineveh shall 
rise up in the judgment with 
this generation, and shall con- 
demn it : for they repented at 
the preaching of Jonas ; and be- 
hold, a greater than Jonas is 
here. 

33 No man when he hath 
lighted a candle, putteth it in 
a secret place, neither under a 
bushel, but on a candlestick, 
that they which come in may see 



the light. 

34 The light of the body is 
the eye: therefore when thine eye 
is single, thy whole body also is 
full of light; but when thine eye 
is evil, thy body also is full of 
4arkness. 

35 Take heed therefore, that 
the light which is in thee be not 
darkness. 

36 If thy whole body there- 
fore be full of light, having no 
part dark, the whole shall be 
full of light ; as when the bright 



LUKE. Christ reproveth the Pharisees, 
shining of a candle doth give 
thee light. 

37 M And as he spake, a cer- 
tain Pharisee besought him to 
dine with him : and he went in 
and sat down to meat. 

38 And when the Pharisee 
saw //, lie marvelled that he had 
not first washed before dinner. 

39 And the Lord said unto 
him, Now do ye Pharisees make 
clean the outside of the cup and 
the platter; but your inward part 
is full of ravening and wicked- 
ness. 

40 Ye fools, did not he that 
made that which is without, 
make tliat which is within also ? 

41 But rather give alms of 
such things as ye have ; and 
behold, all things are clean unto 
you. 

42 But wo unto you, Phari- 
sees! for ye tithe mint, and rue,* 
and all manner of herbs, and 
pass over judgment and the love 
of God : these ought ye to have 
done, and not to leave the other 
undone. 

43 Wo unto you, Pharisees ! 
for ye love the uppermost seats 
in the synagogues, and greetings 
in the markets. 

44 Wo unto you, scribes and 
Pharisees, hypocrites ! for ye 
are as graves which appear not, 
and the men that walk over them 
are not aware of them. 

45 *[l Then answered one of 
the lawyers, and said unto him, 
Master, thus saying, thou re- 
proachest us also. 

46 And he said, Wo unto you 
122 



scribes, and laiiyyers. CHAP 

also, ye lawyers ! for ye lade 
men with burdens grievous to 
be borne, and ye yourselves 
touch not the burdens with one 
of your fingers. 

47 Wo unto you ! for ye "build 
the sepulchres of the prophets, 
and your fathers killed them. 

48 Truly ye bear witness, 
that ye allow^ the deeds of your 
fathers : for they indeed killed 
them, and ye build their sepul- 
chres. 

49 Therefore also said the 
wisdom of God, I will send them 
prophets and apostles, and some 
of them, they shall slay and per- 
secute : 

50 That the blood of all the 
prophets, which was shed from 
the foundation of the world, 
may be required of this genera- 
tion; 

51 From the blood of Abel 
unto the blood of Zacharias, 
Avhich perished between the al- 
tar and the temple: verily I 
say unto you, It shall be required 
of this generation, 

52 Wo unto you, lawyers ! for 
ye have taken aw^ay the key of 
knowledge: ye entered not in 
yourselves, and them that were 

^Jentering in ye hindered. 

b'i And as he said these things 
unto them, the scribes and the 
Pharisees began to urge him ve- 
hemently, and to provoke him to 
speak of many things; 

54 Laying wait for him, and 
seeking to catch something out 
of his mouth, that they might 
accuse him. 



. Xil. He preacheth against hypocrisy 

CHAP. xn. 

Of avoiding hypocrisy. 

IN the mean time, when there 
were gathered together an in- 
numerable multitude of people, 
insomuch that they trode one 
upon another, he began to say 
unto his disciples first of all, 
Beware ye of the leaven of the 
Pharisees, which is hypocrisy. 

2 For there is nothing covered, 
that shall not be revealed ; nei- 
ther hid, that shall not be known. 

3 Therefore, whatsoever ye 
have spoken in darkness, shall 
be heard in the light ; and that 
which ye have spoken in the 
ear in closets, shall be proclaim- 
ed upon the house-tops. , 

4 And I say unto you, my 
friends. Be not afraid of tliem 
that kill the body, and after that, 
have no more that they can do. 

5 But 1 will forewarn you 
w^hom ye shall fear : Fear him, 
which after he hath killed, hath 
power to cast into hell ; yea, I 
say unto you, Fear him. 

6 Are not five sparrows sold 
for two farthings, and not one of 
them is forgotten before God ? 

7 But even the very hairs of 
your head are all numbered. 
Fear not therefore : ye are of 
more value than many sparrows* 

8 Also I say unto you. Who- 
soever shall confess me before 
men, him shall the Son of man 
also confess before the angels of 
God. 

9 But he that denieth me be- 
fore men, shall be denied before 



the angels of God, 



123 



To avoid covetousnessj 



LUKE. 



10 And whosoever shall speak 
a word against the Son of man, 
it shall be forgiven him : but 
unto him that blasphemeth 
against the Holy Ghost, it shall 
not be forgiven. 

1 1 And when they bring you 
unto the synagogues, and unto 
magistrates, and powers, take 
ye no thought how or what thing 
ye shall answer, or what ye shall 
say : 

*r2 For the Holy Ghost shall 
teach you in the same hour what 
ye ought to say. 

13 II And one of the company 
said unto him. Master, speak to 
my brother, that he divide the 
inheritance with me. 

14 And he said unto him, 
Man, who made me a judge, or 
a divider over you ? 

15 And he said unto them, 
Take heed, and beware of co- 
vetousness : for a man's life con- 
sisteth not in the abundance of 
the things which he possesseth. 

16 And he spake a parable 
unto them, saying. The ground 
of a certain rich man brought 
forth plentifully : 

17 And he thought within 
himself, saying. What shall I do, 
because 1 have no room where 
to bestow my fruits? 

18 And he said. This will I 
do : I will pull down my barns, 
and build greater ; and there 
will 1 bestow all my fruits and 
my goods. 

19 And I will say to my soul. 
Soul, thou hast much goods 
laid up for many years; take 



and worldly care. 
eat, drink, and be 



thine ease, 
merry. 

20 But God said unto him, 
Thou fool, this night thy soul 
shall be required of thee: then 
whose shall those things be 
which thou hast provided ? 

21 So is he that layeth up 
treasure for himself, and is not 
rich toward God. 

22 H And he said unto his 
disciples. Therefore I say unto 
you. Take no thought for your 
life, what ye shall eat; neither for 
the body, what ye shall put on. 

23 The life is more than meat, 
and the body is more than rai- 
ment. 

24 Consider the ravens : for 
they neither sow nor reap: 
which neither have store-house 
nor barn ; and God feedeth them. 
How much more are ye better 
than the fowls ? 

25 And which of you with 
taking thought can add to his 
stature one cubit ? 

26 If ye then be not able to 
do that thing which is least, why 
take ye thought for the rest ? 

27 Consider the lilies how 
they grow ; they toil not, they 
spin not ; and yet I say unto you, 
that Solomon in all his glory was 
not arrayed like one of these. 

28 if then God so clothe the 
grass, which is to-day in the 
field, and to-morrow is cast into 
the oven; how much more will 
he clothe you, O ye of little faith .'* 

29 And seek not ye what ye 
shall eat, or what ye shall drink, 
neither be ye of doubtful mind. 

124 



J 



Of seeking the kingdom of God. CHAP. XII. Parable of the steward. 

40 Be ye therefore ready al- 



30 For all these things do the 
nations of the world seek after: 
and your Father knoweth that 
ye have need of these things. 

31 H But rather seek ye the 
kingdom of God, and all these 
things shall oe added unto you. 

32 Fear not, little flock ; for 
it is your Father's good pleasure 
to give you the kingdom. 

33 Sell that ye have, and give 
alms ; provide yourselves bags 
which wax not old, a treasure 
in the heavens that faileth not, 
where no thief approacheth, 
neither moth corrupteth. 

34 For w^here your treasure is, 
there will your heart be also. 

35 Let your loins be girded 
about, and your lights burning ; 

36 And ye yourselves like 
unto men that wail for their lord, 
when he Avill return from the 
wedding ; tliat, when he cometh 
and knocketh, they may open 
unto him immediately. 

37 Blessed are those servants, 
whom the lord when he cometh 
shall find watching: verily I 
say unto you, that he shall gird 
himself, and make them to sit 
down to meat, and will come 
forth and serve them. 

38 And if he shall come in the 
second watch, or come in the 
third watch, and find them so, 
blessed are those servants. 

39 And this know, that if the 
good man of the house had 
known what hour the thief would 
come, he would have watched, 
and not have suffered his house 
to be broken through. 



so : for the Son of man cometh 
at an hour when ye think not. 

41 H Then Peter said unto 
him. Lord, speakest thou this 
parable unto us, or even to all ? 

42 And the Lord said. Who 
then is that faithful and wise 
steward, whom his lord shall 
make ruler over his household, 
to give them their portion of meat 
in due season? 

43 Blessed ts that servant, 
whom his lord when he cometh 
shall find so doing. 

44 Of a truth I say unto you, 
That he will make him ruler 
over all that he hath. 

45 But and if that servant say 
in his heart. My lord delayeth 
his coming; and shall begin to 
beat the men-servants, and 
maidens, and to eat and drink, 
and to be drunken ; 

46 The lord of that servant 
will come in a day when he 
looketh not for hi77i^ and at an 
hour when he is not aware, and 
will cut him in sunder, and will 
appoint him his portion with the 
unbelievers. 

47 And that servant which 
knew his lord's will, and pre- 
pared not himself^ neither did 
according to his will, shall be 
beaten with many stripes. 

48 But he that knew not, and 
did commit things worthy of 
stripes, shall be beaten with few 
stripes. For unto whomsoever 
much is given, of him shall be 
much required; and to whom 
men have committed much, 

^ 125 



ask the 



Divisions for the gospel. 
of him they will 
more. 

49 ^i I am come to send fire 
on the earth, and what will I, if 
it be already kindled ? 

.00 But 1 liave a baptism to be 
baptized with ; and how am I 
straitened till it be accom- 
plished ! 

5i Suppose ye that I am come 
to give peace on earth? I tell 
you, Nay ; but rather division : 

52 F'or from henceforth there 
shall be five in one house di- 
vided, three against two, and 
two against three. 

1)3 The father shall be divided 
against the son, and the son 
against the father; the mother 
against the daugliter, and the 
daughter against the mother; 
the mother-in-law against her 
daughter-in-law, and the daugh- 
ter-in-law against her mother- 
in-law. 

54 IF And he said also to the 
people, Wlien ye see a cloud 
rise out of the west, straightway 
ye say, There cometh a shower; 
and so it is. 

55 And when ye see the south 
wind blow, ye say, There will 
he heat; and it cometh to pass. 

56 y^e hypocrites^ ye can dis- 
cern the face of the sky, and of 
the eartli ; but liow is it, that ye 
do not discern this time? 

57 Yea, and why even of 
yourselves judge ye not what is 
right ? 

58 H When thou 
thine adversary to the 
trate, as thou art m the way, give 



LU KE. The fruitless fig-tree. 

diligence that thou mayest be 
delivered from him ; lest he hale 
thee to the judge, and the judge 
deliver thee to the officer, and 
the officer cast thee into prison. 
59 I tell thee, thou shalt not 
depart thence, till thou hast paid 
the very last mite. 

CHAP. XllT. 
Jesus teacheth repentance. 

THERE were present at that 
season some that told him 
of the Galileans, whose blood 
Pilate had mingled with their 
sacrifices. 



goest 



wi 



th 



magis- 



2 And Jesus answering, said 
unto them, Suppose ye that these 
Galileans were sinners above all 
the Galileans, because they suf- 
fered such things ? 

3 I tell you. Nay ; but except 
ye repent, ye shall all likewise 
perish, 

4 Or those eighteen, upon 
whom the tower in Siloam fell, 
and slew them, think ye that 
they were sinners above all men 
that dwelt in .Jerusalem ? 

5 I tell you. Nay ; but except 
ye repent, ye shall all likewise 
perish. 

6 U He spake also this para- 
ble : A certain man had a fig- 
tree planted in his vineyard ; 
and he came and sought fruit 
thereon, and found none. 

7 Then said he unto the 
dresser of his vineyard. Behold, 
these three years I come seek- 
ing fruit on this fig-tree, and 
find none : cut it down ; why 
cumbereth it the ground ? 

8 And he answering, said unto 

12G 



The infirm ivoman healed. CHAP. XIII 

him, Lord, let it alone this year 17 And when 

also, till 1 shall dig about it, and 

dung it : 

9 And if it bear fruit, ivell: 
and if not, then after that thou 
shalt cut it down. 

10 And he was teaching in 
one of the synagogues on the 
sabbath. 

1 1 H And behold, there was 
a woman which had a spirit of 
infirmity eighteen years, and 
was bowed together, and could 
in no wise lift up herself. 

12 And when Jesus saw her, 
he called her to him^ and said 
unto her. Woman, thou art 
loosed from thine infirmity. 

13 iVnd he laid his hands on 
her: and immediately she was 
made straight, and glorified 
God. 

14 And the ruler of the syna- 
gogue answered with indigna- 
tion, because that Jesus had 
healed on the sabbath-day, and 
said unto the people. There are 
six days in which men ought to 
work : in them therefore come 
and be healed, and not on the 
sab bath-day. 

15 The Lord then answered 
him, and said. Thou hypocrite ! 
doth not each one of you on the 
sabbath loose his ox or his ass 
from the stall, and lead him 
away to watering ? 

16 And ought not this wo- 
man, being a daughter of Abra- 
ham, whom Satan hath bound, 
lo, these eighteen years, be 
loosed from this bond on the 
sabbath-day } 



The strait gate. 

he had said 
these things, all his adversaries 
were ashamed : and all the peo- 
ple rejoiced for all the glorious 
things that were done by him. 

18 1i Then said he. Unto 
what is the kingdom of God 
like ? and where unto shall I 
resemble it ? 

19 It is like a grain of mus- 
tard-seed, which a man took, 
and cast into liis garden, and it 
grew, and waxed a great tree ; 
and the fowls of the air lodged 
in the branches of it. 

20 And again he said, Where- 
unto shall I liken the kingdom 
of God.? 

21 It is like leaven, which a 
woman took and hid in three 
measures of meal, till the whole 
was leavened. 

22 And he went through the 
cities and villages, teaclii ng, 
and journeying toward Jeru- 
salem. 

23 Then said one unto him, 
Lord, are there few that be 
saved ? And he said unto them, 

24 H Strive to enter in at the 
strait gate : for many, I say unto 
you, will seek to enter in, and 
shall not be able. 

2.5 When once the Master of 
the house is risen up, and hath 
shut to the door, and ye begin 
to stand w^ithout, and to knock 
at the door, saying, Lord, Lord, 
open unto us ; and he shall an- 
swer and say unto you, I know 
you not whence ye are : 

26 Then shall ye begin to 
say, We have eaten and drunk 
/- 127 



Jerusalem lamented. 

in tliy presence, and thou hast 

taught ill our streets. 

27 But he shall say, I tell 
you, I know you not whence ye 
are ; depart from me, all ye 
workers oi^ iniquity. 

28 There shall be weeping 
and gnashing of teeth, when ye 
shall see Abraham, and Isaac, 
and Jacob, and all the prophets, 
in the kingdom of God, and you 
yourselves thrust out. 

29 And they shall come from 
the east, and from the west, and 
from the north, and from the 
south, and shall sit down in the 
kingdom of God. 

30 And behold, there are last, 
which shall be first ; and there 
are first, which shall be last. 

31 ^ The same day there 
came certain of the Pharisees, 
saying unto him. Get thee out, 
and depart hence; for Herod 
will kill thee. 

32 And he said unto them, 
Go ye and tell that fox. Behold, 
least out devils, and 1 do cures 
teday and to-morrow, and the 
third day I shall be perfected. 

33 Nevertheless, I must walk 
to-day and to-morrow, and the 
day following : for it cannot be 
that a prophet perish out of Je- 
rusalem. 

34 O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, 
which killest the prophets, and 
stonest them that are sent unto 
thee ; how often would I have 
gathered thy children together, 
as a hen doth slather her brood 
under her wings, and ye would 
not! 



LUKE. Christ hcaleth the dropsy. 

35 Behold, your house is left 
unto you desolate. And verily 
I say unto you, Ye shall not see 
me, until the time come when ye 
shall say. Blessed is he that 
Cometh in the name of the 
Lord. 

CPIAP. XIV. 
Jesus teacheth humility. 
ND it came to pass, as he 
went into the house of one 
of the chief Pharisees to eat 
bread on the sabbath-day, that 
they watched him. 

2 And behold, there was a 
certain man before him which 
had the dropsy. 

3 And Jesus answering, spake 
unto the lawyers and Pharisees, 
saying, Is it lawful to heal on 
the sabbath-day ? 

4 And they held their peace. 
And he took Am, and healed 
him, and let him go : 

5 And answered them, say- 
ing. Which of you shall have an 
ass or an ox fallen into a pit, and 
will not straightway pull him 
out on the sabbath-day ? 

6 And they could not answer 
him again to these things. 

7 H And he put forth a para- 
ble to those which were bidden, 
when he marked how they chose 
out the chief rooms; saying 
unto them, 

8 When thou art bidden of 
any man to a wedding, sit not 
down in the highest room, lest 
a more honourable man than 
thou be bidden of him ; 

9 And he that bade thee and 
him come and say to thee, Give 

128 



He teacheth humility ^ CHAP, 

this man place ; and thou begin 
with shame to take the lowest 
room. 

10 But when thou art bidden, 
go and sit down in the lowest 
room ; that when he that bade 
thee Cometh, he may say unto 
thee, Friend, go up higher : 
then shalt thou have worship in 
the presence of them that sit at 
meat with thee. 

11 For whosoever exalteth 
himself shall be abased, and he 
that humbleth himself shall be 
exalted. 

12 1[ Then said he also to him 
that bade him. When thou ma- 
kest a dinner or a supper, call 
not thy friends, nor thy breth- 
ren, neither thy kinsmen, nor 
thy rich neighbours; lest they 
also bid thee again, and a re- 
compense be made thee. 

13 But when thou makest a 
feast, call the poor, the maimed, 
the lame, the blind ; 

14 And thou shalt be blessed : 
for they cannot recompense 
thee : for thou shalt be recom- 
pensed at the resurrection of 
the just. 

15 IF And when one of them 
that sat at meat with him heard 
these things, he said unto him, 
Blessed is he that shall eat 
bread in the kingdom of God. 

16 Then said he unto him, A 
certain man made a great sup- 
per, and bade many : 

17 And sent his servant at 
supper-time, to say to them that 
were bidden. Come, for all 
things are now ready. 

9 



XIV. Parable of the marriage supper, 

18 And they all with one 
consent began to make excuse. 
The first said unto him, 1 have 
bought a piece of ground, and 1 
must needs go and see it : I 
pray thee have me excused. 

19 And another said, I hare 
bought five yoke of oxen, and 1 
go to prove them : 1 pray thee 
have me excused. 

20 And another said, I have 
married a wife ; and therefore I 
cannot come. 

21 So that servant came, and 
shewed his lord these things. 
Then the master of the house 
being angry, said to his servant, 
Go out quickly into the streets 
and lanes of the city, and bring 
in hither the poor^ and the 
maimed, and the halt, and the 
blind. 

22 And the servant said, 
Lord, it is done as thou hast 
commanded, and yet there is 
room. 

23 And the lord said unto 
the servant. Go out into the 
highways and hedges, and com- 
pel them to come in, that my 
house may be filled. 

24 For I say unto you, that 
none of those men which were 
bidden, shall taste of my supper. 

25 H And there went great 
multitudes with him : and he 
turned, and said unto them, 

26 If any man come to nife, 
and hate not his father, and 
mother, and wife, and children, 
and brethren, and sisters, yea, 
and his own life also, he cannot 
be my disciple. *v^ 

^ 129 "^ 



r 



Of forsaking all for Christ, LUKE 

27 And whosoever doth not 
bear his cross, and come after 
me, cannot be my disciple. 

28 For which of you intend- 
ing to build a tower, sitteth not 
down first, and counteth the 
cost, whether he have sufficient 
to finish it ? 

29 Lest haply after he hath 
laid the foundation, and is not 
able to finish it^ all that behold 
it begin to mock him, 

30 Saying, This man began 
to build, and was not able to 
finish. 

31 Or what king going to 
make war against another king, 
sitteth not down first, and con- 
sulteth whether he be able with 
ten thousand to meet him that 
Cometh agamst him with twenty 
thousand '^ 

32 Or else, while the other is 
yet a great way off, he sendeth 
an ambassage, and desireth 
conditions of peace. 

33 So likewise, whosoever he 
be of you that forsake th not all 
that he hath, he cannot be my 
disciple. 

34 H Salt is good : but if the 
salt have lost his savour, where- 
with shall it be seasoned ? 

35 It is neither fit for the 
land, nor yet for the dunghill ; 
but men cast it out. He that 
hath ears to hear, let him 
hear. 

CHAP. XV. 
Parable of the lost sheep fyc. 

THEN drew near unto him 
all the publicans and sin- 
ners for to hear him. 



Of the ten pieces of silver, 

2 And the Pharisees and 
scribes murmured, saying, This 
man receiveth snmers, and eat- 
eth with them. 

3 If And he spake this parable 
unto them, saying, 

4 What man of you having 
an hundred sheep, if he lose 
one of them, doth not leave 
the ninety and nine in the 
wilderness, and go after that 
which is lost, until he find 
it? 

5 And when he hath found eV, 
he layeth it on his shoulders, 
rejoicing. 

6 And when he cometh 
home, he calleth together his 
friends and neighbours, saying 
unto them. Rejoice with me ; 
for I have found my sheep which 
was lost. 

7 I say unto you, that hke- 
wise joy shall be in heaven over 
one sinner that repenteth, more 
than over ninety and nine just 
persons which need no repent- 
ance. 

8 IF Either what woman hav- 
ing ten pieces of silver, if she 
lose one piece, doth not light a 
candle, and sweep the house, 
and seek diligently till she 
find it? 

9 And when she hath found 
eV, she calleth her friends and 
her neighbours together, saying, . 
Rejoice with me ; for I have 
found the piece which I had lost. 

10 Likewise, I say unto you, 
There is joy in the presence of 
the angels of God over one sin- 
ner that repenteth. 

130 



The parable of CHAP. XV. 

1 1 If And he said, A certain 
man had two sons : 

12 And the younger of them 
said to his father, Father, give 
me the portion of goods that 
falleth to me. And he divided 
unto them his living. 

13 And not many days after, 
the younger son gathered all 
together, and took his journey 
into a far country, and there 
wasted his substance with riot- 
ous living. 

14 And when he had spent 
all, there arose a mighty famine 
in that land ; and he began to 
be in want. 

15 And he went and joined 
himself to a citizen of that 
country ; and he sent him into 
his fields to feed swine. 

16 And he would fain have 
filled his belly with the husks 
that the swine did eat ; and no 
man gave unto him. 

17 And when he came to 
himself, he said, How many 
hired servants of my father's 
have bread enough and to spare, 
and I perish with hunger ! 

18 I will arise and go to 
my father, and will say unto 
him. Father, I have sinned 
against heaven, and before 
thee, 

19 And am no more worthy 
to be called thy son : make 
me as one of thy hired ser- 
vants. 

20 And he arose, and came 
to his father. But when he was 
yet a great way off, his father 
saw him, and had compassion, 



the prodigal son, 
and ran, and fell on his neck, 
and kissed him. 

21 And the son said unto him, 
Father, I have sinned against 
Heaven, and in thy sight, and 
am no more worthy to be called 
thy son. 

22 But the father said to his 
servants, Bring forth the best 
robe, and put it on him ; and put 
a ring on his hand, and shoes 
on his feet : 

23 And bring hither the fat- 
ted calf, and kill it ; and let us 
eat, and be merry : 

24 For this my son was dead, 
and is alive again ; he was lost, 
and is found. And they began 
to be merry. 

25 Now his elder son was in 
the field : and as he came and 
drew nigh to the house, he heard 
music and dancing. 

26 And he called one of the 
servants and asked what these 
things meant. 

27 And he said unto him, 
Thy brother is come ; and thy 
father hath killed the faUed 
calf, because he hath recced 
him safe and sound. 

28 And he was angry, and 
would not go in ; therefore 
came his father out, and en- 
treated him. 

29 And he answering, said 
to his father, Lo, these many 
years do I serve thee, neither 
transgressed I at any time thy 
commandment ; and yet thou 
never gavest me a kid, that 
I might make merry with my 
friends : 

131 



The parable of LUKE. 

30 But as soon as this thy 
son was come, which hath de- 
voured thy living with harlots, 
thou hast killed lor him the fat- 
ted calf. 

.31 And he said unto him, Son, 
thou art ever with me ; and all 
that I have is thine. 

32 It was meet that we should 
make merry, and be glad : for 
this thy brother was dead, and 
is alive again; and was lost, and 
is found, 

CHAP. XVL 
Of the unjust steward. 

AND he said also unto his 
disciples, There was a 
certain rich man which had a 
steward ; and the same was 
accused unto him that he had 
wasted his goods. 

2 And he called him, and 
said unto him, How is it that 
I hear this of thee .'^ give an 
account of thy stewardship : 
for thou mayest be no longer 
steward. 

3 Then the steward said 
within himself, What shall I 
do } for my lord taketh away 
from me the stewardship : I 
caimot dig; to beg I am 
ashamed. 

4 I am resolved what to do, 
that when I am put out of the 
stewardship, they may receive 
me into their houses. 

5 So he called every one of 
his lord's debtors unto him^ and 
said unto the first, How much 
owest thou unto my lord ? 

6 And he said, An hundred 
measures of ©il. And he said 



the unjust steward. 
unto him, Take thy bill, and 
sit down quickly, and write 

7 Then said he to another, 
And how much owest thou ? 
And he said, An hundred mea- 
sures of wheat. And he said 
unto him, Take thy bill, and 
write four-score. 

8 And the- lord commended 
the unjust steward, because he 
had done wisely: for the chil- 
dren of this world are in their 
generation wiser than the chil- 
dren of light. 

9 And I say unto you. Make 
to yourselves friends of the 
mammon of unrighteousness ; 
that when ye fail, they may re- 
ceive you into everlasting habi- 
tations. 

10 He that is faithful in that 
which is least, is faithful also in 
much ; and he that is unjust in 
the least, is unjust also in 
much. 

11 If therefore ye have not 
been faithful in the unrighteous 
mammon, who will commit to 
your trust the true riches ? 

12 And if ye have not been 
faithful in that which is another 
man's, who shall give you that 
which is your own ? 

13 H No servant can serve 
two masters : for either he will 
hate the one, and love the 
other; or else he wU hold to 
the one, and despise the other. 
Ye cannot serve God and mam- 



mon. 

14 And the Pharisees also, 
who were covetous, heard all 
132 



The parable of the 



CHAP. XVI, 



rich man and Lazarus. 



these things, and they derided 
him. 

15 And he said unto them, 
Ye are they which justify your- 
selves before men ; but God 
knoweth your hearts : for that 
which is highly esteemed among 
men, is abomination in the sight 
of God. 

16 The law and the prophets 
were c^l John : since that time 
the kingdom of God is preach- 
ed, and every man presseth 
into it. 

17 And it is easier for heaven 
pass, than one 



and earth to 



tittle of the law to fail. 

18 Whosoever putteth away 
his wife, and marrieth another, 
committeth adultery ; and who- 
soever marrieth her that is put 
aw^ay from her husband, com- 
mitteth adultery. 

19 H There was a certain 
rich man, which was clothed 
in purple and fine linen, and 
fared sumptuously every day : 

20 And there was a certain 
beggar named Lazarus, which 
was laid at his gate, full of 
sores, 

21 And desiring to be fed 
with the crumbs which fell from 
the rich man's table : moreover, 
the dogs came and licked his 
sores. 

22 And it came to pass, that 
the beggar died, and was carried 
by the angels into Abraham's 
bosom. The rich man also died, 
and was buried : 

23 And in hell he lifted up 
his eyes, being in torments, and 



seeth Abraham afar off, and 
Lazarus in his bosom. 

24 And he cried, and said, 
Father Abraham, have mercy 
on me, and send Lazarus, that 
he may dip the tip of his finger 
in water, and cool my tongue : 
for I am tormented in this 
flame. 

25 But Abraham said, Son, 
remember that thou in thy 
lifetime receivedst thy good 
things, and likewise Lazarus 
evil things : but now he is 
comforted, and thou art tor- 
mented. 

26 And besides all this, be- 
tween us and you there is a 
great gulf fixed : so that they 
which would pass from hence 
to you, cannot ; neither can they 
pass to us, that would come from 
thence. 

27 Then he said, I pray thee 
therefore, father, that thou 
wouldest send him to my father's 
house : 

28 For I have five brethren ; 
that he may testify unto them, 
lest they also come into this 
place of torment. 

29 Abraham saith unto him, 
They have Moses and the pro- 
phets ; let them hear them. 

30 And he said. Nay, father 
Abraham : but if one went unto 
them from the dead, they will 
repent. 

31 And he said unto him. If 
they hear not Moses and the 
prophets, neither will they be 
persuaded, though one rose 
from the dead. 

^ " 133 



Of forgiving one another. 
CHAP. XVII. 
To avoid giving offence, 

THEN said he unto the dis- 
ciples, It is impossible but 
that offences will come : but wo 
unto him through whom they 



come 



2 It were better for him that 
a millstone were hanged about 
his neck, and he cast into the 
sea, than that he should offend 
one of these little ones. 

3 IF Take heed to yourselves : 
If thy brother trespass against 
thee, rebuke him; and if he 
repent, forgive him. 

4 And if he trespass against 
thee seven times in a day, and 
seven times in a day turn again 
to thee, saying, I repentj thou 
shalt forgive him. 

5 And the apostles said unto 
the Lord, Increase our faith. 

6 And the Lord said. If ye 
had faith as a grain of mustard- 
seed, ye might say unto this 
sycamine-tree. Be thou plucked 
up by the root, and be thou 
planted in the sea; and it should 
obey you. 

7 But which of you having a 
servant ploughing, or feeding 
cattle, will say unto him by 
and by, when he is come from 
the field. Go and sit down to 
meat ? 

8 And will not rather say 
unto him. Make ready where- 
with I may sup, and gird thy- 
self, and serve me, till I have 
eatrn and drunken ; and af- 
terward thou shalt eat and 
drink ? 



LUKE. Ten lepers healed. 

9 Doth he thank that servant, 
because he did the things that 
were commanded him ? I trow 
not. 

10 So likewise ye, when ye 
shall have done all those things 
which are commanded you, say, 
We are unprofitable servants ; 
we have done that which was 
our duty to dp. 

1 1 IF And it came to jmss, as 
he went to Jerusalem, that he 
passed through the midst of 
Samaria and Galilee. 

12 And as he entered into a 
certain village, there met him 
ten men that were lepers, which 
stood afar off*: 

13 And they lifted up their 
voices, and said, Jesus, Master, 
have mercy on us. 

14 And when he saw them^ 
he said unto them. Go shew 
yourselves unto the priests. And 
it came to pass, that, as they 
went, they were cleansed. 

15 And one of them, when he 
saw that he was healed, turned 
back, and with a loud voice 
glorified God, 

16 And fell down on his face 
at his feet, giving him thanks : 
and he was a Samaritan. 

17 And Jesus answering, 
said. Were there not ten 
cleansed ? but where are the 
nine ? 

18 There are not found that 
returned to give glory to God, 
save this stranger. 

19 And he said unto him, 
Arise, go thy way : thy faith 
hath made thee whole. 

134 



Christ for eielleth the manner 

20 IT And when he was de- 
manded of the Pharisees, when 
the kingdom of God should 
come, he answered them and 
said. The kingdom of God 
Cometh not with observation. 

21 Neither shall they say 
Lo here ! or, Lo there ! for be 
hold, the kingdom of God is 
within^ou. 

22 And he said unto the dis- 
ciples, The days will come, when 
ye shall desire to see one of the 
days of the Son of man, and ye 
shall not see it, 

23 And they shall say to 
you. See here ! or, See there ! 
go not after ihcm, nor follow 
them, 

24 For as the lightning that 
lighteneth out of the one part 
under heaven, shineth unto the 
other part under heaven ; so 
shall also the Son of man be in 
his day. 

25 But first must he suffer 
many things, and be rejected of 
this generation. 

26 And as it was in the days 
of Noe, so shall it be also in the 
days of the Son of man. 

27 They did eat, they drank, 
they married wives, they were 
given in marriage, until the day 
that Noe entered into the ark, 
and the flood came, and de- 
stroyed them all. 

28 Likewise also as it was 
in the days of Lot: they did 



CHAP. XVII. of his second coming. 

eat, they drank, they bought, 



they sold, they planted, they 
builded ; 

29 But the same day that Lot 
went out of Sodom, it rained 
fire and brimstone from heaven, 
and destroyed them all : 

30 Even thus shall it be in 
the day when the Son of man is 
revealed. 

31 In that day, he which 
shall be upon the house-top, 
and his stuff in the house, let 
him not come down to take it 
away: and he that is in the 
field, let him likewise not return 
back. 

32 Remember Lot's wife. 

33 Whosoever shall seek to 
save his life, shall lose it; and 
whosoever shall lose his life, 
shall preserve it. 

34 I tell you, in that night 
there shall be two men in one 
bed; the one shall be taken, 
and the other shall be left. 

35 Two women shall be 
grinding together ; the one 
shall be taken, and the other 
left. 

36 Two men shall be in the 
field; the one shall be taken, 
and the other left. 

37 And they answered and 
said unto him. Where, Lord ? 
And he said unto them, Where- 
soever the body is, thither will 
the eagles be gathered to- 
gether. 

135 



Parahhs of the unjust judge, 
CHAP. XVIII. 
The importunate widow. 

AN D he spake a parable 
unto them to this end., that 
men ought always to pray, and 
not to faint ; 

2 Saying, There was in a city 
a judge, which feared not God, 
neither regarded man. 

3 And there was a widow in 
that city; and she came unto 
him, saying. Avenge me of mine 
adversary. 

4 And he would not for a 
w^hile : but afterward he said 
within himself, Though I fear 
not God, nor regard man, 

5 Yet, because this widow 
troubleth me, I will avenge her, 
lest by her continual coming she 
weary me. 

6 And the Lord said, Hear 
what the unjust judge saith. 

7 And shall not God avenge 
his own elect, which cry day 
and night unto him, though* he 
bear long with them ? 

• 8 I tell you that he will 
avenge them speedily. Never- 
theless when the Son of man 
Cometh, shall he find faith on 
the earth ? 

9 And he spake this parable 
unto certain which trusted in 
themselves that they were right- 
eous, and despised others : 

10 Two men w^ent up into 
the temple to pray ; the one a 
Pharisee, and the other a pub- 
lican. 

11 The Pharisee stood and 
prayed thus with himself, God, 
I thank thee, that I am not as 



LUKE, and of the Pharisee and publican. 
other men are^ extortioners, un- 
just, adulterers, or even as this 
publican. 

12 I fast twice in the week, 
I give tithes of all that I pos- 
sess. 

13 And the publican, stand- 
ing afar ofT, would not lift up so 
much as his eyes unto heaven^ 
but smote upon his breast, say- 
ing, God be merciful to me a 
sinner. 

14 I tell you, this man went 
down to his house justified rather 
than the other: for every one 
that exalteth himself shall be 
abased; and he that humbleth 
himself shall be exalted. 

15 And they brought unto 
him also infants, that he would 
touch them : but when his dis- 
ciples saw tV, they rebuked 
them. 

16 But Jesus called them 
unto him., and said, Suffer little 
children to come unto me, and 
forbid them not : for of such is 
the kingdom of God. 

17 Verily, I say unto you, 
Whosoever shall not receive 
the kingdom of God as a little 
child, shall in no wise enter 
therein. 

18 And a certain ruler asked 
him, saying. Good Master, what 
shall I do to inherit eternal 
life ? 

19 And Jesus said unto him, 
Why callest thou me good } 
none is good, save one, that is 
God. 

Thou knowest the com- 



20 
mandments, Do 



not commit 
136 



Of (rusting in riches. CHAP, 

adultery, Do not kill, Do not 
steal. Do not bear false witness, 
Honour thy father and thy 
mother. 

21 And he said. All these 
have I kept from my youth up. 

22 Now when Jesus heard 
these things, he said unto him, 
Yet lackest thou one thing : sell 
all that thou hast, and distribute 
unto the poor, and thou shalt 
have treasure in heaven : and 
come, follow me. 

23 And when he heard this, 
he was very sorrowful : for he 
was very rich. 

24 And when Jesus saw that 
he was very sorrowful, he said. 
How hardly shall they that have 
riches enter into the kingdom 
of God ! 

25 For it is easier for a camel 
to go through a needle's eye, 
than for a rich man to enter into 
the kingdom of God. 

26 And they that heard eV, 
said. Who then can be saved ? 

27 And he said, The things 
which are impossible with men, 
are possible with God. 

28 Then Peter said, Lo, we 
have left all, and followed 
thee. 

29 And he ^aid unto ,them, 
Verily I say unto you. There is 
no man that hath left house, or 
parents, or brethren, or w ife, or 
children, for the kingdom of 
God's sake, 

30 Who shall not receive 
manifold more in this present 
time, and in the world to come 
life everlasting. 



XVI 11. Christ giveth sight to the blind. 

31 H Then he took unto him 
the twelve, and said unto them. 
Behold, we go up to Jerusalem, 
and all things that are written 
by the prophets concerning the 
Son of man shall be accom- 
pHshed. 

32 For he shall be delivered 
unto the Gentiles, and shall be 
mocked, and spitefully entreat- 
ed, and spitted on ; 

33 And they shall scourge 
him, and put him to death : and 
the third day he shall rise 
again. 

34 And they understood none 
of these things : and this saying 
was hid from them, neither 
knew they the things which 
were spoken. 

35 IF And it came to pass, that 
as he was come nigh unto Jeri- 
cho, a certain blind man sat by 
the way-side begging ; 

36 And hearing the multi- 
tude pass by, he asked what it 
meant. 

37 And they told him, that 
Jesus of Nazareth passeth by. 

38 And he cried, saying, 
Jesus, thou son of David, have 
mercy on me. 

39 And they which went 
before rebuked him, that he 
should hold his peace : but he 
cried so much the more, Thou 
son of David, have mercy on 
me. 

40 And Jesus stood and com- 
manded him to be brought unto 
him : and when he was come 
near, he asked him, 

41 Saying, What wilt thou 

^ 137 



Christ visiteth Zaccheus. 
that I shall do unto thee ? And 
he said, Lord, that I may re- 
ceive my sight. 

42 And Jesus said unto him. 
Receive thy sight: thy faith 
hath saved thee. 

43 And immediately he re- 
ceived his sight, and followed 
him, glorifying God : and all the 
people, when they saw zV, gave 
praise unto God. 

CHAP. XIX. 
Of Zaccheus the publican, 

AND Jesus entered and pass- 
ed through Jericho. 

2 And behold, there was a 
man named Zaccheus, which 
was the chief among the publi- 
cans, and he was rich. 

3 And he sought to see Jesus 
who he was ; and could not for 
the press, because he was little 
of stature. 

4 And he ran before, and 
climbed up into a sycamore-tree 
to see him ; for he w^as to pass 
that way, 

5 And \Vhen Jesus came to 
the place, 'he looked up, and 
saw him, and said unto him, 
Zaccheus, make haste, and 
come down : for to-day I must 
gbide at thy house. 

6 And he made haste, and 
came down, and received him 
joyfully. ^ . 

7 And when they saw ?V, they 
all murmured, saying. That he 
was gone to be guest with a nian 
that is a sinner. 

8 And Zaccheus stood, and 
said unto the Lord ; Behold, 
Lord, the half of my goods I give 



LUKE. The ten pieces of silver: 

to the poor ; and if I have taken 
any thing from any man by false 
accusation, I restore him four- 
fold. 

9 And Jesus said unto him, 
This day is salvation come to 
this house, forasmuch as he also 
is a son of Abraham. 

10 For the Son of man is 
com^ to seek and to save that 
which was lost. 

1 1 And as they Jieard these 
things, he added and spake a 
parable, because he was nigh 
to Jerusalem, and because they 
thought that the kingdom of 
God should immediately ap- 
pear. 

12 He said therefore, A cer- 
tain nobleman went into a far 
country to receive for himSelf a 
kingdom, and to return. 

13 And he called his ten ser- 
vants, and delivered them ten 
pounds, and said unto them, 
Occupy till I come. 

14 But his citizens hated him, 
and sent a message after him, 
saying. We will not have this 



man to reign over us. 

15 And it came to pass, that 
when he was returned, having 
received the kingdom, then he 
commanded these servants to 
be called unto him, to whom he 
had given the money, that he 
might know how much every 
man had gained by trading. 

16 Then came the first, say^ 
ing,Lord, thy pound hath gained 
ten pounds. 

17 And he said unto him, 
Well, thou good servant: be- 

138 



The unprofitable servant, CHAP 

cause thou hast been faithful in 
a very little, have thou authority 
over ten cities. 
I 18 And the second came, 
I saying, Lord, thy pound hath 
I gained five pounds. 
I 19 And he said likevrise to 
I him, Be thou also over five 
I cities. 

20 And another came, say- 
1 ing, Lord, behold here is thy 
' pound, which I have kept laid 
I up in a napkin : 
I 21 For I feared thee, because 
I thou art an austere man : thou 
i takest up that thou layedst not 
i down, and reapest that thou 
i didst not sow. 

\ 22 And he saith unto him, 
' Out of thine own mouth will 1 
judge- thee, thou wicked servant. 
Thou knewest that I was an 
austere man, taking up that I 
laid not down, and reaping that 
' I did not sow : 

2^ Wherefore then gavest 
not thou my money into the 
bank, that at my coming I might 
have required mine own with 
usury "" 



24 And he said unto them 
that stood by, Take from him 
the pound, and give it to him 
that hath ten pounds. 

25 (And they said unto him, 
Lord, he hath ten pounds.) 

26 For I say unto you. That 
unto every one which hath, 
shall be given; and from him 
that hath not, even that he 
hath shall be taken away from 
him. 

27 But those mine enemies, 



XIX. * Christ rideth into Jerusalem 
which would not that I should 
reign over them, bring hither, 
and slay them before me. 

28 IT And when he had thus 
spoken, he went before, ascend- 
ing up to Jerusalem. 

29 And it came to pass, when 
he was come nigh to Bethphage 
and Bethany, at the mount call- 
ed the mount of Olives, he sent 
two of his disciples, 

30 Saying, Go ye into the 
village over against you ; in the 
which at your entering ye shall 
find a colt tied, whereon yet 
never man sat : loose him, and 
bring him hither, 

31 And if any man ask you, 
Why do ye loose him ? thus 
shall ye say unto him, Because 
the Lord hath need of him. 

32 And they that were sent 
went their way, and found even 
as he had said unto them, 

33 And as they were loosing 
the colt, the owners thereof 
said unto them. Why loose ye 
the colt ? 

34 And they said. The Lord 
hath need of him. 

35 And they brought him to 
Jesus : and they cast their gar- 
ments upon the colt, and they^ 
set Jesus thereon. 

36 And as he w^ent, they 
spread their clothes in the 
way. 

37 And when he was come 
nigh, even now at the descent 
of the mount of Olives, the 
whole multitude of the disci- 
ples began to rejoice and praise 
God with a loud voice, for all 

^ 139 



Christ lamenteth over Jerusahm, LUKE. He silenceth the chief priests. 



the mighty works that they had 
seen ; 

38 Saying, Blessed be the 
King that cometh in the name 
of the Lord : Peace in heaven, 
and glory in the highest. 

39 And some of the Phari- 
sees from among the multitude 
said unto him, Master, rebuke 
thy disciples. 

40 And he answered and said 
unto them, I tell you, that if 
these should hold their peace, 
the stones would immediately 
cry out. 

41 H And when he was come 
near, he beheld the city, and 
wept over it, 

42 Saying, If thou hadst 
known, even thou, at least in 
this thy day, the things which 
belong unto thy peace ! but 
now they are hid from thine 
eyes. 

43 For the days shall come 
upon thee, that thine ene- 
mies shall cast a trench about 
ihee, and compass thee round, 
and keep thee in on every 
side, 

44 And shall lay thee even 
with the ground, and thy chil- 
dren within thee : and they shall 
not leave in thee one stone 
upon another: because thou 
knewest not the time of thy 
visitation. 

45 And he went into the 
temple, and began to cast out 
them that sold therein, and them 
that bought, 

46 Saying unto them, It is 
written, My house is the house 



of prayer, but ye have made it 
a den of thieves. 

47 And he taught daily in the 
temple. But the chief priests, 
and the scribes, and the chief 
of the people sought to destroy 
him, 

48 And could not find what 
they might do : for all the people 
were very .attentive to hear 
him. 

CHAP. XX. 
Christ avoucheih his authority, 

AND it came to pass, that 
on one of those days, as 
he taught the people in the 
temple, and preached the gos- 
pel, the chief priests and the 
scribes came upon him, with the 
elders, 

2 And spake unto him, say- 
ing, Tell us, by w^hat authority 
doest thou these things ? or 
who is he that gave thee this 
authority ? 

3 And he answered and said 
unto them, I will also ask you 
one thing ; and answer me : 

4 The baptism of John, was it 
from heaven, or of men ? 

5 And they reasoned with 
themselves, saying. If we shall 
say. From heaven ; he will say, 
Why then believed ye him 
not? 

6 But and if we say, Of men -, 
all the people will stone us : for 
they be persuaded that John 
was a prophet. 

7 And they answered, That 
they could not tell whence it 
was, 

8 And Jesus said unto them, 

140 



Of the wicked husbandmen, CHAP. XX. 



Of paying tribute. 



Neither tell I you by what au- 
thority I do these things. 

9 Then began he to speak to 
the people this parnble : A cer- 
tain man planted a vineyard, 
and let it forth to husbandmen, 
and went into a far country for a 
long time. 

10 And at the season he sent 
a servant to the husbandmen, 
that they should give him of the 
fruit of the vineyard: but the 
husbandmen beat him, and sent 
him away empty. 

1 1 And again he sent another 
servant : and they beat him also, 
and entreated him shamefully, 
and sent him, away empty. 

12 And again he sent a third : 
and they wounded him also, and 
cast him out. 

13 Then said the lord of the 
vineyard. What shall I do ? I 
will send my beloved son: it 
may be they will reverence him 
when they see him. 

14 But when the husband- 
men saw him, they reasoned 
among themselves, saying, This 
is the heir: come, let us kill 
him, that the inheritance may 
be ours. 

15 So they cast him out of 
the vineyard, and killed him. 
What therefore shall the 
lord of the vineyard do unto 
them ? 

16 He shall come and destroy 
these husbandmen, and shall 
give the vineyard to others. 
And when they heard tV, they 
said, God forbid. 

17 And he beheld them, and 



said, What is this then that is 
written. The stone which the 
builders rejected, the same is 
become the head of the corner? 

18 Whosoever shall fall upon 
that stone, shall be broken : but 
on whomsoever it shall fall, it 
will grind him to powder. 

19 IF And the chief priests 
and the scribes the same hour 
sought to lay hands on him ; 
and they feared the people : for 
they perceived that he had 
spoken this parable against 
them. 

20 And they w^atched him^ 
and sent forth spies, which 
should feign themselves just 
men, that they might take 
hold of his w^ords, that so they 
might deliver him unto the 
power and authority of the 



governor. 



21 And they asked him, say- 
ing. Master, we know that thou 
sayest and teachest rightly, nei- 
ther acceptest thou the person 
of any,, but teachest the way of 
God truly : 

22 Is it lawful for us to give 
tribute unto Cesar, or no } 

23 But he perceived their 
craftiness, and said unto them, 
Why tempt ye me ? 

24 Shew me a penny. Whose 
image and superscription hath 
it } They answered and said, 
Cesar's. 

25 And he said unto them, 
Render therefore unto Cesar 
the things which be Cesar's, 
and unto God the things which 
be God's. 

^ 141 



The Sadducees confuted. "* LUKE. 

26 And they could not take 
hold of his words before the 
people : and they marvelled at 
his answer, and held their 
peace. 

27 IF Then came to him cer- 
tain of the Sadducees (which 
deny that there is any resurrec- 
tion) and they asked him, 

28 Saying, Master, Moses 
wrote unto us. If any man's 
brother die, having a wife, and 
he die without children, that 
his brother should take his wife, 
and raise up seed unto his 
brother. 

29 There were therefore 
seven brethren : and the first 
took a wife, and died without 
children. 

30 And the second took her 
to wife, and he died childless. 

31 And the third took her; 
and in like manner the seven 
also : and they left no children, 
and died. 

32 Last of all the woman 
died also. 

33 Therefore in the resurrec- 
tion, whose wife of them is she ? 
for 'seven had her to wife. 

34 And Jesus answering, said 
unto them. The children of this 
world marry, and are given in 
marriage : 

35 But they which shall be 
accounted worthy to obtain that 
world, and the resurrection from 
the dead, neither marry, iior 
are given in marriage : 

36 Neither can they die any 
more : for they are equal unto 



Christ is Davi(Vs J.jord. 



the angels ; and are the children 
of God, being the children of 
the resurrection. 

37 Now that the dead are 
raised, even Moses shewed at 
the bush, when he calleth the 
Lord the God of Abraham, and 
the God of Isaac, and the God 
of Jacob. 

38 For he is not a God of 
the dead, but of the living: for 
all live unto him. 

39 U Then certain of the 
scribes answering, said. Master, 
thou hast well said. 

40 And after that, they durst 
not ask him any question at all, 

41 And he said unto them, 
How say they that Christ is 
David's son ? 

42 And David himself saith 
in the book of Psalms, The 
Lord said unto my Lord, Sit 
thou on my right hand, 

43 Till I make thine enemies 
thy footstool. 

44 David therefore calleth 
him Lord, how is he then his 
son.^ 

45 Then in the audience of 
all the people, he said unto his 
disciples, 

46 Beware of the scribes, 
which desire to walk in long 
robes, and love greetings in the 
markets, and the highest seats 
in the synagogues, and the chief 
rooms at feasts ; 

47 Which devour widows' 
houses, and for a shew make long 
prayers : the same shall receive 
greater damnation. 

142 



Jerusalenis destruction foretold. CHAP. XXI. 



TJte signs preceding it. 



CHAP. XXT. 

Destruction of the temple predicted. 

AN D he looked up and saw 
the rich men casting their 
gifts into the treasury. 

2 And he saw also a certain 
poor widow, casting in thither 
two mites. 

3 And he said, Of a truth I 
say unto you, that this poor 
widow hath cast in more than 
they all. 

4 For all these have of their 
abundance cast in unto the offer- 
ings of God : but she of her pen- 
ury hath cast in all the living 
that she had. 

5 1[ And as some spake of 
the temple, how it was adorned 
with goodly stones, and gifts, he 
said, 

6 As for these things which 
ye behold, the days will come, 
in the which there shall not be 
left one stone upon another, that 
shall not be thrown down. 

7 And they asked him, say- 
ing. Master, but when shall 
these things be } and what sign 
will there be when these things 
shall come to pass } 

8 And he said. Take heed 
that ye be not deceived: for 
many shall come in my name, 
saying, I am Christ; and the 
time draweth near : go ye not 
therefore after them. 

9 But when ye shall hear of 
wars, and commotions, be not 
terrified : for these things must 
first come to pass ; but the end 
is not by and by. 

10 Then said he unto them, 



you 



Nation shall rise against na- 
tion, and kingdom against king- 
dom: 

11 And great earthquakes 
shall be in divers places, and 
famines, and pestilences: and 
fearful sights, and great signs 
shall there be from heaven. 

12 But before all these they 
shall lay their hands on you, 
and persecute you., delivering 
you up to the synagogues, and 
into prisons, being brought be- 
fore kings and rulers for my 
name's sake. 

13 And it shall turn to 
for a testimony. 

14 Settle it therefore in your 
hearts, not to meditate before 
what ye shall answer. 

15 For I will give you a mouth 
and wisdom, which all your ad- 
versaries shall not be able to 
gainsay nor resist. 

16 And ye shall be betrayed 
both by parents, and brethren, 
and kinsfolks, and friends ; and 
some of you shall they cause to 
be put to death. 

17 And ye shall be hated of 
all men for my name's sake. 

18 But there shall not an hair 
of your head perish. 

19 In your patience possess 
ye your souls. 

20 And when ye shall see 
Jerusalem compassed with ar- 
mies, then know that the desola- 
tion thereof is nigh. 

21 Then let them which are 
in Judea flee to the mountains ; 
and let them which are in the 
midst of it depart out ; and let 

^ 143 



The signs preceding LU 

not them that are in the coun- 
tries enter thereinto. 

22 For these be the days 
of vengeance, that all things 
which are written may be ful- 
filled. 

23 But wo unto them that are 
with child, and to them that 
give suck in those days ! for 
there shall be great distress in 
the land, and wrath upon this 
people. 

24 And they shall fall by the 
edge of the sword, and shall be 
led away captive into all na- 
tions : and Jerusalem shall be 
trodden down of the Gentiles, 
until the times of the Gentiles 
be/ulfilled. 

, 25 H And there shall be signs 
in the sun, and in the moon, 
and in the stars ; and upon the 
earth distress of nations, with 
perplexity; the sea and the 
waves roaring ; 

26 Men's hearts failing them 
for fear, and for looking after 
those things which are coming 
on the earth : for the powers of 
heaven shall be shaken. 

27 And then shall they see 
the Son of man coming in a 
cloud, with power and great 
glory. 

28*" And when these things 
begin to come to pass, then 
look up, and lift up your heads ; 
for your redemption draweth 
nigh. 

29 And he spake to them a 
parable; Behold the fig-tree, 
and all the trees ; 

30 When they now shoot forth 



KE. ChrisVs second coming, 

ye see and know of your own- 
selves that summer is now nigh 
at hand. 

31 So likewise ye, when ye 
see these things come to pass, 
know ye that the kingdom of 
God is nigh at hand. 

32 Verily I say unto you, 
This generation shall not pass 
away, till aU be fulfilled. 

33 Heaven and earth shall 
pass away : but my words shall 
not pass away. 

34 IF And take heed to your- 
selves, lest at any time your 
hearts be overcharged with sur- 
feiting and drunkenness, and 
cares of this life, and so that 
day come upon you unawares. 

35 For as a snare shall it 
come on all them that dwell on 
the face of the whole earth. 

36 Watch ye therefore, and 
pray always, that ye may be 
accounted worthy to escape all 
these things that shall come to 
pass, and to stand before the 
Son of man. 

37 And in the day-time he 
was teaching in the temple ; and 
at night he went out, and abode 
in the mount that is called the 
mount of Olives. 

38 And all the people came 
early in the morning to him in 
the temple, for to hear him. 

CHAP. XXIL 
The Jeios conspire against Christ. 

NOW the feast of unleavened 
bread drew nigh, which is 
called the Passover. 

2 And the chief priests and 
scribes sought how they might 
144 



The Jews conspire against him. CHAP. XXII. 7%e Lord's Supper instituted. 

kill him : for they feared the 

people. 

3 H Then entered Satan into 
Jvjdas surnamed Iscariot, being 
of the number of the twelve. 

4 And he Avent his way, and 
communed with the chief priests 
and captains, how he might be- 
tray him unto them. 

5 And they Avere glad, and 
covenanted to give him money. 

6 And he promised, and 
sought opportunity to betray him 
unto them in the absence of the 
multitude. 

7 H Then came the day of 
unleavened bread, when the 
passover must be killed. 

8 And he sent Peter and John, 
saying, Go and prepare us the 
passover, that we may eat. 

9 And they said unto him, 
Where wilt thou that we pre- 
pare } 

10 And he said unto them. 
Behold, when ye are entered 
into ihe city, there shall a man 
meet you, bearing a pitcher of 
water; follow him into the house 
where he enteretii in. 

11 And ye shall say unto the 
good man of the house, The 
Master saith unto thee. Where is 
the guest-chamber, where I 
shall eat the passover with my 
disciples ? 

12 And he shall shew you a 
large upper room furnished : 
there make ready. 

1 3 And they went and found 
as he had said unto them : and 
they made ready the passover. 

14 And when the hour was 25 And he_said unto them, 

10 145 



come, he sat down, and the 
twelve apostles with him. 

15 And he said unto them, 
With desire I have desired to 
eat this passover with you be- 
fore I suffer. 

16 For I say unto you, I will 
not any more eat thereof, until 
it be fulfilled in the kingdom of 
God. 

17 And he took the cup. and 
gave thanks, and said. Take 
this, and divide it among your- 
selves. 

18 For r say unto you, I will 
not drink of the fruit of the vino, 
until the kingdom of God shall 
come. 

19 ^ And he took bread, and 
gave thanks, and brake ^V, and 
gave unto them, saying, This is 
my body which is given for you : 
this do in remembrance of me. 

20 Likewise also the cup 
after supper, saying. This cup 
is the new testament in my blood, 
which is shed for you. 

21 H But behold, the hand of 
him that betray eth me is with 
me on the table. 

22 And truly the Son of man 
goeth as it was determined: but 
wo un.to that man by whom he 
is betrayed ! 

23 And they began to inquire 
among themselves, which of 
them it was that should do this 
thing. 

24 H And there was also a 
strife among them, which of 
them should be accounted the 
greatest. 

25 And he^said 



Christ checkeih ambition. 
The kings of the Gentiles 
exercise lordship over them; 
and they that exercise authority 
upon them are called bene- 
factors. 

26 But ye shall not be so : 
but he that is greatest among 
you, let him be as the younger; 
and he that is chief, as he that 
doth serve. 

27 For whether is greater, he 
that sitteth at meat, or he that 
serveth ? is not he that sitteth 
at meat ? but I am among you 
as he that serveth. 

28 Ye are they which have 
continued with me in my temp- 
tations; 

29 And I appoint unto you a 
kingdom, as my Father hath ap- 
pointed unto me ; 

30 That ye may eat and 
drink at my table in my king- 
dom, and sit on thrones, judg- 
ing the twelve tribes of Israel. 

31 IT And the Lord said, 
Simon, Simon, behold, Satan 
hath desired to have you, that 
he may sift t/ou as wheat : 

32 But I have prayed for thee, 
that thy faith fail not : and when 
thou art converted, strengthen 
toy brethren. 

33 And he said unto him, 
Lord, I am ready to go with 
thee, both into prison, and to 
death. 

34 And he said, I tell thee, 
Peter, the cock shall not crow 
this day, before that thou shalt 
thrice deny that thou knowest 
me. 

35 ^ And he said unto them, 



LUKE. His agony in the garden. 

When I sent you without purse, 
and scrip, and shoes, lacked 
ye any thing ? And they said, 
Nothing. 

36 Then said he unto them, 
But now, he that hath a purse, 
let him take it^ and likewise his 
scrip : and he that hath no 
sword, let him sell his garment, 
and buy one. * 

37 For I say unto you, that 
this that is written must yet be 
accomplished in me, And he 
was reckoned among the trans- 
gressors : for the things concern- 
ing me have an end. 

38 And they said. Lord, be- 
hold, here are two swords. And 
he said unto them, it is enough. 

39 IF And he came out, and 
went, as he was wont, to the 
mount of Olives ; and his disci- 
ples also followed him. 

40 And when he was at the 
place, he said unto them. Pray 
that ye enter not into tempta- 
tion. 

41 And he was withdrawn 
from them about a stone's 
cast, and kneeled down, and 
prayed, 

42 Saying, Father, if thou be 
willing, remove this cup from 
me: nevertheless, not my will, 
but thine, be done. 

43 And there appeared an 
angel unto him from heaven, 
strengthening him. 

44 And being in an agony, he 
prayed more earnestly : and his 
sweat was as it were great 
drops of blood falling down to 
the ground. 

146 



Judas betrayeth Christ CHAP 

45 And when he rose up from 
prayer, and was come to his 
disciples, he found them sleep- 
ing for sorrow, 

46 And said unto them, Why 
sleep ye? rise and pray, lest 
ye enter into temptation. 

47 IT And w hile he yet spake, 
behold a multitude, and he that 
was called Judas, one of the 
twelve, w^ent before them, and 
drew near unto Jesus to kiss 
him. 

48 But Jesus said unto him, 
Judas, betrayest thou the Son 
of man with a kiss? 

49 When they which were 
about him, saw what would 
follow, they said unto him, 
Lord, shall we smite with the 
sword ? 

50 If And one of them smote 
the servant of the high priest, and 
cut oiT his right ear. 

51 And Jesus answered and 
said, Suffer ye thus far. And 
he touched his ear, and healed 
him. 

52 Then Jesus said unto the 
chief priests, and captains of 
the temple, and the elders 
which were come to him. Be 
ye come out as against a thief, 
with swords and staves ? 

53 When I was daily with 
you in the temple, ye stretched 
forth no hands against me : but 
this is your hour, and the power 
of darkness. 

54 1 Then took they him, and 
led him^ and brought him into 
the high priest's house. And 
Peter followed afar oflf! 



. XXIL Peter denieth him 

55 And when they had 
kindled a tire in the midst of 
the hall, and were set down 
together, Peter sat down among 
them. 

56 But a certain maid beheld 
him as he sat by the fire, and 
earnestly looked upon him, and 
said, This man was also with 
him. 

57 And he denied him, 
saying. Woman, I know him 
not. 

58 And after a little while 
another saw him, and said. Thou 
art also of them. And Peter 
said, Man, I am not. 

59 And about the space of 
one hour after, another confi- 
dently affirmed, saying, Of 
a truth this fellow also was 
with him; for he is a Gali- 
lean. 

60 And Peter said, Man, I 
know not what thou sayest. 
And immediately, while he yet 
spake, the cock crew. 

61 And the Lord turned, and 
looked upon Peter. And Peter 
remembered the word of the 
Lord, how he had said unto 
him. Before the cock crow, thou 
shalt deny me thrice. 

62 And Peter went out and 
wept bitterly. 

63 ^ And the men that held 
Jesus, mocked him, and smote 
him. 

64 And when they had blind- 
folded him, they struck him on 
the face, and asked him, say- 
ing, Prophesy, who is it that 
smote thee ? 

147 



the 



Christ brought before Pilate, LUKE 

65 And many other things blas- 
phemously spake they against 
him. 

66 If And as soon as it was 
day, the elders of the people, 
and the chief priests, and the 
scribes came together, and led 
him into their council, saying, 

67 Art thou the Christ ? tell 
And he said unto them, 



who sends him to Herod. 

5 And they were the more 

fierce, saying. He stirreth up 

people, teaching through- 



fr 



om 



us 

If I tell you, ye will not believe. 

68 And if I also ask you^ ye 
will not answer me, nor let 
me go. 

69 Hereafter shall the Son of 
man sit on the right hand of the 
power of God. 

70 Then said they all. Art 
thou then the Son of God ? And 
he said unto them, Ye say that 
I am, 

71 And they said, What need 
we any further witness ? for we 
ourselves have heard of his own 
mouth. 

CHAP. XXIII. 
Herod mocketh Christ. 

AN D the whole multitude of 
them arose, and led him 
unto Pilate. 

2 And they began to accuse 
him, saying. We found this fel- 
low perverting the nation, and 
forbidding to give tribute to 
Cesar, sayino^, that be himself 
is Christ, a King. 

3 And Pilate asked him, say- 
ing, Art thou the King of the 
Jews ? And he answered him 
and said. Thou sayest it. 

4 Then said Pilate to the 
chief priests, and to the people, 
I find no fault in this man. 



out all Jewry, beginning 
Galilee to this place. 

6 When Pilate heard of Gali- 
lee, he asked whether the man 
were a Galilean. 

7 And as soon as he knew 
that he belonged unto Herod's 
jurisdiction, he sent him to 
Herod, who himself was also at 
Jerusalem at that time. 

8 U And when Herod saw 
Jesus, he was exceeding glad : 
for he was desirous to see him 
of a long season^ because he had 
heard many things of him ; and 
he hoped to have seen some 
miracle done by him. 

9 Then he questioned with 
him in many words ; but he an- 
swered him nothing. 

10 And the chief priests* and 
scribes stood and vehemently 
accused him. 

11 And Herod with his men 
of war set him at nought, and 
mocked him, and arrayed him 
in a gorgeous robe, and sent 
him agam to Pilate. 

12 II And the same day Pilate 
and Herod were made friends to- 
gether ; for before they were at 
enmity between themselves. 

13 H And Pilate, when he had 
called together the chief priests, 
and the rulers, and the people, 

14 Said unto them, Ye have 
brought this man unto me, as 
one that perverteth the people : 
and behold, I, havinsr exa- 



mined hi?n before 



having 
you, 

148 



have 



i-? 



Barahhas released. CHAP, 

found no fault in this man, touch- 
ing those things whereof ye ac- 
cuse him; 

15 No, nor yet Herod: fori 
sent you to him ; and lo, nothing 
worthy of death is done unto 
him : 

16 I will therefore chastise 
him, and release him. 

17 (For of necessity he must 
release one unto them at the 
feast.) 

18 And they cried out all at 
once, saying. Away with this 
ma?2, and release unto us Ba- 
rabbas: 

19 (Who, for a certain sedi- 
tion made in the city, and for 
murder, was cast into prison.) 

20 Pilate therefore, willing 
to release Jesus, spake again to 
them. 

21 But they cried, saying. 
Crucify him., crucify him. 

22 And he said unto them 
the third time, Why, what evil 
hath he done ? I have found no 
cause of death in him; I will 
therefore chastise him, and let 
him go. 

23 And they were instant with 
loud vaices, requiring that he 
might be crucified: and the 
voices of them, and of the chief 
priests prevailed. 

24 And Pilate gave sentence 
that it should be as they re- 
quired. 

25 And he released unto them 
him that for sedition and mur- 
der was cast into prison, whom 
they had desired; but he deliv- 
ered Jesus to their will. 



XXIll. Christ crucified, 

26 And as they led him away, 
they laid bold upon one Simon 
a Cyrenian, coming out of the 
country, and on him they laid 
the cross, that he might bear it 
after Jesus. 

27 H And there followed him 
a great company of people, and 
of women, which also bewailed 
and lamented him. 

28 But Jesus turning unto 
them, said. Daughters of Jeru- 
salem, weep not for me, but 
weep for yourselves, and for 
your children. 

29 For behold, the days are 
coming, in the which they shall 
say. Blessed are the barren, and 
the wombs that never bare, and 
the paps which never gave suck. 

30 Then shall they begin to 
say to the mountains. Fall on 
us; and to the hills, Cover us. 

31 For if they do these things 
in a green tree, what shall be 
done in the dry .^^ 

32 And there were also two 
others, malefactors, led with 
him to be put to death. 

33 And when they were come 
to the place which is called 
Calvary, there they crucified 
him, and the malefactors ; one 
on the right hand, and the other 
on the left. 

34 H Then said Jesus, Father, 
forgive them : for they know 
not what they do. And they 
parted his raiment, and cast 
lots. 

35 And the people stood be- 
holding. And the rulers also 
vidth them derided Am, saying, 

N ^ 149 



'4i 



Chrufs deaths 



LUKE. 



and burial : 



He saved others; let him save 
himself, if he be Christ, the 
chosen of God. 

36 And the soldiers also 
mocked him, coming to him, and 
ofiering him vinegar, 

37 And saying, If thou be 
the King of the Jews, save thy- 
self. 

38 And a superscription also 
was written over him, in letters 
of Greek, and Latin, and He- 
brew, THIS IS THE KING 
OF THE JEWS. 

39 % And one of the malefac- 
tors, which were hanged, railed 
on him, saying. If thou be Christ, 
save thyself and us. 

40 But the other answering, 
rebuked him, saying. Dost not 
thou fear God, seeing thou art 
in the same condemnation } 

41 And we indeed justly ; for 
we receive the due reward of 
our deeds : but this man hath 
done nothing amiss. 

42 And he said unto Jesus, 
Lord, remember me when thou 
comest into thy kingdom. 

43 And Jesus said unto him, 
Verily I say unto thee, To- 
day shalt thou be with me in 
paradise. 

44 And it was about the sixth 
hour, and tjiere was a darkness 
over all the earth until the ninth 
hour. 

45 And the sun was darkened, 
and the vail of the temple was 
rent in the midst. 

46 11 And when Jesus had 
cried with a loud voice, he said. 
Father,/ into thy hands I com- 



mend my spirit : and having 
said thus, he gave up the 
ghost. 

47 Now when the centurion 
saw what was done, he glorified 
God, saying. Certainly this was 
a righteous man. 

48 And all the people that 
came together to that sight, be- 
holding the things which were 
done, smote their breasts and 
returned. , 

49 And all his acquaintance, 
and the women that followed him 
from Galilee, stood afar ofij be- 
holding these things. 

50 1i And behold, there ivas a 
man named Joseph, a counsel- 
lor : and he was a good man, and 
a just : 

51 (The same had not con- 
sented to the counsel and deed 
of them :) he was of Arimathea, 
a city of the Jews « who also 
himself waited for the kingdom 
of God. 

52 This man went unto Pi- 
late, and begged the body of 
Jesus. 

53 And he took it down, and 
wrapped it in linen, and laid it 
in a sepulchre that was hewn in 
stone, wherein never man be- 
fore was laid. 

54 And that day was the 
preparation, and the sabbath 
drew on. 

bb And the women also, 
which came with him from Gali- 
lee, followed after, and beheld 
the sepulchre, and how his body 
was laid. 

56 And jthey returned, and 
150 



His resurrection CHAP, 

prepared spices and ointments; 
and rested the sabbath-day, ac- 
cording tx) the commandment. 
CHAP. XXIV. 
Chrisfs resurrection declared, 
IVI'OW upon the first day of 
J-^ the week, very early in 
the morning, they came unto 
the sepulchre, bringing the 
spices which they had pre- 
pared, and certain others with 
them. 

2 And they found the stone 
rolled away from the sepulchre. 

3 And they entered in, and 
found not the body of the Lord 
Jesus. 

4 And it came to pass, as 
they were much perplexed 
thereabout, behold, two men 
stood by them in shining gar- 
ments. 

5 And as they were afraid, 
and bowed down their faces to 
the earth, they said unto them, 
Why seek ye the living among 
the dead ? 

6 He is not here, but is 
risen. Remember how he spake 
unto you when he was yet in 
Galilee, 

7 Saying, The Son of man 
must be delivered into the 
hands of sinful men, and be 
crucified, and the third day rise 
again. 

8 And they remembered his 
words, 

9 And returned from the 
sepulchre, and told all these 
things unto the eleven, and to 
all the rest. 

10 It was Mary Magdalene, 



XXIV. and ap]}earance, 

and Joanna, and Mary the, 
mother of James, and other 
women that were with them, 
which told these things unto 
the apostles. 

1 1 And their words seemed 
to them as idle tales, and they 
believed them not. 

12 Then arose Peter, and 
ran unto the sepulchre, and 
stooping down, he beheld the 
linen clothes laid by themselves, 
and departed, wondering in 
himself at that which was come 
to pass. 

13 IF And behold, two of 
them went that same day to a 
village called Ernmaus, which 
was from Jerusalem about three- 
score furlongs. 

14 And they talked together 
of all these things which had 
happened. 

1 5 And it came to pass, that, 
while they communed together^ 
and reasoned, Jesus himself 
drew near, and went with 
them. 

16 But their eyes were hold- 
en, that they should not know 
him. 

17 And he said unto them. 
What manner of communica- 
tions are these that ye have one 
to another, as ye walk, and are 
sad } 

18 And the one of them, 
whose name was Cleopas, an- 
swering, said unto him. Art thou 
only a stranger in Jerusalem, 
and hast not known the things 
which are come to pass there in 
these days ? 

^ 151 



Christ conversefA 

19 And he said unto them, 
What things? And they said 
unto him, Concerning Jesus of 
Nazareth, which was a prophet 
mighty in deed and word before 
God, and all the people : 

20 And how the chief priests 
and our rulers delivered him to 
be condemned to death, and 
have crucified him. 

21 But we trusted that it had 
been he which should have re- 
deemed Israel: and besides all 
this, to-day is the third day since 
these things were done. 

22 Yea, and certain women 
also of our company made us 
astonished, which were early at 
the sepulchre. 

23 And when they found not 
his body, they came, saying, 
that they had also seen a vision 
of angels, which said that he 
was alive. 

24 And certain of them which 
were with us, went to the se- 
pulchre, and found it even so as 
the women had said: but him 
they saw not. 

25 Then he said unto them, 
O fools, and slow of heart to 
believe all that the prophets 
have spoken ! 

26 Ought not Christ to have 
suffered these things, and to en- 
ter into his glory? 

27 And beginning at Moses, 
and all the propliets, he ex- 
pounded unto them in all the 
scriptures the things concerning 
himself 

28 And they drew nigh unto 
the village whither they went : 



LUKE. tvith his disciples. 

and he made as though he would 
have gone further. 

29 But they constrained him, 
saying. Abide with us : for it is 
toward evening, and the day is 
far spent. And he went in to 
tarry with them. 

30 And it came to pass, as he 
sat at meat with them, he took 
bread, and blessed iV, and brake, 
and gave to them. 

31 And their eyes were 
opened, and they knew him : 
and he vanished out of their 
sight. 

32 And they said one to an- 
other. Did not our heart burn 
within us while he talked with 
us by the way, and while he 
opened to us the scriptures ? 

33 And they rose up the 
same hour, and returned to 
Jerusalem, and found the eleven 
gathered together, and them 
that w^ere with them, 

34 Saying, The Lord is ri- 
sen indeed, and hath appeared 
to Simon. 

35 And they told what things 
were done in the way, and how 
he was known of them in break- 
ing of bread. 

36 1[ And as they thus spake, 
Jesus himself stood in the midst 
of them, and saith unto them, 
Peace be unto you. 

37 But they were terrified 
and affrighted, and supposed 
that they had seen a spirit. 

38 And he said unto them, 
Why are ye troubled ? and 
why do thoughts arise in your 
hearts ? 

152 



He eaieth with them^ 



39 Behold my hands and my 
feet, that it is I myself: handle 
me, and see; for a spirit hath 
not flesh and bones, as ye see 
me have. 

40 And when he had thus 
spoken, he shewed them his 
hands and his feet. 

41 And while they yet be- 
lieved not for joy, and wonder- 
ed, he said unto them. Have ye 
here any meat ? 

42 And they gave him a piece 
of a broiled fish, and of anhoney- 
comb. 

43 And he took it, and did 
eat before them. 

44 And he said unto them, 
These are the words which I 
spake unto you, while I was yet 
with you, that all things must 
be fulfilled which were written 
in the law of Moses, and in the 
prophets, and in the psalms, 
concerning me. 

45 Then opened he their 
understanding, that they might 
understand the scriptures, 



CHAP. XXIV. and asccndeth into heaven 

46 And said imto them, Thus 
it is written, and thus it behooved 
Christ to suffer, and to rise from 
the dead the third day : 

47 And that repentance and 
remission of sins should be 
preached in his name among all 
nations, beginning at Jerusalem. 

48 And ye are witnesses of 
these things. 

49 H And behold, I send the 
promise of my Father upon you : 
but tarry ye in the city of Jeru- 
salem, until ye be endued with 
power from on high. 

50 II And he led them out as 
far as to Bethany : and he lifted 
up his hands, and blessed them. 

51 And it came to pass, while 
he blessed them, he was parted 
fi'om them, and carried up into 
heaven. 

52 And they worshipped him, 
and returned to Jerusalem with 



great joy : 

53 And were continually in 
the temple, praising and bless- 
ing God. Amen. 



% The GOSPEL according to ST. JOHN. 



CHAP. I. 

The divinity, <^c. of Christ, 

IN the beginning was the 
Word, and the Word was 
with God, and the Word was 
God. 

2 The same was in the be- 
ginning with God, 

3 All things were made by 



him ; and without him was not 
any thing made that was made. 

4 In him was life ; and the hfe 
was the light of men. 

5 And the light shineth in 
darkness ; and the darkness 
comprehended it not. 

6 11 There w^as a man sent 
from God, whose name was John- 

^ 153 



Cfirist^s superior dignity, JOHN. 

7 The same came for a wit- 
ness, to -bear witness of the 
Light, that all meti through him 
might believe. 

8 He was not that Light, but 
was sent to bear witness of that 
Light. 

9 TTint was tlie true Light, 
which lighteth every man that 
Cometh nito the world. 

10 He was in the world, and 
the world was made by him, and 
the world knew him not. 

11 He came unto his own, 
and his own received him not. 

12 But as many as received 
him, to them gave he power to 
become the sons of God, even 
to them that believe on his 
name : 

13 Which were born, not of 
blood, nor of the will of the 
flesh, nor of the will of man, but 
of God. 

14 And the Word was made 
flesh, and dwelt among us, (and 
we beheld his glory, the glory 
as of the only begotten of the 
Father,) full of grace and truth. 

1 5 H John bare witness of him, 
and cried, saying, This was he 
of whom I spake. He that Com- 
eth after me, is preferred before 
me ; for he was before me. 

16 And of his fulness have all 
we received, and grace for grace. 

17 For the law was given by 
Moses, but grace and truth came 
by Jesus Christ. 

18 No man hath seen God at 
anytime; the only begotten Son, 
which is in the bosom of the 
Father, he hath declared him. 



JohVs record of himself: 



19 H And this is the record of 
John, when the Jews sent priests 
and Levites from Jerusalem, to 
ask him, Who art thou } 

20 And he confessed, and 
denied not ; but confessed, I am 
not the Christ. 

21 And they asked him. What 
then } Art thou Elias } And he 
saith, I am not. Art thou that 
prophet? And he answered, 
No. 

22 Then said they unto him, 
Who art thou.'^ that we may give 
an answer to them that sent us. 
What sayest thou of thyself.^ 

23 He said, I am the voice of 
one crying in the wilderness. 
Make straight the way of the 
Lord, as said the prophet Esaias. 

24 And they which were sent 
were of the Pharisees. 

25 And ihey asked him, and 
said unto him. Why baptizest 
thou then, if thou be not that 
Christ, nor Elias, neither that 
prophet ? 

26 John answered them, say- 
ing, I baptize with water : but 
there standeth one among you, 
whom ye know not : 

27 He it is, who coming after 
me, is preferred before me, 
whose shoe's latchet I am not 
worthy to unloose. 

28 These things were done 
in Bethabara beyond Jordan, 
where John was baptizing. 

29 If The next day John seeth 
Jesus coming unto him, and 
saith. Behold the Lamb of God, 
which taketh away the sin of 
the world ! 

154 



His public testimony of Christ. 

30 This is he of whom I said, 
After me cometh a man which 
is preferred before me ; for he 
was before me. 

31 And I knew him not : but 
that he should be made manifest 
to Israel, therefore am I come 
baptizing with water. 

32 And John bare record, 
saying, I saw the Spirit descend- 
ing from heaven like a dove, and 
it abode upon him. 

33 And I knew him not : but 
he that sent me to baptize with 
water, the same said unto me, 
Upon whom thou shalt see the 
Spirit descending and remain- 
ing on him, the same is he 
which baptizeth with the Holy 
Ghost. 

34 And I saw and bare record, 
that this is the Son of God. 

35 H Again the next day after, 
John stood, and two of his dis- 
ciples ; 

36 And looking upon Jesus 
as he walked, he saith, Behold 
the Lamb of God ! 

37 And the two disciples 
heard him speak, and they fol- 
lowed Jesus. 

38 Then Jesus turned, and 
saw them following, and saith 
unto them, What seek ye? They 
said unto him. Rabbi, (which is 
to say, being interpreted. Mas- 
ter,) where dwellest thou ? 

39 He saith unto them. Come 
and see. They came and saw 
where he dwelt, and abode with 
him that day : for it was about 
the tenth hour. 

40 One of the tw^o which 



I. The calling of Andrew^ fyc. 
heard John speak., and followed 
him, was Andrew, Simon Peter's 
brother. 

41 He first findeth his own 
brother Simon, and saith unto 
him, We have found the Mes- 
sias; which is, being interpreted, 
the Christ. 

42 And he brought him to 
Jesus. And when Jesus beheld 
him, he said. Thou art Simon 
the son of Jona : thou shalt be 
called Cephas ; which is, by 
interpretation, a stone. 

43 ^ The day following Jesus 
would go forth into Galilee, and 
findeth Philip, and saith unto 
him. Follow me. 

44 Now Philip was of Beth- 
saida, the city of Andrew and 
Peter. 

45 Philip findeth Nathanael, 
and saith unto him. We have 
found him of whom Moses in 
the law, and the prophets, did 
write, Jesus of Nazareth, the 
son of Joseph. 

46 And Nathanael said unto 
him. Can there any good thing 
come out of Nazareth .'^ Philip 
saith unto him. Come and see. 

47 Jesus saw Nathanael com- 
ing to him, and saith of him, 
Behold an Israelite indeed, in 
whom is no guile ! . 

48 Nathanael saith unto him, 
Whence knowest thou me ? 
Jesus answered and said' unto 
him. Before that Philip called 
thee, when thou wast under the 
fig-tree, I saw thee. 

49 Nathanael answered and 
saith unto hirn. Rabbi, thou art 

^ 155 



Cknst^s miracle at Cana, 
the Son of God ; thou 
King o( Israel. 



JOHN. He cleanseth the temple. 

art the had tasted the water that was 

made wine, and knew not 

50 Jesus answered and said wlience it was, (but the servants 
unto him, Because I said unto which drew the water knew,) 
thee, I saw thee under the fig- the governor of the feast called 
tree, believest thou ? thou shall the bridegroom, 

see greater things than these. I 10 And saith unto him, Every 

51 And he saith unto him, I man at the beginning doth set 
Verily, verily, I say unto you, forth good wine ; and when men 
Hereafter ye shall see heavenjhave well drunk, then that which 
open, and the angels of God lis worse: but thou hast kept the 
ascending and descending upon 'good wine until now. 



the Son of man. 

CHAP. n. 

Water turned into wine, 
AND the third day there 
./jL was a marriage in Cana of 
Galilee ; and the mother of Je- 
sus was there. 

2 And both Jesus was called, 
and his disciples, to the marriage. 

3 And when they wanted 
wine, the mother of Jesus saith 
unto him. They have no wine. 

4 Jesus saith unto her, Wo- 
man, what have I to do with 
thee ? mine hour is not yet come. 

5 His mother saith unto the 
servants. Whatsoever he saith 
unto you, do it. 

6 And there were set there 
six water-pots of stone, after 
the manner of the purifying of 
the Jews, containing tv/o or 
three firkins apiece. 

7 Jesus saith unto them, Fill 
the water-pots with water. And 
they filled them up to the brim. 

8 And he saith unto them, 
Draw out now, and bear unto 
the governor of the feast. And 
they bare it. 

9 When the ruler of the feast 



11 This beo^inninor of miracles 
did Jesus in Cana of Galilee, and 
manifested forth his glory ; and 
his disciples believed on him. 

12 U After this he went down 
to Capernaum, lie, and his mo- 
ther, and his brethren, and his 
disciples; ^nd they continued 
there not many days. 

13 •[ And the Jews' passover 
was at hand, and Jesus went up 
to Jerusalem, 

14 And found- in the temple 
those that sold oxen, and sheep, 
and doves, apd the changers of 
money, sitting: 

15 And when he had made a 
scourge of small cords, he drove 
them all out of the temple, and 
the sheep, and the oxen; and 
poured out the changers' money, 
and overthrew the tables ; 

16 And said unto them that 
sold doves. Take these things 
hence : make not my Father's 
house an house of merchandise. 

17 And his disciples remem- 
bered that it was written. The 
zeal of thine house hath eaten 
me up. 

18 11 Then answered the Jews 
156 



seeing 



Many believe in him, CHAP. III. 

and said unto him, What sign unto 
shevvest thou unto us, 
that thou doest these things ? 

19 Jesus answered and said 
unto them. Destroy this temple, 
and in three days I will raise it 
up. 

20 Then said the Jews, Forty 
and six years was this temple in 
building, and wilt thou rear it 
up in three days ? 

21 But he spake of the temple 
of his body. 

22 When therefore he was 
risen from the dead, his disciples 
remembered that he had said 
this unto them : and they be- 
lieved the scripture, and the 
word which Jesus had said. 

23 H Now when he was in Je- 
rusalem at the passover, in the 
feast-c/ay, many believed in his 
name, when they saw the mira- 
cles which he did. 

24 But Jesus did not commit 
himself unto them, because he 
knew all men, 

25 And needed not that any 
should testify of man: for he 
knew what -.was in man. 

CHAP. III. 
Chris fs conference with JSficodemus. 

THERE was a man of the 
Pharisees named Nicode- 
mus, a ruler of the Jews : 

2 The same came to Jesus by 
night, and said unto him, Rabbi, 
we know that thou art a teacher 
come from God : for no man can 
do these miracles that thou do- 
est, except God be with him. 
Jesus answered and said 



The necessity of regeneration. 
thee. Except a man be 
born again, he cannot see the 
kingdom of God. 

4 Nicodemus saith unto him, 
How can a man be born when 
he is old ? can he enter the 
second time into his mother's 
womb, and be born ? * 

5 Jesus answered, Verily, 
verily, I say unto thee, Except 
a man be born of w^ater, and of 
the Spirit, he cannot enter into 
the kingdom of God. 

6 That which is born of the 
desh, is flesh ; and that which 
is born of the Spirit, is spirit. 

7 Marvel not that I said unto 
thee. Ye must be born again. 

8 The wind bloweth where 
it listeth, and thou hearest the 
sound tliereof, but canst not tell 
whence it cometh, and whither 
it goeth : so is every one that is 
born of the Spirit. 

9 Nicodemus answered and 
said unto him. How can these 
things be ? 

10 Jesus answered and said 
unto him. Art thou a master of 
Israel, and knowest not these 
things ? 

11 Verily, verily, I say unto 
thee. We speak that we do know, 
and testify that we have seen ; 
and ye receive not our witness. 

12 If I have told you earthly 
things, and ye believe not, how 
shall ye believe if I tell you of 
heavenly things ? 

13 And no man hath ascended 
up to heaven, but he that came 
down from heaven, even the Son 



3 

unto him, Verily, verily, I saylof man which is in heaven. 

^ 157 



Of faith in Christ, 



JOHN. John's doctnne concerning him. 



14 H And as Moses lifted up 
the serpent in the wiklerness, 
even so must the Son of man be 
lifted up : 

15 That whosoever helieveth 
in him should not perish, but 
have eternal life. 

S^16 H For God so loved the 
World, that he gave his only- 
begotten Son, that whosoever 
believeth in him, should not 
perish, but have everlasting 
life. 

, 17 For God sent not his 
Son into the world to condemn 
the world, but that the w^orld 
through him might be saved. 

18 IF He that believeth on 
him, is not condemned : but he 
that believeth not, is condemned 
already, because he hath not 
beheved in the name of the 
only begotten Son of God. 

19 And this is the condemna- 
tion, that light is come into the 
world, and men loved darkness 
rather than light, because their 
deeds were evil. 

20 For every one that doeth 
evil hatelh the light, neither 
Cometh to the light, lest his 
deeds should be reproved. 

21 But he that doeth truth, 
cometh to the hght,. that his 
deeds may be made manifest, 
that they are wrought in God. 

22 % After these things came 
Jesus and his disciples into th^ 
land of Judea ; and there he 
tarried with them, and baptized. 

23 IF And John also was bap- 
tizing in iEnon, near to Salim, 
because there was much water 



there : and they came, and were 
baptized. 

24 For John was not yet cast 
into prison. 

25 IF Then there arose a 
question between some of John's 
disciples and the Jews, about 
purifying. 

26 And they came unto John, 
and said unto him. Rabbi, he 
that was with thee beyond Jor- 
dan, to whom thou barest wit- 
ness, behold, the samebaptizeth, 
and all men come to him. 

27 John answered and said, 
A man can receive nothing, ex- 
cept it be given him from hea- 
ven. 

28 Ye yourselves bear me 
witness, that I said, I am not the 
Christ, but that I am sent before 
him. 

29 He that hath the bride, is 
the bridegroom : but the frieud 
of the bridegroom, which stand- 
eth and heareth him, rejoiceth 
greatly, because of the bride- 
groom's voice : this my joy 
therefore is fulfilled. 

30 He must increase, but I 
must decrease. 

31 He that cometh from above 
is above all : he that is of the 
earth is earthly, and speak eth 
of the earth: he that cometh 
from heaven is above all. 

32 And what he hath seen 
and heard, that he testifieth ; 
and no man receiveth his testi- 
mony. 

33 He that hath received his 
testimony, hath set to his seal 
that God is true. 

158 



Christ talkcth with 



CHAP. IV. 



a woman of Samaria. 



t 



34 For he whom God hath 
sent, speaketh the words of 
God : for God giveth not the 
Spirit by measure unto him, 

35 The Father loveth the 
Son and hath given all things 
into his hand. 

36 He that believeth on the 
Son hath everlasting life : and 
he that believeth not the Son, 
shall not see life ; but the wrath 
of God abideth on him. 

CHAP. IV. 
The woman of Samaria. 

WHEN therefore the Lord 
knew how the Pharisees 
had heard that Jesus made and 
baptized more disciples than 
John, 

2 (Though Jesus himself bap- 
tized not, but his disciples,) 

3 He left Judea, and departed 
again into Galilee. 

4 And he must needs go 
through Samaria. 

5 Then cometh he to a city 
of Samaria, which is called 
Sychar, near to the parcel of 
ground that Jacob gave to his 
son Joseph. 

6 Now Jacob's well was there. 
Jesus therefore being wearied 
with his journey, sat thus on the 
well : and it was about the sixth 
hour. 

7 There cometh a woman of 
Samaria to draw water : Jesus 
saith unto her. Give me to drink. 

8 (For his disciples were gone 
away unto the city to buy meat.) 

9 Then saith the woman of 
Samaria unto him. How is it that 
thou, being a Jew, askest drink 



of me, which am a woman of 
Samaria? for the Jews have no 
dealings with the Samaritans. 

10 Jesus answered and said 
unto her. If thou knewest the 
gift of God, and who it is that 
saith to thee. Give me to drink; 
thou wouldest have asked of him, 
and he would have given thee 
living water. 

11 The woman saith unto 
him. Sir, thou hast nothing to 
draw with, and the well is deep: 
from whence then hast thou that 
living water ? 

12 Art thou greater than our 
father Jacob, which gave us the 
well, and drank thereof himself, 
and his children, and his cattle } 

13 Jesus answered and said 
unto her. Whosoever drinkelh 
of this water, shall thirst again: 

14 But whosoever drinketh 
of the water that 1 shall give him, 
shall never thirst ; but the water 
that 1 shall give him, shall be in 
him a well of water springing up 
into everlasting life. 

15 The woman saith unto 
him, Sir, give me this water, that 
I thirst not, neither come hither 
to draw. 

1 6 Jesus saith unto her, Go 
call thy husband, and come 
hither. 

17 The woman answered and 
said, I have no husband. Jesus 
said unto her. Thou hast well 
said, I have no husband : 

18 For thou hast had five 
husbands, and he whom thou 
now hast, is not thy husband : in 
that saidst thou truly. 

^ 159 



Of the woman of Samaria. JOHN 

19 The woman saith unto him, 
Sir, I perceive that thou art a 
prophet. 

20 Our fathers worshipped in 
this mountain ; and ye say, that 
in Jerusalem is the place where 
men ought to worship. 

21 Jesus saith unto her, Wo- 
man, believe me, the hour 
Cometh, when ye shall neither 
in this mountain, nor yet at Je- 
rusalem, worship the Father. 

22 Ye worship ye know not 
what : we know what we wor- 
ship, for salvation is of the Jews. 

23 But the hour cometh, and 
now is, when the true worship- 
pers shall worship the Father in 
spirit and in truth: for the Father 
seeketh such to worship him. 

24 God is a Spirit : and they 
that worship him, must worship 
him in spirit and in truth. 

25 The woman saith unto him, 
I know that Messias cometh, 
which is called Christ; when 
he is come, he will tell us all 
tilings. 

26 Jesus saith unto her, I that 
speak unto thee am he. 

27 If And upon this came his 
disci-pies, and marvelled that he 
talked with the woman : yet no 
man said. What seekest thou ? 
or, W^hy talkest thou with her } 

28 The woman then left her 
water-pot, and went her way in- 
to the city, and saith to the men, 
^ 29 Come, see a man which 

told me all things that ever! did : 
is not this the Christ } 

30 Then they went out of the 
city, and came unto him. 



CkrisVs zeal for GorVs glory, 

31 1[ In the mean while his 
disciples prayed him, saying, 
Master, eat. 

32 But he said unto them, 1 
have meat to eat that ye know 
not of 

33 Therefore said the disci- 
ples one to another, Hath any 
man brought him aught to eat ? 

34 Jesus saith unto them. My 
meat is to do the will of him 
that sent me, and to finish his 
work. 

35 Say not ye, There are yet 
four months, and then cometh 
harvest ? behold, I say unto you. 
Lift up your eyes, and look on 
the fields ; for they are white 
already to harvest. 

36 And he that reapeth rc- 
ceiveth wages, and galhereth 
fruit unto life eternal : that both 
he that soweth, and he that 
reapeth, may rejoice together. 

37 iVnd herein is that saying 
true. One soweth, and another 
reapeth. 

38 I sent you to reap that 
whereon ye bestowed no labour : 
other men laboured, and ye are 
entered into their labours. 

39 IF And many of the Sama- 
ritans of that city believed on 
him for the saying of the woman, 
which testified. He told me all 
that ever! did. 

40 So when the Samaritans 
were come unto him, they be- 
sought him that he would tarry 
with them : and he abode there 
two days. 

41 And many more believed* 
because of his ow^n word ; 

160 



He Iiealeth a nohleman^s son^ CHAP. V. 



and an impotent man* 



42 And said unto the woman, 
Now we believe, not because of 
thy saying : for we have heard 
him ourselves, and know that 
this is indeed the Christ, the 
Saviour of the world. 

43 H Now after two days he 
departed thence, and went into 
Galilee. 

44 For Jesus himself testified, 
that a prophet hath no honour 
in his own country. 

45 Then when he was come 
into Galilee, the Galileans re- 
ceived him, having seen all the 
things that he did at Jerusalem 
at the feast : for they also went 
unto the feast. 

46 So Jesus came again into 
Cana of Galilee, where he made 
the water wine. And there was 
a certain nobleman, whose son 
was sick at Capernaum. 

47 When he heard that Jesus 
was come out of Judea into 
Galilee, he went unto him, and 
besought him that he would 
come down^ and heal his son : 
for he was at the point of death. 

48 Then said Jesus unto him, 
Except ye see signs and won- 
ders, ye will not believe. 

49 The nobleman saith unto 
him, Sir, come down ere my 
child die. 

50 Jesus saith unto him. Go 
thy way; thy son liveth. And 
the man believed the word that 
Jesus had spoken unto him, and 
he went his way. 

51 And as he was now going 
down, his servants met him, and 
told /w7??, saying, Thy son liveth. 

11 



52 Then inquired he of them 
the hour when he began to 
amend. And they said unto 
him. Yesterday at the seventh 
hour the fever left him. ^ 

53 So the father knew that it 
was at the same hour, in the 
which Jesus said unto him, Thy 
son liveth : and himself believed, 
and his whole house, 

54 This is again the second 
miracle that Jesus did, when he 
was come out of Judea into 
Galilee. 

CHAP. V. 
TTie impotent man healed, 

AFTER this there was a feast 
of the Jews : and Jesus 
went up to Jerusalem. 

2 Now there is at Jerusalem, 
by the sheep market^ a pool, 
which is called in the Hebrew 
tongue, Bethesda, having five 
porches. 

3 In these lay a great multi- 
tude of impotent folk, of blind, 
halt, withered, waiting for the 
moving of the water. 

4 For an angel went down at 
a certain season into the pool, 
and troubled the water: who- 
soever then first after the 
troubling of the water stepped 
in, was made whole of whatso- 
ever disease he had. 

5 And a certain man was 
there, which had an infirmity 
thirty and eight years. 

6 When Jesus saw him lie, "^ 
and knew that he had been now 
a long time in that case^ he saith 
unto him. Wilt thou be made 
whole ? 

161 



Tlie Jews seek to kill Christ, JOHN 

7 The impotent man answer- 
ed him, Sir, 1 have no man, when 
the water is troubled, to put me 
into the pool: but while I am 
coming, another steppeth down 
before me. 

8 Jesus saith unto him, Rise, 
take up thy bed, and walk. 

9 And immediately the man 
was made whole, and took up 
his bed, and Avalked : and on 
the same day was the sabbath. 

10 H The Jews therefore said 
unto him that was cured. It is 
the sabbath-day ; it is not lawful 
for thee to carry thi/ bed. 

11 He answered them, He 
that made me whole, the same 
said unto me. Take up thy bed, 
and walk. 

12 Then asked they liim, 
What man is that which said 
unto thee. Take up thy bed, 
and walk ? 

13 And he that was healed 
wist not who it was : for Jesus 
had conveyed himself away, a 
multitude being in that place. 

14 Afterward Jesus findeth 
him in the temple, and said unto 
him, Behold, thou art made 
whole : sin no more, lest a worse 
thing come unto thee. 

15 The man departed, and 
told the Jews that it was Jesus 
which had made him whole. 

16 And therefore did the Jews 
persecute Jesus, and sought to 
slay him, because he had done 
these things on the sabbath-day. 

17 H i3ut Jesus answered 
them. My Father worketli hith- 
erto, and I work. 



He assertetk his power, 

18 Therefore the Jews sought 
the more to kill him, because 
he not only had broken the sab- 
bath, but said also, that God 
was his Father, making himself 
equal with God. 

19 Then answered Jesus, and 
said unto them, Verily, verily, I 
say unto you, Tiie Son can do 
nothing of himself, but what he 
seeth the Father do : for what 
things soever he doeth, these 
also doeth the Son likewise. 

20 For the Father loveth the 
Son, and sheweth him all things 
that himself doeth : and he will 
shew him greater works than 
these, that ye may marvel. 

21 For as the Father raiseth 
up the dead, and iquickeneth 
them ; even so the I^h quicken- 
eth whom he will. 

22 For the Father judgeth 
no man ; but hath committed all 
judgment unto the Son : 

23 That all men should honour 
the Son, even as they honour 
the Father. He that honoureth 
not the Son, honoureth not the 
Father which hath s^i him. 

24 Verily, verily, t say unto 
you. He that heareth ray word, 
and believeth on him that sent 
me, hath everlasting hfe, and 
shall not come into condemna- 
tion ; but is passed from death 
unto life. 

25 Verily, verily, I say unto 
The hour is coming, and 
is, when the dead shall 
the voice of the Son of 

and they that hear shall 



you, 
now 
hear 
God 
live. 



102 



Christ, hy John's testimony, CHAP. V. proveth his oxmi mission, 

26 For as the Father hath given me to finish, the same 



life in himself, so hath he given 
to the Son to have life in him- 
self; 

27 And hath given him au- 
thority to execute judgment 
also, because he is the Son of 
man. 

28 Marvel not at this: for 
the hour is coming, in the which 
all that are in the graves shall 
hear his voice, 

29 And shall come forth ; 
they that have done good, unto 
the resurrection of life ; and 
they that have done evil, unto 
the resurrection of damnation. 

30 I can of mine own self do 
nothing: as I hear, I judge: and 
my judgment is just; because 1 
seek not n&ihe own will, but the 
will of the Father which hath 
sent me. 

31 If I bear witness of myself, 
my w^itness is not true. 

32 U There is another that 
beareth witness of me, and I 
know that the witness which he 
witnessetb of me is true. 

33 Ye sent unto John, and he 
bare witness- unto the truth. 

34 But I receive not tes- 
timony from man : but these 
things I say, that ye might be 
saved. 

3 '3 He was a burning and a 
shining light : and ye were w^il- 
ling for a season to rejoice in 
his light. 

36 ^ But I have greater wit- 
ness than that of John : for the 
works which the Father hath 



works that 1 do, bear witness of 
me, that the Father hath sent 
me. 

37 And the Father himself 
which hath sent me, hath borne 
witness of me. Ye have neither 
heard his voice at any time, nor 
seen his shape. 

38 And ye have not his w^ord 
abiding in you : for whom he 
hath sent, him ye believe not. 

39 IF Search the scriptures; 
for in them ye think ye have 
eternal life : And they are they 
which testify of me. 

40 And ye will not come to 
me, that ye might have life. 

41 I receive not honour from 
men. 

42 But I know you, that ye 
have not the love of God in 
you. 

43 I am come in my Father's 
name, and ye receive me not : 
if another shall come in his own 
name, him ye will receive. 

44 How can ye believe, 
which receive honour one of 
another, and seek not the ho- 
nour that cometh from God 
only ^ 

45 Do not think that I will 
accuse you to the Father : there 
is one that accuselh you, even 
Moses, in wiiom ye trust. 

46 Forbad ye believed Mo- 
ses, ye would have believed 
me : for he wrote of me. 

47 But if ye believe not his 
writings, how shall ye believe 
my words } 

^ 163 



Christ Jeedeth Jive thousand: 
CHAP. VI. 

Five thousand miraculously fed. 

AFTER these things Jesus 
went over the sea of Gali 
lee, which is ike sea of* Tiberias. 

2 And a great muUitudc fol 
lowed him, because they saw 
his miracles which he did on 
them that were diseased. 

3 And Jesus went up into a 
mountain, and there he sat with 
his disciples. 

4 And the passover, a feast 
of the Jews, was nigh. 

5 H When Jesus then lifted up 
his eyes, and saw a great com- 
pany come unto him, he saith 
unto Philip, Whence shall we 
buy bread that these may eat ? 

6 (And this he said to prove 
him : for he himself knew what 
he would do.) 

7 Philip answered him, Two 
hundred pennyworth of bread 
is not suiiicient for them, that 
every one of them may take a 
little. 

8 One of his disciples, An- 
drew, Simon Peter's brother, 
saith unto him, 

9 There is a lad here, which 
hath five barley-loaves, and two 
small fishes : but Avhat are they 
among so many ? 

10 And Jesus said. Make the 
men sit down. (Now^ there was 
much grass in the place.) So 
the men sat down in number 
about five thousand. 

11 And Jesus took the 
loaves ; and when he had given 
thanks, he distributed to the 
disciples, and the disciples to 



JOHN. He walktth on the sea, 

them that were set down ; and 
likewise of the fishes, as much 
as they would. 

12 When they were filled, he 
said unto his disciples, Gather 
up the fragments that remain, 
that nothing be lost. 

13 Therefore they gathered 
them together, and filled twelve 
baskets with the fragments of 
the five barley-loaves, which 
remained over and above unto 
them that had eaten. 

14 Then those men, when 
they had seen the miracle that 
Jesus did, said. This is of a 
truth that Prophet that should 
come into the world. 

15 U When Jesus therefore 
perceived that they would come 
and take him by foi^^ to make 
him a king, he departed again 
into a mountain himself alone. 

16 And when even was now 
come, his disciples went down 
unto the sea, 

17 And entered into a ship, 
and went over the sea toward 
Capernaum. And it was now 
dark, and Jesus was not come 
to them. 

18 And the sea arose by 
reason of a great wind that 
blew. 

19 So when they had rowed 
about Cive and twenty or thirty 
furlongs, they &ee Jesus walking 
on the sea, and drawing nigh 
unto the ship : and they were 
afraid. 

20 But he saith unto them, It 
be not afraid. 



is I ; 
21 



Then they 



willinoflv 

O f 

164 



re- 



TTie mulliiude reproved. 



CHAP. VI. 



Christ the bread of life. 



ceived him into the ship : and 
immediately the ship was at the 
land whither they went. 

22 H The day following, when 
the people which stood on the 
other side of the sea saw that 
there w^as none other boat there, 
save that one whereinto his dis- 
ciples were entered, and that 
Jesus went not with his disciples 
into the boat, but ihat his disci- 
ples were gone away alone ; 

23 (Howbeit there came other 
boats from Tiberias nigh unto 
the place where they did eat 
bread, after that the Lord had 
given thanks :) 

24 When the people there- 
fore saw that Jesus was not 
there, neither his disciples, they 
also took shipping, and came to 
Capernaum, aeeking for Jesus. 

25 And when they had found 
him on the other side of the sea, 
they said unto him. Rabbi, when 
camest thou hither ? 

26 Jesus answ^ered them and 
said. Verily, verily, I say unto 
you. Ye seek me, not because 
ye saw the miracles, but be- 
cause ye did eat of the loaves, 
and wxre filled. 

27 Labour not for the meat 
which perisheth, but for that 
meat which endureth unto ever- 
lasting life, w^hich the Son of 
man shall give unto you : for 
him hath God the Father 
sealed. 

28 Then said they unto liim. 
What shall we do, that w^e might 
work the works of God ? 

29 Jesus answered and said 



unto them, This is the work of 
God, that ye believe on him 
whom he hath sent. 

30 They said therefore unto 
him, What sign shewest thou 
then, that we may see, and be- 
lieve thee.^ what dost thou 
work ? 

31 Our fathers did eat manna 
in the desert ; as it is written, 
He gave them bread from 
heaven to eat. 

32 Then Jesus said unto 
them. Verily, verily, I say unto 
you, Moses gave you not that 
bread from heaven ; but my 
Father giveth you the true 
bread from heaven. 

33 For the bread of God is 
he which cometh dow^n from 
heaven, and giveth life unto the 
world. 

34 Then said they unto him, 
Lord, evermore give us this 
bread. 

35 And Jesus said unto them, 
I am the bread of life : he that 
cometh to me, shall never hun- 
ger; and he that believeth on 
me, shall never thirst. 

30 But I said unto you. That 
ye also have seen me, and be- 
lieve not. 

37 All that the Father giveth 
me, shall come to me ; and him 
that cometh to me, I will in no 
wise cast out. 

38 For I came down from 
heaven, not to do mine ow n will, 
but the will of him that sent 
me. 

39 And this is the Father's 
will w^hich hath sent me, that of 

^ 155 



Christ the bread of life 



JOHN. 



to all believers. 



all which he hath given me, I 
should lose nothing, but should 
raise it up again at the last 
day. 

40 And this is the will of 
him that sent me, that every 
one which seeth the Son, and 
believeth on him, may have 
everlasting life : and I will raise 
him np at the last day. 

41 The Jews then murmured 
at him, because he said, I am 
the bread which came down 
from heaven. 

42 And they said. Is not this 
Jesus the son of Joseph, whose 
father and mother we know ? 
how is it then that he saith, I 
came down from heaven ? 

43 Jesus therefore answered 
and said unto them. Murmur not 
among yourselves. 

44 No man can come to me, 
except the Father which hath 
sent me draw him: and I will 
raise him up at the last day. 

45 It is written in the pro- 
phets, And they shall be all 
taught of God. Every man 
therefore that hath heard, and 
hath learned of the Father, 
Cometh unto me. 

4(3 Not that any man hath 
seen the Father, save he which 
is of God, he hath seen the 
Father. 

47 Verily, verily, I say unto 
you, He that believeth on me 
hath everlasting life. 

48 1 am that bread of life. 

49 Your fathers did eat man- 
na in the wilderness, and are 
dead. 



50 This is the bread which 
Cometh down from heaven, that 
a man may cat thereof, and not 
die. 

51 I am the living bread 
which came down from heaven : 
if any man eat of this bread, he 
shall live for ever: and the 
bread that I will give is my 
flesh, which I will give for the 
life of the world. 

52 The Jews therefore strove 
among themselves, saying. How 
can this man give us his flesh to 

53 Then Jesus said unto them, 
Verily, verily, I say unto you, 
F^xcept ye eat the flesh of the 
Son of man, and drhik his blood, 
ye have no life in you. 

54 Whoso eateth my flesh, 
and drinketh my blood, hath 
eternal life ; and I will raise him 
up at the last day. 

55 For my flesh is meat in- 
deed, and my blood is drink 
indeed. 

5G He that eateth my flesh, 
and drinketh my blood, dwell- 
eth in me, and 1 in him. 

57 As the living Father hath 
sent me, and I live by the 
Father: so he that eateth me, 
even he shall live by me. 

58 This IS that bread which 
came down from heaven : not 
as your fathers did eat manna, 
and are dead : he that eateth of 
this bread shall live for ever. 

59 These things said he in 
the synagogue, as he taught in 
Capernaum. 

60 Many therefore of his dis- 

166 



Peters confession of him, CHAP. VII. 

ciples.wlien they had heard this, 
said, This is an hard saying; who 
can hear it ? 

61 When Jesus knew in him- 
self that his disciples murmured 
at it, he said unto them, Doth 
this offend you ? 

62 What and if ye shall see 
the Son of man ascend up where 
he was before ? 

63 It is the Spirit that quick- 
eneth ; the flesh profiteth no- 
thing: the w^ords that I speak 
unto you, thc2/ are spirit, and 
they are life. 

64 But there are some of you 
that believe not. For Jesus 
knew from the beginning who 
they were that believed not, and 
who should betray him. 

65 And he said. Therefore 
said I unto you, that no man can 
come unto me, except it were 
given unto him of my Father. 

66 H From that time many of 
his disciples went back, and 
walked no more with him. 

67 Then said Jesus unto the 
twelve, Will ye also go away ? 

68 Then Simon Peter an- 
swered him, Lord, to w^hom 



shall 



we 



go 



^ thou hast the 



words of eternal life. 

69 And w^e believe, and are 
sure that thou art that Christ, 
the Son of the living God. 

70 Jesus answered them. Have 
not I chosen you twelve, and 
one of you is a devil ? 

71 He spake of Judas Iscariot 
the son of Simon : for he it was 
that should betray him, behig 
one of the twelve. 



Christ rcproveth his kinsmen, 
CHAP VII. 
Christ teacheth in the temple, 

AFTER these things Jesus 
walked in Galilee : for he 
would not walk in Jewry, be- 
cause the Jews sought to kill 
him. 

2 Now the Jews' feast of ta- 
bernacles was at hand. 

3 His brethren therefore said 
unto him. Depart hence, and 
go into Judea, that thy disciples 
also may see the works that thou 
doest. 

4 For there is no man that 
doeth any thing in secret, and 
he himself seeketh to be known 
openly. If thou do these things, 
shew thyself to the world. 

5 (For neither did his brethren 
believe in him.) 

6 Then Jesus said unto them, 
My time is not yet come : but 
your time is always ready. 

7 The world cannot hate 
you ; but me it hateth, because 
I testify of it, that the works 
thereof are evil. 

8 Go ye up unto this feast : I 
go not up yet unto this feast; for 
my time is not yet full come. 

9 W^hen he had said these 
words unto them, he abode still 
in Galilee. 

10 H But when his brethren 
were gone up, then went he also 
up unto the feast, not openly, 
but as it were in secret. 

11 Then the Jews sought him 
at the feast, and said, Where 
is he ? 

1 2 And there was much mur- 
muring among the people con- 

/" 167 



Christ teacheih in the temple. JOHN. 



The Jews seek to kill him 



cerning him : for some said, He 
is a good man : others said. Nay; 
but he deceiveth the people. 
13 Howbeit, no man spake 



openly of |iim, for fear of the judgment. 



Jews 

14 IT Now about the midst 
of the feast, Jesus went up into 
the temple and taught. 

15 And the Jews marvelled, 
saying. How knoweth this man 
letters, having never learned ? 

16 Jesus answered them, and 
said. My doctrine is not mine, 
but his that sent me. 

17 If any man will do his will, 
he shall know of the doctrine, 
whether it be of God, or whether 
I speak of myself 

1 B He that speaketh of him- 
self, seeketh his own glory : but 
he that seeketh his glory that 
sent him, the same is true, and 
no unrighteousness is in him. 

19 Did not Moses give you the 
law, and yet none of you keepeth 
the law } Why go ye about to 
kill me } 

20 The people answered and 
said, Thou hast a devil: who 
goeth about to kill thee } 

21 Jesus answered and said 
unto them, I have done one 
work, and ye all marvel. 

22 Moses therefore gave unto 
you circumcision, (not because 
it is of Moses, but of the fathers;) 
and ye on the sabbath-day cir- 
cumcise a man. 

23 If a man on the sabbath- 
day receive circumcision, that 
the law of Moses should not be 
broken ; are ye angry at me, be- 



cause I have made a man ever}- 

whit whole on the sabbath-day ? 

24 Judge not according to the 

appearance, but judge righteous 



25 Then said some of them of 
Jerusalem, Is not this he whom 
they seek to kill ? 

26 But lo, he speaketh bold- 
ly, and they -say nothing unto 
him. Do the rulers know indeed 
that this is the very Christ ? 

27 Howbeit, we know this 
man, whence he is : but when 
Christ Cometh, no man knoweth 
whence he is. 

28 Then cried Jesus in the 
temple, as he taught, saying. Ye 
both know me, and ye know 
whence 1 am : and I am not 
come of myself, but he that sent 
me is true, whom ye know not. 

29 But I know him ; for I am 
from him, and he hath sent me, 

30 Then they sought to take 
him: but no man laid hands on 
him, because his hour was not 
yet come. 

31 And many of the people 
believed on him, and said. When 
Christ Cometh, will he do more 
miracles than these which this 
man hath done ? 

32 IF The Pharisees heard 
that the people murmured such 
things concerning him : and the 
Pharisees and the chief priests 
sent otlicers to take him. 

33 Then said Jesus unto them, 
Yet a little while am I with you, 
and then I go unto him that seat 
me. 

34 Ye shall seek me, and shall 



am, 



Different opinions 

not find me: and where I 

thither ye cannot come. 

35 Then said the Jews among 
themselves, Whither will he go, 
that we shall not find him ? will 
he go unto the dispersed among 
the Gentiles, and teach the 
Gentiles ? 

36 What manner of saying is 
this that he said, Ye shall seek 
me, and shall not find me : and 
where I am, thither ye cannot 
come ? 

37 In the last day, that great 
day of the feast, Jesus stood and 
cried, saying, If any man thirst, 
let him come unto me, and drink. 

38 He that believeth on me, 
as the scripture hath said, out 
of his belly shall flow rivers of 
living water. 

39 (But this' spake he of the 
Spirit, which they that believe 
on him should receive, for the 
Holy Ghost was not yet given^ 
because that Jesus was not yet 
glorified.) 

40 H Many of the people 
therefore, when they heard this 
saying, said. Of a truth this is 
the Prophet. 

41 Others said, This is the 
Christ. But some said. Shall 
Christ come out of Galilee ? 

42 Hath not the scripture 
said, That Christ cometh of the 
seed of David, and out of the 
town of Bethlehem, where David 
was ? 

43 So there was a division 
among the people because of 
him. 

44 And some of them would 



CHAP. Vll. concerning Christ. 

have taken him; but no man 
laid hands on him. 

45 T Then came the officers 
to the chief priests and Phari- 
sees ; and they said unto them. 
Why have ye not brought him ? 

46 The officers answered^ 
Never man spake like this man. 

47 Then answered them the 
Pharisees, Are ye also deceived .'* 

48 Have any of the rulers, or 
of the Pharisees believed on 
him ? 

49 But this people who know- 
eth not the law are cursed. 

50 Nicodemus saith unto 
them, (he that came to Jesus by 
night, being one of them,) 

51 Doth our law judge any 
man before it hear him, and 
know what he doeth ? 

52 They answered and said 
unto him, Art thou also of Gali- 
lee ? Search, and look : for out 
of Galilee ariseth no prophet. 

53 And every man went unto 
his own house. 

CHAP. vin. 

Of the adulterous woman, 

JESUS went unto the mount 
of Olives : 

2 And early in the morning 
he came again into the temple, 
and all the people came unto 
him; and he sat down and 
taught them. 

3 And the scribes and Phari- 
sees brought unto him a woman 
taken in adultery: and when 
they had set her in the midst, 

4 They say unto him. Master, 
this woman was taken in adul- 
tery, in the very act. 

^ 169 



The adulteress released. JOHN. 

.0 Now Moses in the law 
coramanded us, that, such should 
be stoned : but what sayest thou ? 

6 This they said, tempting 
him. that they might have to 
accuse him. But Jesus stooped 
down, and with his finger wrote 
on the ground, as though he heard 
them not. 

7 So when they continued 
asking him, he lifted up himself, 
and said unto them. He that is 
w^ilhout sin among you, let him 
first cast a stone at her. 

8 And again he stooped down, 
and wrote on the ground. 

9 And they which heard zV, 
being convicted by their own 
conscience, went out one by 
one, beginning at the eldest, 
even unto the last : and Jesus 
was left alone, and the w^oman 
standing in the midst. 

10 When Jesus had lifted up 
himself, and saw none but the 
woman, he said unto her. Wo- 
man, where are those thine ac- 
cusers? hath no man condemned 
thee } 

11 She said, No man, Lord. 
And Jesus said unto her, Neither 
do I condemn thee : go, and sin 
no more. 

12 *^ Then spake Jesus again 
unto them, saying, I am the light 
of the world : he that foUoweth 
me shall not walk in darkness, 
but shall have the light of life. 

13 The Pharisees therefore 
said unto him. Thou bearest 
record of thyself; thy record 
is not true. 

14 Jesus answered and said 



Christ justijieih his doctrine , 
unto them. Though 1 bear re- 
cord of myself, yet my record is 
true : for I know whence I came, 
and whither I go : but ye cannot 
tell whence 1 come, and whither 
I go. 

15 Ye judge after the flesh, 
I judge no man. 

16 And yet if I judge, my 
judgment is tr^ie : for I am not 
alone, but I and the Father that 
sent me. 

17 It is also written in your 
law, that the testimony of two 
men is true. 

18 I am one that bear witness 
of myself; and the Father that 
sent me, beareth witness of me. 

19 Then said they unto him, 
W^here is thy Father.^ Jesus 
answered. Ye neither know^ me, 
nor my Father : if ye had known 
me, ye should have known my 
Father also. 

20 These words spake Jesus 
in the treasury, as he taught in 
the temple ; and no man laid 
hands on him, for his hour was 
not yet come. 

21 Then said Jesus again 
unto them, I go my way, and ye 
shall seek me, and shall die in 
your sins : whither 1 go, ye can- 
not come. 

22 Then said the Jews, Will 
he kill himself.^ because he saith, 
Whither I go, ye cannot come. 

23 And he said unto them. Ye 
are from beneath; I am from 
above : ye are of this world ; 1 
am not of this world. 

24 I said therefore unto you, 
that ye shall die in your sins: 

iro 



and reproveth the Jews^ 

for if je believe not 

he^ ye shall die in your sins. 

25 Then said they unto him, 
Who art thou ? And Jesus saith 
unto them, Even the same that I 
said unto you from the begin- 
ning. 

26 I have many things to say, 
and to judge of you : but he that 
sent me, is true ; and I speak to 
the world those things which I 
have heard of him. 

27 They understood not that 
he spake to them of the Father. 

28 Then said Jesus unto them, 
When ye have lifted up the Son 
of man, then shall ye know that 
I am he, and that I do nothing of 
myself; but as my Father hath 
taught me, I speak these things. 

29 And he that sent me is 
Avith me : the Father hath not 
left me alone ; for I do always 
those things that please him. 

30 As he spake these words, 
many believed on him. 

31 Then said Jesus to those 
Jews which believed on him. If 
ye continue in my word, then are 
ye my disciples indeed ; 

32 And ye shall know the 
truth, arid the truth shall make 
you free. 

33 IT They answered him, 
We be Abraham's seed, and 
were never in bondage to any 
man : how sayest thou, Ye shall 
be made free ? 

34 Jesus answered them. 
Verily, verily, I say unto you. 
Whosoever committeth sin, is 
the servant of sin. 

35 And the servant abideth 



CHAP. VIII. who boast of Abraham. 

that I am I not in the house for ever, but 
!the Son abideth ever. 

36 If the Son therefore shall 
make you free, ye shall be free 
indeed. 

37 I know that ye are Abra- 
ham's seed; but ye seek to kill 
me, because my word hath no 
place in you. 

38 I speak that which I have 
seen with my Father : and ye 
do that which ye have seen with 
your father. 

39 Thej'^ answered and said 
unto him, Abraham is our father. 
Jesus saith unto them, If ye 
were Abraham's children, ye 
would do the works of Abra- 
ham. 

40 But now ye seek to kill 
me, a man that hath told you 
the truth, which I have heard 
of God : this did not Abraham. 

41 Ye do the deeds of your 
father. Then said they to him, 
We be not born of fornication ; 
we have one Father, even God. 

42 Jesus said unto them. If 
God were your Father, ye would 
love me : for I proceeded forth 
and came from God; neither 
came I of myself, but he sent 
me. 

43 Why do ye not understand 
my speech ? even because ye 
cannot hear my M^ord. 

44 Ye are of your father the 
devil, and the lusts of your 
father ye will do : he was a 
murderer from the beginning, 
and abode not in the truth ; be- 
cause there is no truth in him. 
When he speaketh a lie, he 

^ 171 



The Jews revile Christ. 



JOHN. 



Christ was before Abraham. 



speaketh of his own : for he is 
a liar, and the father of it. 

45 And because I tell you the 
truth, ye believe me not. 

46 Which of you convinceth 
rae of sin ? And if I say the 
truth, why do ye not believe 
me ? 

47 He that is of God, heareth 
God's words : ye therefore hear 
them not, because ye are not of 
God. 

48 Then answered the Jews, 
and said unto him, Say we not 
well that thou art a Samaritan, 
and hast a devil ? 

49 Jesus answered, I have 
not a devil ; but I honour my 
Father, and ye do dishonour me. 

50 And I seek not mine own 
glory : there is one that seeketh 
and judgeth. 

51 Verily, verily, I say unto 
you. If a man keep my saying, 
he shall never see death. 

52 Then said the Jews unto 
him, Now we know that thou 
hast a devil. Abraham is dead, 
and the prophets ; and thou 
say est. If a man keep my saying, 
he shall never taste of death 

53 Art thou greater than our 
father Abraham, which is dead ? 
and the prophets are dead : 
whom makest thou thyself? 

54 Jesus answered, H I ho- 
nour myself, my honour is no- 
thing : it is my Father that hp- 
noureth me, of whom ye say, 
that he is your God. 

55 Yet ye have not known 
him ; but 1 know him : and if 
I should say, I know him not, 



I shall be a liar like unto you : 
but I know him, and keep his 
saying. 

56 Your father Abraham re- 
joiced to see my day : and he 
saw eV, and was glad. 

57 Then said the Jews unto 
him. Thou art not yet fifty years 
old, and hast thou seen Abra- 
ham ? 

58 Jesus said unto them. 
Verily, verily, I say unto you, 
Before Abraham was, I am. 

59 Then took they up stones 
to cast at him: but Jesus hid 
himself, and went out of the 
temple, going through the midst 
of them, and so passed by. 

CHAP. IX. 
A blind man restored to sight. 

AND as Jesus passed by, he 
saw a man which w as blind 
from his birth. 

2 And his disciples asked him, 
saying. Master, who did sin, 
this man, or his parents, that he 
was born blind ? 

3 Jesus answered, Neither 
hath this man sinned, nor his 
parents : but that the works of 
God should be made manifest in 
him. 

4 I must work the works of 
him that sent me, while it is 
day : the night cometh, when 
no man can work. 

5 As long as I am in the world, 
I am the light of the w^orld. 

6 When he had thus spoken, 
he spat on the ground, and 
made clay of the spittle, and he 
anointed the eyes of the blind 
man with the clay, 

172 



He.giveih sight to the blind, CHAP. IX. The Pharisees question the miracle. 



7 And said unto him. Go, 
wash in the pool of Siloam, 
(which is by interpretation, 
Sent.) He went his way there- 
fore, and washed, and came 
seeing. 

8 H The neighbours therefore, 
and they which before had 
seen him that he w^as bhnd, 
said. Is not this he that sat and 
begged ? 

9 Some said. This is he : 
others said^ He is like him : but 
he said, I am he. 

10 Therefore said they unto 
him. How were thine eyes 
opened ? 

11 He answered and said, A 
man that is called Jesus, made 
clay, and anointed mine eyes, 
and said unto ^me, Go to the 
pool ofSiioam, and wash, and 
I went and w^ashed, and I re- 
ceived sight. 

12 Then said they unto him. 
Where is he ? He said, I know 
not. 

13 1" They brought to the 
Pharisees him that aforetime 
was blind. 

14 Ajid it was the sabbath- 
day when Jesus made the clay, 
and opened his eyes. 

15 Then again the Pharisees 
also asked him how he had re- 
ceived his sight. He said unto 
them. He put clay upon mine 
eyes, and I washed, and do see. 

16 Therefore said some of 
the Pharisees, This man is not 
of God, because he keepeth not 
the sabbath-day. Others said, 
How can a man that is a sinner 



do such miracles ? And there 
was a division among them. 

17 They say unto the blind 
man again, What sayest thou 
of him, that he hath opened 
thine eyes ? He said. He is a 
prophet. 

18 But the Jews did not be- 
lieve concerning him, that he 
had been blind, and received 
his sight, until they called the 
parents of him that had received 
his sight. 

19 And they asked them, say- 
ing. Is this your son, who ye 
say was born blind ? How then 
doth he now see ? 

20 His parents answered 
them and said. We know that 
this is our son, and that he was 
born blind : 

21 But by what means he now 
seeth, we know not ; or who 
hath opened his eyes, we know 
not : he is of age ; ask him : he 
shall speak for himself 

22 These words spake his 
parents, because they feared the 
Jews : for the Jews had agreed 
already, that if any man did 
confess that he was Christ, he 
should be put out of the syna- 
gogue. 

23 Therefore said his parents, 
He is of age; ask him. 

24 Then again called they 
the man that w^as blind, and 
said unto him, Give God the 
praise : we know that this man 
is a sinner. 

25 He answered and said, 
Whether he be a sinner or no^ 1 
know not : one thing I know^ 

"^ 173 



3'Ae blind man excommunicated : JOHN 
that, whereas 1 was blind, now 
I see. 

26 Then said they to him 
again, What did he to thee? 
how opened he thine eyes ? 

27 He answered them, I have 
told you already, and ye did 
not hear: wherefore would ye 
hear it again ? will ye also be 
his disciples ? 

28 Then they reviled him, 
and said. Thou art his disciple ; 
but we are Moses' disciples. 

29 We know that God spake 
unto Moses; as for this fellow, 
we know not from whence he is. 

30 The man answered and 
said unto them. Why, herein 
is a marvellous thing, that ye 
know not from whence he is, 
and yet he hath opened mine 
eyes. 

31 Now we know that God 
heareth not sinners : but if any 
man be a worshipper of God, 
and doeth his will, him he 
heareth. 

32 Since the w^orld began 
was it not heard that any man 
opened the eyes of one that was 
born bhnd. 

33 If this man were not of 
God, he could do nothing. 

34 They answered and said 
unto him. Thou wast altogether 
born in sins, and dost thou 
teach us ? And they cast him 
out. 

3/5 Jesus heard that they had 
cast him out : and when he had 
found him, he said unto him. 
Dost thou believe on the Son of 
God? 



He confesseth Christ. 

36 He answered and said, 
Who is he. Lord, that 1 might 
believe on him ? 

37 And Jesus said unto him, 
Thou hast both seen him, and it 
is he that talketh with thee. 

38 And he said. Lord, I be- 
lieve. And he worshipped him. 

39 H And Jesus said. For 
judgment I am come into this 
world ; that they which see not 
might see, and that they which 
see, might be made blind. 

40 And some of the Pharisees 
which were with him heard these 
words, and said unto him, Are 
we blind also ? 

41 Jesus said unto them. If 
ye were blind, ye should have 
no sin ; but now ye say, W^e 
see; therefore your sin re 
maineth. 

CHAP. X. 
Christ the good shepherd, 

yERILY, verily, I say unto 
you. He that entereth not 
by the door into the sheepfold, 
but climbeth up some other 
way, the same is a thief and a 
robber. 

2 But he that entereth in by 
the door, is the shepherd of the 
sheep. 

3 To him the porter openeth ; 
and the sheep hear his voice : 
and he calleth his own sheep by 
name, and leadeth them out. 

4 And when he putteth forth 
his own sheep, he goeth before 
them, and the sheep follow him ; 
for they know his voice. 

5 And a stranger will they 
not follow, but will flee from 

174 



Christ declareth himaelf to he CHAP. X. the door, and the good shepherd. 



him : for the j know not the voice 
of strangers. 

6 This parable spake Jesus 
unto them : but they understood 
not what things they w^ere which 
he spake unto them. 

7 Then said Jesus unto 
Verily, verily, 1 



I am the door of 



them again, 
say unto you 
the sheep. 

8 All that ever came before 
me are thieves and robbers : 
but the sheep did not hear 
them. 

9 I am the door: by me if 
any man enter in, he shall be 
saved, and shall go in and out, 
and find pasture. 

10 The thief Cometh not, but 
for to steal, and to kill, and to 
destroy : I am Gome that they 
might have life, and that they 
might have it more abundantly. 

1 1 I am the good shepherd : 
the good shepherd giveth his life 
for the sheep. 

12 But he that is an hireling, 
and not the shepherd, whose 
own the sheep are not, seeth 
the w^olf coming, and leaveth 
the sheep, and fleeth; and the 
wolf catcheth them, and scat- 
tereth the sheep. 

13 The hireling fleeth, be- 
cause he is an hireling, and ca- 
reth not for the sheep. 

14 I am the good shepherd, 
and know my sheep ^ and am 
known of mine. 

15 As the Father knoweth 
me, even so know 1 the Father : 
and I lay down my life for the 
sheep. 



16 And other sheep I have, 
which are not of this fold : them 
also I must bring, and they 
shall hear my voice ; and there 
shall be one fold, and one shep- 
herd. 

17 Therefore doth my Fa- 
ther love me, because I lay 
down my life, that I might take 
it again. 

18 No man taketh it from me, 
but I lay it down of myself I 
have power to lay it down, and 
I have power to take it again. 
This commandment have I re- 
ceived of my Father. 

19 U There was a division 
therefore again among the Jew^s 
for these sayings. 

20 And many of them said, 
He hatb a devil, and is mad ; 
why hear ye him } 

21 Others said. These are 
not the words of him that hath 
a devil. Can a devil open the 
eyes of the blind.'* 

22 1 And it was at Jerusalem 
the feast of the dedication, and 
it was winter. 

23 And Jesus walked in the 
temple in Solomon's porch. 

24 Then came the Jews round 
about him, and said unto him, 
How long dost thou make us 
to doubt } If thou be the Christ, 
tell us plainly. 

25 Jesus answered them, I 
told you, and ye believed not : 
the works that 1 do in my Father's 
name, they bear witness of me. 

26 But ye believe not, be- 
cause ye are not of my sbi^ep^ 
as I said unto^you. 

175 



Christ^ s unity with the Father, JOHN. 



27 My sheep hear my voice, 
and I know them, and they fol- 
low me : 

28 And I give unto them eter- 
nal life; and they shall never 
perish, neither shall any man 
pluck them out of my hand. 

29 My Father, which gave 
them me, is greater than all ; and 
no man is able to pluck them out 
of my Father's hand. 

30 I and my Father are one. 

31 Then the Jews took up 
stones again to stone him. 

32 Jesus answered them, 
Many good works have I shewed 
you from my Father; for w^hich 
of those works do ye stone me ? 

33 The Jews answered him, 
saying, For a good work we 
stone thee not ; but for blas- 
phemy, and because that thou, 
being a man, makest thyself 
God. 

34 Jesus answered them, Is 
it not written in your law, I 
said. Ye are gods ? 

35 If he called them gods, 
unto whom the word of God 
came, and the scripture cannot 
be broken ; 

36 Say ye of him whom the 
Father hath sanctified, and sent 
into the world. Thou blas- 
phemest ; because I said, I am 
the Son of God ? 

37 If I do not the works of 
my Father, believe me not. 

38 But if I do, though ye be- 
lieve not me, believe the works: 
that ye may know and believe 
that the Father is in me, and I 
in him. 



The sickness and 
39 Therefore they sought 
again to take him ; but he es- 
caped out of their hand, 

40 And went away again be- 
yond Jordan, into the place 
where John at first baptized ; 
and there he abode. 

41 And many resorted unto 
him, and said, John did no mi- 
racle ; but all things that John 
spake of this man were true. 

42 And many believed on him 
there. 

CHAP. XI. 
Lazarus raised from death, 
l^rOW a certain man was sick, 
-L^ named Lazarus, of Bethany, 
the town of Mary and her sister 
Martha. 

2 (It was that Mary which 
anointed the Lord with oint- 
ment, and w^iped his feet with 
her hair, whose brother Lazarus 
was sick.) 

3 Therefore his sisters sent 
unto him, saying. Lord, behold, 
he whom thou lovest is sick. 

4 When Jesus heard ihat^ he 
said. This sickness is not unto 
death, but for the glory of God, 
that the Son of God might be 
glorified thereby. 

5 Now Jesus loved Martha, 
and her sister, and Lazarus. 

6 When he had heard there- 
fore that he was sick, he abode 
two days still in the same place 
where he was. 

7 Then after that saith he to 
his disciples, Let us go into 
Judea again. 

8 His disciples say unto him, 
Master, the Jews of late sought 

176 



death of Lazarus, CHAP. XI. 

to stone tliee ; and goest thou 
thither again ? 

9 Jesus answered, Are there 
not twelve hours in the day ? If 
any man walk in the day, he 
stumbleth not, because he seelh 
the light of this world. 

10 But if a man walk in the 
night, he stumbleth, because 
there is no light in him. 

11 These things said he : and 
after that he saith unto them, 
Our friend Lazarus sleepeth ; 
but I go that I may awake him 
out of sleep. 

12 Then said his disciples, 
Lord, if he sleep, he shall do 
well. 

13 Howbeit Jesus spake of 
his death : but they thought that 
he had spoken of taking of rest 
in sleep. 

14 Then said Jesus unto them 
plainly, Lazarus is dead. 

15 And I am glad for your 
sakes that I was not there, to the 
intent ye may believe ; never- 
theless, let us go unto him. 

16 Then said Thomas, which 
is called Didymus, unto his 
fellow-dis.ciples. Let us also go, 
that we may die with him. 

17 Then when Jesus came, 
he found that he had lain in the 
grave four days already. 

18 (Now Bethany was nigh 
unto Jerusalem, about fifteen 
furlongs off:) 

19 And many of the Jews 
came to Martha and Mary, to 
comfort them concerning their 
brother. 

20 Then Martha, as soon as 

12 



Martha'' s faith in Christ, 
she heard that Jesus was coming, 
went and met him: but Mary 
sat still in the house. 

21 Then said Martha unto 
Jesus, Lord, if thou hadst been 
here, my brother had not died. 

22 But I know that even now, 
whatsoever thou wilt ask of God, 
God will give it thee. 

23 Jesus saith unto her, Thy 
brother shall rise again. 

24 Martha saith unto him, 
I know that he shall rise again in 
the resurrection at the last dav, 

25 Jesus said unto her, I am 
the resurrection, and the life : 
he that believeth in me, though 
he were dead, yet shall he live : 

26 And whosoever livetb, and 
believeth in me, shall never die. 
Believest thou this } 

27 She saith unto him. Yea, 
Lord : I believe that thou art 
the Christ, the Son of God, 
which should come into the 
world. 

28 And when she had so said, 
she went her way, and called 
Mary her sister secretly, saying. 
The Master is come, and calleth 
for thee. 

29 As soon as she heard that^ 
she arose quickly, and came un- 
to him. 

30 Now Jesus was not yet 
come into the town, but was in 
that place where Martha met 
him. 

31 The Jews then which 
were with her in the house, and 
comforted her, when they saw 
Mary that she rose up hastily, 
and went out^ followed her, 

^ Ml 



Christ raueth Lazarus. 
Baying, She goeth unto 
grave to weep there. 

32 Then when Mary was 
come where Jesus was, and saw 
him, she fell down at his feet, 
saying unto him, Lord, if thou 
hadst been here, my brother 
had not died. 

33 When Jesus therefore saw 
her weeping, and the Jews also 
weeping which came with her, 
he groaned in the spirit, and 
was troubled, 

34 And said. Where have ye 
laid him ? They say unto him, 
Lord, come and see. 

35 Jesus wept. 

36 Then said the Jews, Be- 
hold how he loved him ! 

37 And some of them said, 
Could not this man, which open- 
ed the eyes of the blind, have 
caused that even this man should 
not have died ? 

38 Jesus therefore again 
groaning in himself, cometh to 
the grave. It was a cave, and 
a stone lay upon it. 

39 Jesus said. Take ye away 
the stone. Martha, the sister 
of him that wasilead, saith unto 
him, Lord, by this time he stink- 
eth : for he hath been dead four 
days. 

40 Jesus saith unto her, Said 
I not unto thee, that if thou 
wouldest believe, thou shouldest 
see the glory of God ? 

41 Then they took av/ay the 
stone /rorn the place where the 
dead was laid. And Jesus lifted up 



JOHN. Caiaphas propkesietK 

the I 42 And I knew that thou 
hearest me always ; but because 
of the people which stand by. 
I said //, that they may beheve 
that thou hast sent me. 

43 And when he thus had 
spoken, he cried with a loud 
voice, Lazarus, come forth. 

44 And he that was dead 
came forth, ' bound hand and 
foot with grave-clothes : anij 
his face was bound about with 
a napkin. Jesus saith unto them, 
Loose him, and let him go. 

45 Then many of the Jews 
which came to Mary, and had 
seen the things which Jesus did, 
believed on him. 

46 But some of them went 
their ways to the Pharisees, and 
told them what things Jesus had 
done. 

47 U Then gathered the chief 
priests and the Pharisees a coun- 
cil, and said, What do we ? for 
this man doeth many miracles. 

48 If we let him thus alone, 
all men will believe on him : and 
the Romans shall come, and 
take away both our place and 
nation. 

49 And one of them, named 
Caiaphas, being the high priest 
that same year, said unto them, 
Ye know nothing at all, 

50 Nor consider that it is 
expedient for us, that one man 
should die for the people, and 
that the whole nation perish not. 

51 And this spake he not of 
himself: but being high priest 



/li^ eyes, and said. Father, I thank that year, he prophesied that 
thee that thou hast heard me : I Jesus should die for that nation 

178 



The rulers seek to take Jesus 

52 And not for that 
only, but tliat also he should 
gatlier together hi one the chil- 
dren of God that were scattered 
abroad. 

53 Then from that day forth 
they took counsel together for 
to put him to death. 

54 Jesus therefore walked no 
more openly among the Jews; 
^ni went thence unto a country 

near to the wilderness, into a 
city called Ephraim, and there 
continued with his disciples. 

55 If And the Jews' passover 
was nigh at hand : and many 
went out of the country up to 
Jerusalem before the passover, 
to purify themselves. 

56 Then sought they for Jesus, 
and spake among themselves, 
as they stood in the temple. 
What think ye, that he will not 
come to the feast ? 

57 Now both the chief priests 
and the Pharisees had given a 
commandment, that, if any man 
knew where he were, he should 
shew it, that they might take 
him. 

. CHAP. XII. 
J\Iary anointeth Chrisfs feet, 

THEN Jesus, six days before 
the passover, came to Beth- 
any, where Lazarus was which 
had been dead, whom he raised 
from tlje dead. 

2 There they made him a sup- 
per; and Martha served; but 
Lazarus was one of them that 
sat at the table with him. 

3 Then took Mary a pound 
of ointment of spikenard, very 



CHAP. XII. Chrises feet anointed, 

nation j costly, and anointed the feet of 
Jesus, and wiped his feet with 
her hair: and the house was 
filled with the odour of the 
ointment. 

4 Then saith one of his dis- 
ciples, Judas Iscariot, Simon's 
son, which should betray him, 

5 Why was not this ointment 
sold for three hundred pence, 
and given to the poor.^^ 

6 This he said, not that he 
cared for the poor ; but because 
he was a thief, and had the bag, 
and bare what was put therein. 

7 Then said Jesus, Let her 
alone : against the day of my 
burying hath she kept this. 

8 For the poor always ye 
have with you ; but me ye have 
not always. 

9 Much people of the Jews 
therefore knew that he was 
there : and they came, not for 
Jesus' sake only, but that they 
might see Lazarus also, whom 
he had raised from the dead. 

10 ^ But the chief priests 
consulted that they might put 
Lazarus also to death; 

11 Because that by reason of 
him many of the Jews went away, 
and believed on Jesus. 

12 If On the next day, much 
people that were come to the 
feast, when they heard that Jesus 
was coming to Jerusalem, 

13 Took branches of palm- 
trees, and went foi:th to meet 
him, and cried, Hosanna; Bless-* 
ed is the King of Israel that 
Cometh in the name of the 
Lord. 



Christ rideth into Jerusalem, 

14 And Jesus, when he had 
found a young ass, sat thereon; 
as it is written, 

15 Fear not, daughter of 
Sion : behold, thy King cometh, 
sitting on an ass's colt. 

16 These things understood 
not his disciples at the first : but 
when Jesus was glorified, then 
remembered they that these 
things were written of him, and 
that they had done these things 
unto him. 

17 The people therefore that 
was with him when he called 



Lazarus out of his 



grave, 



and 
bare 



raised him from the dead, 
record. 

18 For this cause the people 
also met him, for that they heard 
that he had done this miracle. 

19 The Pharisees therefore 
said among themselves, Perceive 
ye how ye prevail nothing ? be- 
hold, the world is gone after him. 

20 II And there were certain 
Greeks among them, that came 
up to worship at the feast. 

21 The same came therefore 
to Philip, which was of Beth- 
saida of Galilee, and desired him, 
saying. Sir, we would see Jesus. 

22 Philip cometh and telleth 
Andrew : and again, Andrew 
and Philip tell Jesus. 

23 H And Jesus answered them, 
saying, The hour is come, that the 
Son of man should be glorified. 

24 Verily, verily, I say unto 
you, Except a corn of wheat fall 
into the ground and die, it 
abideth alone : but if it die, it 
bringeth forth much fruit. 



JOHN. and foretelleth his death. 

25 He that loveth his life 
shall lose it ; and he that hateth 
his life in this world, shall keep 
it unto life eternal. 

26 If any man serve me, let 
him follow me ; and where I am, 
there shall also my servant be: 
if any man serve me, him will 
my Father honour. 

27 Now is my soul troubled ; 
and what shall I say ? FatheBji 
save me from this hour: but 
for this cause came I unto this 
liour. 

28 Father, glorify thy name. 
Then came there a voice from 
heaven, sayings I have both 
glorified eV, and will glorify it 
again. 

29 The people therefore that 
stood by, and heard //, s^d that 
it thundered. Others said. An 
angel spake to him. 

30 Jesus answered and said, 
This voice came not because of 
me, but for your sakes. 

31 Now is the judgment of 
this world : now shall the prince 
of this world be cast out. 

32 And I, if I be lifted up 
from the earth, will draw ail men 
unto me. 

33 (This he said, signifying 
what death he should die.) 

34 The people answered him, 
We have heard put of the law 
that Christ abideth for ever: 
and how sayest thou. The Son 
of man must be lifted up.'^ Who 
is this Son of man ? 

35 Then Jesus said unto 
them. Yet a little while is the 
light wiih you. Walk while ye 

180 



He urgeth faith 

have the light, lest darkness 
come upon you : for he that 
walketh in darkness knoweth 
not whither he goeth. 

36 While ye have light, be- 
lieve in the light, that ye may 
be the children of light. These 
things spake Jesus, and depart- 
ed, and did hide himself from 
them. 

• 37 II But though he had 
done so many miracles before 
them, yet they believed not on 
him : 

38 That th% saying of Esaias 
the prophet might be fulfilled, 
v^'hich he spake, Lord, who hath 
believed our report? and to 
whom hath the arm of the Lord 
been revealed ? ^ 

39 Therefore they could not 
believe, because that Esaias 
said again, 

40 He hath blinded their eyes, 
and hardened their heart ; that 
they should not see with their 
eyes, nor understand with their 
heart, and be converted, and I 
should heal them. 

41 These things said Esaias, 
when he saw his glory, and 
spake of him. 

42 H Nevertheless^among the 
chief rulers also many believed 
on him ; but because of the 
Pharisees they did not confess 
him^ lest they should be put out 
of the synagogue : 

43 For they loved the praise 
of men more than the praise of 
God. 

44 IF Jesus cried, and said, 
He that believeth on me, believ- 



CHAP. XIII. in his divine mission. 

eth not on me, but on him that 
sent me : 

45 And he that seeth me, 
seeth him that sent me. 

46 I am come a light into the 
world, that whosoever believ- 
eth on me should not abide in 
darkness. 

47 And if any man hear my 
words, and believe not, I judge 
him not : for I came not to 
judge the world, but to save the 
world. 

48 He that rejecteth me, and 
receiveth not my words, hath 
one that judgeth him : the word 
that I have spoken, the same 
shall judge him in the last day. 

49 For I have not spoken of 
myself; but the Father which 
sent me, he gave me a com- 
mandment, what I should say, 
and what I should speak. 

50 And I know that his com- 
mandment is life everlasting : 
whatsoever I speak therefore, 
even as the Father said unto 
me, so I speak. 

CHAP. XIII. 
Jesus washeth his disciples^ feet. 
I^OW before the feast of the 
J-^ passover, when Jesus knew 
that his hour was come that he 
should depart out of this world 
unto the Father, having loved 
his own which were in the world, 
he loved them unto the end. 

2 And supper being ended, 
(the devil having now put into 
the heart of Judas Iscariot, Si- 
mon^s son, to betray him,) 

3 Jesus knowing that the Fa- 
ther had give^-all things into his 

181 



Christ washeih hit disciples^ feet, JOHN. and exhortetk them to humility. 
Iiaiuls, and that he was come ye also ought to wash one ano- 



frorn God, afid went to God ; 

4 He riseth from supper, and 
laid aside his garments ; and 
took a towel, and girded himself. 

5 After that, he poureth water 
into a basin, and began to wash 
the disciples' feet, and to wipe 
them with the towel wherewith 
he was girded. 

6 Then cometh he to Simon 
Peter: and Peter saith unto 
him, Lord, dost thou' wash ray 
feet ? 

7 Jesus answered and said 
unto hiiu, What 1 do thou know- 
est not now ; but thou shalt 
know hereafter. 

8 Peter saith unto him. Thou 
shalt never wash my feet. Jesus 
answered him, If 1 wash thee 
not, ihou hast no part with me. 

9 Simon Peter saith unto him. 
Lord, not my feet only, but also 
my hands and my head. 

10 .fesiis saith to him. He that 
is washed needeth not save to 
wash his feet, but is clean every 
wliit : and ye are clean, but not 
all. 

1 1 For he knew who should 
betray him: therefore said he. 
Ye are not all clean. 

12^^ after he had washed 
their reet, and had taken his 
garments, and was set down 
igi^gain, he said unto them. Know 
ye what I have done to you ? ^ 

13 Ve!|fcall me Master, and 
Lord: and ye say well; for 50 
I am. 



ther's feet. 

15 For I have given you an 
example, that ye should do as 
I have done to you. 

16 Verily, verily, I say unto 
you. The servant is not greater 
than his lord ; neither he that is 
sent greater than he that sent 
him. 

17 If ye know these thing^ 
happy are ye if ye do them. 

1 8 H I speak not of you all ; 
I know whom I have chosen; 
but that the scrfpture may be 
fulfilled. He that eateth bread 
with me, hath lifted up his heel 
against me. 

19 Now I tell you before it 
come, that when it is come to 
pass, ye may believe that I am 
he. 

20 Verily, verily, I say unto 
you. He that receiveth whom- 
soever 1 send, receiveth me; and 
he that receiveth me, receiveth 
him that sent me. 

21 When Jesus had thus said, 
he was troubled in spirit, and 
testified, and said, Verily, verily, 
I say unto you, that one of you 
shall betray me. 

22 Then the disciples looked 
one on another, doubting of 
whom he spalte. 

23 Now there was leaning on 
Jesus' bosom, one of his disci- 
ples, whom Jesus loved. 

24 Simon Peter therefore 
beckoned to him, that he should 
ask who it should be of whom 



II ff ! then, your Lord and 1 he spake. 
Master, have washed your feet;! 25 He then, lying on Jesu§' 

182 ^ 



Heforetelleth Judas^reachery, CHAP 
breast, saith unto him, Lord, 
who is it ? 

26 Jesus answered, He it is 
to whom [ shall give a sop, w^hen 
I have dipped iL And when 
he had dipped the sop, he gave 
it to Judas Iscariot the son of 
Simon. 

27 And after the sop Satan 
entered into him. Then said 
Jesus unto him, That thou doest, 
do quickly. 

28 Now no man at the table 
knew for what intent he spake 
this unto him. 

29 For some of them thought, 
because Judas had the bag, that 
Jesus had said unto him. Buy 
those things that we have need 
of against the feast ; or, that he 
should give something to the 
poor. 

30 He then, having received 
the sop, went immediately out : 
and it was night. 

31 U Therefore, when he was 
gone out, Jesus said. Now is the 
Son of man glorified, and God 
is glorified iii him. 

32 If God be glorified in him, 
God shall also glorify him in 
himself, and shall straightway 
glorify him. 

33 Little children, yet a little 
while \ am with you. Ye shall 
seek me ; and, as I said unto the 
Jews, Whither I go, ye cannot 
come, so now I say to you. 

34 A new commandment I 
give unto you. That ye love one 
another; as I have loved you, 
that ye also love one another. 

35 By this shall all inen know 



. XIV. and warneth Peter of his denial. 
that ye are my disciples, if ye 
have love one to another. 

36 IT Simon Peter said unto 
him, Lord, whither goest thou ? 
Jesus answered him. Whither I 
go, thpu canst not follow me 
now; but thou shalt follow me 
afterward. 

37 Peter said unto him, Lord, 
why cannot I follow thee now ? 
I will lay down my life for thy 
sake. 

38 Jesus answered him, Wilt 
thou lay down thy life for my 
sake ? Verily, verily, I say unto 
thee, The cock shall not crow, 
till thou hast denied me thrice. 

CHAP. XIV. 
Christ comforteth his diseiples, 

LET not your heart be trou- 
bled : ye beheve in God, 
believe also in me. 

2 In my Father's house are 
many mansions : if it were not 50, 
I would have told you. 1 go to 
prepare a place for you. 

3 And if I go and prepare a 
place for you, I will come again 
and receive you unto myself; 
that where I am, there ye may be 
also. 

4 And whither I go ye know, 
and the way ye know. 

5 Thomas saith unto him, 
Lord, we know not whither thou 
goest ; and how can we know 
the way } 

6 Jesus saith unto him, I am 
the way, and the truth, and the 
life : no man cometh uDto the 
Father, but by me. 

7 If ye had known me, ye 
should have known my Father 

183 



Christ comforteth hi^ disciples JOHN, vnth apromtfe of the Holy Spirit, 



also : and from henceforth ye 
know him, and have seen him. 

8 Philip saith unto him, Lord, 
shew us ilie Father, and it suf- 
ficeth us. 

9 Jesus saith unto him. Have 
[ been so long time with you, 
and yet hast thou not known 
me, Philip? he that hath seen 
me, hath seen the Father; and 
how sayest thou then, Shew us 
the Father? 

10 Believest thou not that I 
am in the Father, and the 
Father in me ? the Avords that 
1 speak urito you, I speak not 
of myself: but the Father, that 
dwelleth in me, he doeth the 
works. 

11 Believe me that I am in 
the Father, and the Father in 
me : or else believe rae for the 
very works' sake. 

12 Verily, verily, I say unto 
you. He that believeth on me, 
the works that I do shall he do 
also ; and greater ivorks than 
these shall he do ; because I go 
unto my Father. 

13 And whatsoever ye shall 
ask in my name, that will I do, 
that the Father may be glorified 
in the Son. 

14 If ye shall ask any thing in 
my name, I will do it. 

15 1[ If ye love me, keep my 
commandments: 

16 And I will pray the Father, 
and he shall give you another 
Comforter, that he ,may abide 
with you for ever ; 

17 Etmi the Spirit of truth ; 
whom the world cannot receive, 



because it seeth him not, neither 
knoweth him : but ye know him ; 
for he dwelleth with you, and 
shall be in you. 

18 1 will not leave you com- 
fortless : I will come to you. 

1 9 Yet a little while, and the 
world seeth me no more; but 
ye see me : because I live, ye 
shall live also.' 

20 At that day ye shall know 
that I am in my Father, and ye 
in me, and I in you. 

21 He that hath my com- 
mandments, and keepeth them, 
he it is that loveth me : and he 
that loveth me, shall be loved 
of my Father, and I will love 
him, and will manifest myself to 
him. 

22 Judas saith unto him, (not 
Iscariot) Lord, how is it that 
thou wilt manifest thyself unto 
us, and not unto the world ? 

23 Jesus answered and said 
unto him. If a man love me, he 
will keep my words : and my 
Father will love him, and we 
will come unto him, and make 
our abode with him. 

24 He that loveth me not, 
keepeth not my sayings: and 
the word which ye hear is riot 
mine, but the Father's which 
sent me. 

25 These things have I spoken 
unto you, being yet present with 
you. 

26 But the Comforter, tvhtch 
is the Holy Ghost, whom the 
Father will send in my name, 
he shall teach you all things, 
and bring all things to your re- 

184 



He leaveih his peace with them. CHAP 
membrance, whatsoever I have 
said unto you.' 

27 Peace I leave with you, 
my peace I give unto you : not 
as the world giveth, give I unto 
you. Let not your heart be 
troubled, neither let it be afraid. 

28 Ye have heard how 1 said 
unto you, I go away, and come 
again unto you. li ye loved me, 
ye would rejoice, because I said, 
I go unto the Father: for my 
Father is greater than I. 

29 And now I have told you 
before it come to pass, that 
when it is come to pass, ye 
might believe. 

30 Hereafter I will not talk 
much with you: for" the prince 
of this world cometh, and hath 
nothing in me. 

31 But that the world may 
know that I love the Father; 
and as the Father gave 
commandment, even so I 
Arise, let us go hence. 

CHAP. XV. 
Christ'' s love to his members. 

I AM the true vine, and 
Father is the husbandman. 

2 Every branch in me that 
•beareth not fruit, he taketh 
away : and every branch that 
beareth fruit, he purgeth it, that 
it may bring forth more fruit. 

3 Now ye are clean through 
the word which I have spoken 
unto you.- 

4 Abide in me, and I in you. 
As the branch cannot bear fruit 
of itself, except it abide in the 
vine : no more can ye, except 
ye abide in me. 



me 
do. 



my 



XV. Chrisfs love to the Church. 

5 I am the vine, ye are the 
branches: He that abideth in 
me, and I in him, the same 
bringeth forth much fruit : for 
without me ye can do nothing. 

6 If a man abide not in me, 
he is cast forth as a branch, and 
is withered; and men gather 
them, and cast th€7n into the 
fire, and they are burned. 

7 If ye abide in me, and my 
Avords abide in you, ye shall ask 
what ye will, and it shall be 
done unto you. 

8 Herein is my Father glori- 
fied, that ye bear much fruit ; 
so shall ye be my disciples. 

9 As the Father hath loved 
me, so have I loved you : con* 
tinue ye in my love. 

10 If ye keep my command- 
ments, ye shall abide in my 
love ; even as I have kept my 
Father's commandments, and 
abide in his love. 

1 1 These things have I spoken 
unto you, that my joy might re- 
main in you, and that your joy 
might be full. 

12 This is my commandment, 
That ye love one another, as 1 
have loved you. 

13 Greater love hath no man 
than this, that a man lay down 
his life for his friends. 

14 Ye are my friends, if 
ye do whatsoever I command 
you. 

15 Henceforth I call you not 
servants ; for the servant know- 
eth not what his lord doeth : but 
I have called you friends; for 
all things thM I have heard of 

185 



Comfort under persecution. JOHN, 

my Father, I have made known 
unto you. 

16 Ye have not chosen me, but 
I have chosen you, and ordained 
you, that ye should go and bring 
forth fruit, and that your fruit 
should remain : that whatsoever 
ye shall ask of the Father in my 
name, he may give it you. 

17 These things I command 
you, that ye love one another. 

18 If the world hate you, ye 
know that it hated me before it 
hated you. 

19 If ye were of the world, 
the world would love his own ; 
but because ye are not of the 
world, but I have chosen you 
out of the world, therefore the 
world hateth you. 

20 Remember the word that 
I said unto you. The servant is 
not greater than his lord. If 
they have persecuted me, they 
will also persecute you : if they 
have kept my saying, they will 
keep yours also. 

21 But all these things will 
they do unto you for my name's 
sake, because they know not 
him that sent me. 

22 If I had not come and 
spoken unto them, they had not 
had sin : but now they have no 
cloak for their sin. 

23 He that hateth me, hateth 
my Father also. 

24 If I had not done among 
them the works which none 
other man did, they had not 
had sin : but now have they 
both seen, and hated both me 
and my Father. 



The Comforter''s office. 



25 But this cometh to pass ^ that 
the word might be fulnlled that 
is written in their law, They 
hated me without a cause. 

26 But when the Comforter 
is come, whom I will send unto 
you from the Father, even the 
Spirit of truth, which proceed- 
eth from the Father, he shall 
testify of me. 

27 And ye also shall bear 
witness, because ye have been 
with me from the beginning. 

CHAP. XVI. 
The Holy Ghost promised, 

THESE things have I spoken 
unto you, that ye should 
not be offended. 

2 They shall put you out of 
the synagogues: yea, the time 
Cometh, that whosoever killeth 
you, will think that he doeth 
God service. 

3 And tliese things will they 
do unto you, because they have 
not known the Father, nor me. 

4 But these things have I told 
you, that when the time shall 
come, ye may remember that 1 
told you of them. And these 
things I said not unto you at the 
beginning because I was with 
you. 

5 But now I go my way to 
him that sent me, and none of 
you asketh me, Whither goest 
thou ? 

6 But because I have said 
these things unto you, sorrow 
hath filled your heart. 

7 Nevertheless, I tell you the 
truth : It is expedient for you 
that 1 go away : for if I go not 



The disciples encouraged ; CHAP 

awaj, the Comforter will not 
come unto you ; but if I depart, 
I will send him unto you. 

8 And when he is come, he 
will reprove the world of sin, 
and of righteousness, and of 
judgment : 

9 Of sin, because they believe 
not on me ; 

10 Of righteousness, because 
I go to my Father, and ye see 
me no more ; 

11 Of judgment, because the 
prince of this world is judged. 

12 I have yet many things to 
say unto you, but ye cannot bear 
them now. 

13 Howbeit, when he, the 
Spirit of truth, is come, he will 
guide you into all truth : for he 
shall not speak of himself; but 
whatsoever he shall hear, that 
shall he speak: and he will shew 
you things to come. 

14 He shall glorify me : for 
he shall receive of mine, and 
shall shew it unto you. 

15 All things that the Father 
hath are mine : therefore said I, 
that he shall take of mine, and 
shall shew it unto you. 

16 A little while, and ye shall 
not see me : and again, a little 
while, and ye shall see me, be- 
cause I go to the Father. 

17 Then said some of his dis- 
ciples among themselves. What 
is this that he saith unto us, A 
little while, and ye shall not see 
me : and again, a little while, 
and ye shall see me : and. Be- 
cause I go to the Father ? 

18 They said therefore, What 



and exhorted to prayer. 
that he saith, A little 
cannot tell what he 



we 



. XV I. 

is this 
while ? 
saith. 

19 Now Jesus knew (hat they 
were desirous to ask him, and 
said unto them, Do ye inquire 
among yourselves of that I said, 
A little while, and ye shall not 
see me : and again, a little while, 
and ye shall see me ? 

20 Verily, verily, I say unto 
you, that ye shall weep and la- 
ment, but the world shall re- 
joice: and ye shall be sorrowful, 
but your sorrow shall be turned 
into joy. 

21 A woman when she is in 
travail hath sorrow, because 
her hour is come : but as soon 
as she is delivered of the child, 
she remembereth no more the 
anguish, for joy that a man is 
born into the world. 

22 And ye now therefore 
have sorrow: but I will see you 
again, and your heart shall re- 



joice, 



and 



your joy no man 



taketh from you. 

23 And in that day ye shall 
ask me nothing. Verily, verily, 
I say unto you. Whatsoever ye 
shall ask the Father in my name, 
he will give iV you. 

24 Hitherto have ye asked 
nothing in my name: ask, and 
ye shall receive, that your joy 
may be full. 

25 These things have I spoken 
unto you in proverbs : but the 
time Cometh when I shall no 
more speak unto you in pro- 
verbs, but I shall shew you 
plainly of the Father. 

187 



The disciples confess their faith 

26 At that day ye shall ask 
in my name : and I say not unto 
you, that I will pray the Father 
for you : 

27 For the Father himself 
loveth you, because ye have 
loved me, and have believed 
that 1 came out from God. 

28 I came forth from the 
Father, and am conie#nto the 
world : again, I leave tne world, 
and go to the Father. 

29 His disciples said unto 
him, Lo, now speakest thou 
plainly, and speakest no pro- 
verb. 

30 Now are we sure that thou 
knowest all things, and needest 
not that any man should ask 
thee : by this we believe that 
thou camest forth from God. 

31 Jesus answered them, Do 
ye now believe ? 

32 Behold, the hour cometh, 
yea, is now come, that ye shall 
be scattered every man to his 
own, and shall leave me alone : 
and yet I am not alone, because 
the Father is with me. 

33 These things I have spoken 
unto you, that in^me ye might 
have peace. In the world ye 
shall have tribulation, but be 
of good cheer: I have overcome 
the world. 

CHAP. XVII. 
Christ prayeth for his apostles, 

THESE words spake Jesus^ 
and lifted up his. eyes to 
heaven, and said. Father, the 
hour is come ; glorify thy Son, 
that thy Son also may glorify 
thee: 



JOHN. Christ fervently prayeth his Father 

2 As thou hast given him 
power over all flesh, that he 
should give eternal life to as 
many as thou hast given him. 

3 And this is life eternal, that 
they might know thee the only 
true God, and Jesus Christ 
whom thou hast sent. 

4 I have glofified thee on the 
earth : I have finished the work 
which thou gavest me to do. 

5 And now, O Father, glorify 
thou me with thine own self, 
v*^ith the glory which I had with 
thee before the world w^as. 

6 I have manifested thy name 
unto the men which thou gavest 
me out of the world : thine they 
were, and thou gavest them 
me ; and they have kept thy 
word. 

7 Now they have known that 
all things whatsoever thou hast 
given me are of thee : 

8 For I *^ave given unto them 
the words which thou gavest 
me; and they have received 
themy and have known surely 
that I came out from thee, and 
they have believed that thou 
didst send me. 

9 I pray for them : 
for the world, but 
which thou hast 
they are thine. 

10 And all mine are thine, 
and thine are mine ; and I am 
glorified in them. 

1 1 And now I am no more in 
the world, but these are in the 
world, and I come to thee. Holy 
Father, keep through thine own 
name those whom thou hast 

188 



given 



I pray not 
for them 
for 



me 



to preserve his apostles, and CHAP. 
given me, that they may be one, 
as we ore. 

12 While I was with them in 
the world, I kept them in thy 
name : those that thou gavest 
me I have kept, and none of 
them is lost, but the son of per- 
dition ; that the scripture might 
be fulfilled. , 

13 And now come I to thee, 
and these things I speak in the 
world, that they might have my 
joy fulfilled in themselves. 

14 I have given them thy 
word ; and the world hath hated 
them, because they are not of 
the world, even as I am not of 
the world. 

15 I pray not that thou 
shouldest take them out of the 
world, but that thou shouldest 
keep them from the evil. 

16 They are not of the world, 
even as I am not of the world. 

17 Sanctify them through thy 
truth : thy word is truth. 

18 As thou hast sent me into 
the world, even so have I also 
sent them into the world. 

19 And for their sakes I 
sanctify- myself, that they also 
might be sanctified through the 
truth. ' 

20 Neither pray I for these 
alone ; but for them also which 
shall believe on me through 
their word : 

21 That they all may be one; 
as thou. Father, ari in me, and 
I in thee, that they also may be 
one in us : that the world may 
believe that thou hast sent me. 

22 And the glory which thou 



XVIII. all believers f in unity and truth. 
gavest me, I have given them ; 
that they may be one, even as 
we are one ; 

23 I in them, and thou in me, 
that they may be made perfect 
in one ; and that the world may 
know that thou hast sent me, 
and hast loved them as thou 
hast loved me. 

24 Father, I w^l that they 
also whom thou hast given me 
be with me where I am; that 
they may behold my glory which 
thou hast given me : for thou 
lovedst me before the founda- 
tion of the world. 

25 O righteous Father, the 
world hath not known thee : but 
I have known thee, and these 
have known that thou hast sent 
me. 

26 And I have declared unto 
them thy name, and will declare 
it : that the love wherewith thou 
hast loved me, may be in them, 
and I in them. 

CHAP. XVIII. 
Judas betrayeih Christ. 

WHEN Jesus had spoken 
these words, he went 
forth with hi3 disciples over the 
brook Cedron, where was a gar- 
den, into the which he entered, 
and his disciples. 

2 And Judas also, which be- 
trayed him, knew the place : for 
Jesus oft-times resorted thither 
with his disciples. 

3 Judas then, having received 
a band of men and officers from 
the chief priests and Pharisees^ 
Cometh thither with lanterns, 
and torcheSjjand weapons. 

189 



m 



Christ taken and examined 



JOHN. 



Peter denietk him. 



4 Jesus therefore, knowing all 
things that should come upon 
him, went forth, and said unto 
them, Whom seek ye ? 

5 They answered him, Jesus 
of Nazareth. Jesus saith unto 
them, I am he. And Judas also, 
which betrayed him, stood with 
them. 

6 As soon then as he had 
said unto them, •! am he^ they 
w^ent backward, and fell to the 
ground, 

7 Then asked he them again. 
Whom seek ye ? And they said, 
Jesus of Nazareth. 

8 Jesus answered, I have told 
you that I am he. If therefore 
ye seek me, let these go their 
way : 

9 That the saying might be 
fulfilled which he spake. Of 
them which thou gavest me, 
have 1 lost none. 

10 Then Simon Peter, having 
a sword, drew it, and smote the 
high priest's servant, and cut 
off his right ear. The servant's 
name was Malchus. 

11 Then said Jesus unto 
Peter, Put up thy sword into 
the sheath : the cup which my 
feather hath given me, shall I 
not drink it? 

12 Then the band, and the 
captain, and officers of the Jews 
took Jesus, and bound him, 

1 3 And led him away to Annas 
first, (for he was t'ather-in-law to 
Caiaphas, which was the high 
priest that same year.) 

11 Now Caiaphas was he 
which gave counsel to the Jews, 



that it was expedient that one 
man should die for the people. 

15 U And Simon Peter follow- 
ed Jesus, and so did another 
disciple. That disciple was 
known unto the high priest, and 
went in with Jesus, into the 
palace of the high priest. 

16 But Peter stood at the 
door without.* Then went out 
that other disciple which w 
known unto the high priest, a 
spake unto her that kept tu< 
door, and brought in Peter. 

17 Then saith the damsel that 
kept the door unto P*^ter, Art 
not thou also owe of tuis man's 
disciples } He saith, ^ am n*" ^ 

18 And the servants and o- 1- 
cers stood there, ^ho had made 
a fire of coals ; for it was cold: 
and they warmed themselves : 
and Peter stood with them, and 
warmed himself. 

19 H The high priest then 
asked Jesus of his disciples, and 
of his doctrine. 

20 Jesus answered him, 1 
spake openly to the world: I 
ever taught in the synagogue, 
and in the temple, whither the 
Jews always resort ; and in se- 
cret have I said nothing. 

21 Why askest thou me ? ask 
them which heard me, what I 
have said unto them: behold, 
they know what I said. 

22 And when he had thus 
spoken, one of the officers which 
stood by, struck Jesus with the 
palm of his hand, saying, An- 
swerest thou the high priest so ? 

23 Jesus answered him, If 1 

190 



He is brought before Pilaie, CHAP, 
have spoken evil, bear witness 
of the evil : but if well, why 
smitest thou me ? 

24 (Now Annas had sent him 
bound unto Caiaphas the high 
priest.) 

25 And Simon Peter stood 
and warmed himself. They 
said therefore unto him. Art not 
th^u also one of his disciples ? 
Wi denied //, and said, I am 

"^^^Q One of the servants of the 
high priest (being his kinsman 
whose ear Peter cut off) saith. 
Did not ' *.^ee thee in the garden 
with him f* 

*^7 Pe*^rthen denied again: 
aiift immediately the cock crew. 

28 H Then led they Jesus from 
Caiaphas unto the hall of judg- 
metii : and it was early ; and 
they themselves went not into 
the judgment-hall, lest they 
should be defiled ; but that they 
might eat the passover. 

29 Pilate then went out unto 
them, and said. What accusa- 
tion bring ye against this man ? 

30 They answered and said 
unto him, If he were not a male- 
factor, we would not have de- 
livered him up unto thee. 

31 Then said Pilate unto 
them, Take ye him, and judge 
him according to your law. The 
Jews therefore said unto him. It 
is not lawful for us to put any 
man to death : 

32 That the saying of Jesus 
might be fulfilled, which he 
spake, signifying what death he 
should die. 



XVI II. who is mlUng to release him. 

33 Then Pilate entered into 
the judgment-hall again, and 
called Jesus, and said unto him. 
Art thou the King of the Jews ? 

34 Jesus answered him, Say- 
est thou this thing of thyself, or 
did others tell it thee of me ? 

35 Pilate answered. Am I a 
Jew ? Thine own nation, and 
the chief priests, have delivered 
thee unto me. What hast thou 
done ? 

36 Jesus answered. My king- 
dom is not of this world : if my 
kingdom were of this world, 
then would my servants fight, 
that I should not be delivered 
to the Jews : but now is my 
kingdom not from hence. 

37 Pilate therefore said unto 
him. Art thou a king then ? 
Jesus answered. Thou sayest 
that I am a king. To this end 
was I born, and for this cause 
came I into the world, that I 
should bear witness unto the 
truth. Every one that is of the 
truth, heareth my voice. 

38 Pilate saith unto him, 
What is truth ? And when he 
had said this, he went out again 
unto the Jews, and saith unto 
them, I find in him no fault 
at all. 

39 But ye have a custom that 
J should release unto you one at 
the passover : will ye therefore, 
that I release unto you the King 
of the Jews.f* 

40 Then cried they all again, 
saying. Not this man, but Ba- 
rabbas. Now Barabbas was a 
robber. 

191 



Christ scourged by Pilate. 
CHAP. XIX. 
Christ arraigned and crucified. 

THEN Pilate therefore took 
Jesus, and scourged htm. 

2 And the soldiers platted a 
crown of thorns, and put it on 
his head, and they put on him 
a purple robe, 

3 And said. Hail, King of the 
Jews ! and they smote him with 
their hands. 

4 Pilate therefore went forth 
again, and saith unto them. Be- 
hold, I bring him forth to you, 
that ye may know that I find no 
fault in him. 

5 Then came Jesus forth, 
wearing the crown of thorns, and 
the purple robe. And Pilate saith 
unto them. Behold the man ! 

6 When the chief priests 
therefore and officers saw him, 
they cried out, saying. Crucify 
him^ crucify him. Pilate saith 
unto them. Take ye him, and 
crucify him : for I find no fault 
in him. 

7 The Jews answered him, 
We have a law, and by our law 
he ought to die, because he 
made himself the Son of God. 

8 H When Pilate therefore 
heard that saying, he was the 
more afraid ; 

9 And w^ent again into the 
judgment-hall, and saith unto 
Jesus, Whence art thou ? 
Jesus gave him no answer. . 

10 Then saith Pilate unto 
him, Speakest thou not unto 
me.^ knowest thou not, that 1 
have power to crucify thee, and 
have power to release thee ? 



JOHN. and led to crucifixion. 

11 Jesus answered, Thou 
couldest have no power at all 
against me, except it were given 
thee from above : therefore he 
that delivered me unto thee 
hath the greater sin. 

12 And from thenceforth Pi- 
late sought to release him : but 
the Jcw^s cried out, saying. If 
thou let this* man go, thou art 
not Cesar's friend. Whosoever 
maketh himself a king, speaketh 
against Cesar. 

13 HWhen Pilate therefore 
heard that saying, he brought 
Jesus forth, and sat down in the 
judgment-seat, in a place that 
is called the Pavement, but in 
the Hebrew, Gabbatha. 

14 And it was the preparation 
of the passover, and about the 
sixth hour : and he saith unto 
the Jews, Behold your King ! 

15 But they cried out, Away 
with him^ away with him^ crucify 
him. Pilate saith unto them. 
Shall I crucity your King.'* The 
chief priests answered, We have 
no king but Cesar. 

16 Then delivered he him 
therefore unto them to be cru- 
cified. And they took Jesus, 
and led him away. 

17 And he bearing his cross 
went forth into a place called 
the place of a skull, which is 

But] called in the Hebrew, Golgotha: 

1 5 Wliere they crucified him, 

and two other with him, on 

either side one, and Jesus in 

the midst. 

1 9 % And Pilate wrote a title, 
and put it on the cross. And 
192 



Lots cast for his vesture : 



CHAP. XIX. His death upon the cross. 



the writing was, JESUS OF 
NAZARETH, THE KING OF 
THE JEWS. 

20 This title then read many 
of the Jews : for the place where 
Jesus was crucified was nigh to 
the city : and it was written in 
Hebrew, awe/ Greek, and hai'm. 

21 Then said the chief priests 
of the Jews to Pilate, Write not, 
The King of the Jews ; but 
that he said, I am King of the 
Jews. 

22 Pilate answered, W^hat I 
have written, I have written. 

23 H Then the soldiers, when 
they had crucified Jesus, took 
his garments, and made four 
parts, to every soldier a part ; 
and also his coat : now the coat 
was without seam, woven from 
the top throughout. 

24 They said therefore among 
themselves. Let us not rend it, 
but cast lots for it whose it shall 
be : that the scripture might be 
fulfilled, which saith. They part- 
ed my raiment among them, and 
for my vesture they did cast lots. 
These thhigs therefore the sol- 
diers did. 

25 H Now there stood by the 
cross of Jesus, his mother, and 
his mother's sister, iMary the 
wife of Cleophas, and Mary 
Magdalene. 

26 When Jesus therefore saw 
his mother, and the disciple 
standing by whom he loved, he 
saith unto his mother, Woman, 
behold ihy son ! 

27 Then saith he to the dis- 



from that hour that disciple took 
her unto his own home. 

28 H After this, Jesus knowing 
that all things were now accom- 
plished, that the scripture might 
be fulfilled, saith, I thirst. 

29 Now there was set a vessel 
full of vinegar : and they filled 
a sponge with vinegar, and put 
it upon hyssop, and put it to his 
mouth. 

30 When Jesus therefore had 
received the vinegar, he said, It 
is finished ; and he bowed his 
head, and gave up the ghost. 

31 The Jews therefore, be- 
cause it w^as the preparation, 
that the bodies should not 
remain upon the cross on the 
sabbath-day, (for that sabbath- 
day was an high-day) besought 
Pilate that their legs might be 
broken, and thai they might be 
taken away. 

32 Then came the soldiers, 
and brake the legs of the first, 
and of tfie other which was cru- 
cified with him. 

33 But when they came to 
Jesus, and saw^ that he was dead 
already, they brake not his legs : 

34 But one of the soldiers 
with a spear pierced his side, 
and forthwith came thereout 
blood and water. 

35 And he that saw it^ bare 
record, and his record is true : 
and he knoweth that he saith 
true, that ye might believe. 

36 For these things were 
done, that the scripture should 
be fulfilled, A bone of him shall 



eiple, Behold thy mother ! 
13 



And I not be broken. 



19S 



Christ buried by Joseph : 

37 And again another scrip- 
ture saith, They^ shall look on 
him whom they pierced. 

38 H And after this, Joseph 
of Arimathea (being a disciple 
of Jesus, but secretly for fear of 
the Jews) besought Pilate that 
he might take away the body 
of Jesus : and Pilate gave lum 
leave. He came therefore and 
took the body of Jesus. 

39 And there came also Ni- 
codemus (which at the first 
came to Jesus by night) and 
brought a mixture of myrrh and 
aloes, about a hundred pounds 
weight. 

40 Then took they the body 
of Jesus, and wound it in linen 
clothes with the spices, as the 
manner of the Jews is to bury. 

41 Now in the plac^ where 
he was crucified, there was a 
garden ; and in the garden a 
new sepulchre, wherein was 
never man yet laid. 

42 There laid they Jesus 
therefore, because of the Jews' 
preparation-(/a^ ; for the sepul- 
chre was nigh at hand. 

CHAP. XX. 
ChrisVs resurrection. 

THE first dai/ of the week 
Cometh Mary Magdalene 
early, when it was yet dark, 
unto the sepulchre, and seeth 
the stone taken away from the 
Bepulchre. 

2 Then she runneth, and 
Cometh to Simon Peter, and to 
the other disciple whom Jesus 
bved, and saith unto them, 
They have taken away the 



JOHN. His resurrection. 

Lord out of the sepulchre, and 
we know not where they have 
laid him. 

3 Peter therefore went forth, 
and that other disciple, and 
came to the sepulchre. 

4 So they ran both together: 
and the other disciple did out- 
run Peter, and came first to the 
sepulchre. 

5 And he stooping dow^n, 
and looking in^ sav/ the linen 
clothes lying ; yet went he not 
in. 

6 Then cometh Simon Peter 
following him, and went into the 
sepulchre, and seeth the linen 
clothes lie ; 

7 And the napkin that was 
about his head, not lying vvith 
the linen clothes, but wrapped 
together in a place by itself 

8 Then went in also that 
other disciple which came first 
to the sepulchre, and he saw, 
and believed. 

9 For as yet they knew not 
the scripture, that he must rise 



again from the dead. 

10 Then the disciples went 
away again unto their own 
home. 

11 ^ But Mary stood without 
at the sepulchre weeping : and 
as she wept she stooped down 
and looked into the sepulchre, 

12 And seeth two angels in 
white, sitting, the one at the 
head, and the other ai the feet, 
where the body of Jesus had 
lain. 

13 And they say unto her, 
Woman, why weepest thou I 

194 



Ma- 

and 



He appeareth to Mary, 
She saith unto them, Because 
they have taken away my Lord, 
and I know not where they have 
laid him. 

14 And when she had thus 
said, slie turned herself back, 
and saw Jesus standing, and 
knew not that it was Jesus. 

15 Jesus saith unto her, Wo- 
man, why weepest thou } whom 
seekest thou ? She, supposing 
him to be the gardener, saith 
unto him. Sir, if thou have borne 
him hence, tell me where thou 
hast laid him, and I will take 
him aw^ay. 

16 Jesus saith unto her, 
ry. She turned herself, 
saith unto him, Rabboni, which 
is to say. Master. 

17 Jesus saith unto her. Touch 
me not : for I am not yet as- 
cended to my Father: but go 
to my brethren, and say unto 
them, I ascend unto my Father 
and your Father, and to my God 
and your God. 

18 Mary Magdalene came 
and told the disciples that she 
had seen the Lord, and that he 
had spoken these things unto 
her. 

19 If Then the same day at 
evening, being the first day of 
the week, when the doors were 
shut where the disciples were 
assembled for fear of the Jews, 
came Jesus and stood in the 
midst, and saith unto them, 
Peace be unto you. 

20 And when he had so said, 
he shewed unto them his hands 
and his side. Then were the 



Thomases incredulity. 
glad when the^ saw 



CHAP. XX. 

disciples 
the Lord. 

21 Then said Jesus to them 
again. Peace be unto you : as 
my Father hath sent me, even 
so send I you. 

22 And when he had said this, 
he breathed on them^ and saith 
unto them. Receive ye the Holy 
Ghost. 

23 Whose soever sins ye 
remit, they are remitted unto 
them ; and whose soever sins ye 
retain, they are retained. 

24 II But Thomas, one of the 
twelve, called Didymus, was 
not with them w^hen Jesus came. 

25 The other disciples there- 
fore said unto him. We have 
seen the Lord. But he said 
unto them. Except I shall see 
in his hands the print of the 
nails, and put my finger into the 
print of the nails, and thrust my 
hand into his side, I will not 
believe. 

26 IT And after eight days 
again his disciples were within, 
and Thomas with them : then 
came Jesus, the doors being 
shut, and stood in the midst, 
and said. Peace be unto you. 

27 Then saith he to Thomas, 
Reach hither thy finger, and 
behold my hands ; and reach 
hither thy hand, and thrust it 
into my side ; and be not faith- 
less, but believing. 

28 And Thomas answered 
and said unto him, My Lord 
and my God. 

29 Jesus saith unto him, Tho- 
mas, because fhou hast seen me, 

195 




Chrut appeareth to his disciples ^ JOHN. 



and eateth before them. 



thou hast believed : blessed are 
they that have not seen, and yet 
have believed. 

30 II And many other signs 
truly did Jesus in the presence 
of his disciples, which are not 
written in this book. 

31 But these are written, that 
ye might believe that Jesus is 
the Christ, the Son of God ; and 
that believing ye might have life 
through his name. 

CHAP. XXI. 
Chrisfs charge to Peter. 

AFTER these things Jesus 
shewed himself again to 
the disciples at the sea of Tibe- 
rias : and on this wise shewed 
he himself, 

2 There were together Simon 
Peter, and Thomas called Didy- 
mus, and Nathanael of Cana in 
Galilee, and the sons of Zebedee, 
and two other of his disciples. 

3 Simon Peter saith unto 
them, I go a fishing. They say 
unto him, We also go with thee. 
They went forth, and entered 
into a ship immediately ; and 
that night they caught nothing. 

4 But when the morning was 
now come, Jesus stood on the 
shore ; but the disciples knew 
not that it was Jesus. 

5 Then Jesus saith unto them, 
Children, have ye any meat.'^ 
They answered him. No. 

6 And he said unto them. 
Cast the net on the right side 
of the ship, and ye shall find. 
They cast therefore, and now 
they were not able to draw it 
for the multitude of fishes. 



7 Therefore that disciple whom 
Jesus loved saith unto Peter, It 
is the Lord. Now when Simon 
Peter heard that it was the Lord, 
he girt his fisher's coat unto him, 
(for he was naked) and did cast 
himself into the sea. 

8 And the other disciples 
came in a little ship (for they 
were not far from land, but as it 
were two hundred cubits) drag- 
ging the net with fishes. 

9 As soon then as they were 
come to land, they saw a fire of 
coals there, and fish laid there- 
on, and bread. 

10 Jesus saith unto them, 
Bring of the fish which ye have 
now caught. 

1 1 Simon Peter went up, and 
drew the net to land full of great 
fishes, an hundred and fifty and 
three : and for all there were 
so many, yet was not the net 
broken. 

12 Jesus saith unto them. 
Come and dine. And none of 
the disciples durst ask him, 
Who art thou ? knowing that it 
was the Lord. 

13 Jesus then cometh, and 
taketh bread, and giveth them, 
and fish likewise. 

14 This is now the third time 
that Jesus shewed himself to his 
disciples, after that he was risen 
froni the dead. 

15 H So when they had dined, 
Jesus saith to Simon Peter, 
Simon son of Jonas, lovest 
thou me more than these ? He 
saith unto him. Yea, Lord : 
thou knowest that I love thee. 

196 



His charse to Peter. 



He saith unto him, Feed my 
lambs. 

16 He saith to him again the 
second time, Simon so7i of Jonas, 
lovest thou me ? He saith unto 
him, Yea, Lord : thou knowest 
that I love thee. He saith unto 
him. Feed my sheep. 

17 He saith unto him the 
third time, Simon son of Jonas, 
lovest thou me ? Peter was 
grieved because he said unto him 
the third time, Lovest thou me ? 
And he said unto him. Lord, 
thou knowest all things; thou 
knowest that I love thee. Jesus 
saith unto him. Feed my sheep. 

18 Verily, verily, I say unto 
tliee. When thou wast young, 
thougirdedstthyself, and walk- 
edst whither thou wouldest: but 
when thou shalt be old, thou shalt 
stretch forth thy hands, and an- 
other shall gird thee, and carry 
thee whither thou wouldest not. 

19 This spake he, signifying 
by what death he should glorify 
God. And when he had spoken 
tliis, he saith unto him, Follow 
me. 



CHAP. XXI. Of the beloved disciple. 

20 Then Peter, turning about, 
seeth the disciple whom Jesus 
loved, following; (which also 
leaned on his breast at supper, 
and said. Lord, which is he that 
betrayeth thee ?) 

21 Peter seeing him, saith to 
Jesus, Lord, and what shall this 
man do ? 

22 Jesus saith unto him. If I 
will that he tarry till I come, what 
is that to thee } Follow thou me. 

23 Then went this saying 
abroad among the brethren, that 
that disciple should not die: 
yet Jesus said not unto him. He 
shall not die ; but, if 1 will that 
he tarry till I come, what is that 
to thee } 

24 This is the disciple which 
testifieth of these things, and 
wrote these things : and we know 
that his testimony is true. 

25 And there are also many 
other things which Jesus did, the 
which, if they should be written 
every one, I suppose that even 
the world itself could not con- 
tain the books that should be 
written. Amen. 



IT Th^ ACTS of the APOSTLES. 



CHAP. 1. 

Matthias chosen an apostle, 

rilHE former treatise have I 
JL made, O Theophilus, of all 
that Jesus began both to do and 
teach, 

2 Until the day in which 
he was taken up, after that 



he through the Holy Ghost 
had given commandments unto 
the apostles whom he had 
chosen : 

3 To whom also he shewed 

himself alive al\er his passion, 

by many infallible proofs, being 

seen of themrforty days, and 

197 



Chn^ty after his resurrection, THE ACTS. 



instructeth his apostles. 



speaking of the things pertaining 
to the kingdom of God: 

4 And being assembled to- 
gether with them, commanded 
them that they should not depart 
from Jerusalem, but wait for the 
promise of the Father, which, 
sailh he, ye have heard of me. 

5 For John truly baptized 
with water ; but ye shall be bap- 
tized with the Holy Ghost not 
many days hence. 

6 Wlien they therefore were 
come together, they asked of 
him, saying. Lord, wilt thou at 
this time restore again the king- 
dom to Israel? 

7 And he said unto them, It 
is not for you to know the times 
or the seasons which the Father 
hath put in his own power. 

8 But ye shall receive power 
after that the Holy Ghost is 
come upon you: and ye shall 
be witnesses unto me, both in 
Jerusalem, and in all Judea, and 
in Samaria, and unto the utter- 
most part of the earth. 

9 And when he had spoken 
these things, while they beheld, 
he was taken up ; and a cloud 
received him out of their sight. 

10 And while they looked 
steadfastly toward heaven as he 
went up, behold, two men stood 
by them in white apparel ; 

1 1 Which also said. Ye men 
of Galilee, why stand ye gazing 
up into heaven ? this same Jesus 
which is taken up from you into 
heaven, shall so come in like 
manner as ye have seen him go 
into heaven. 



12 Then returned they unto 
Jerusalem, from the mount call- 
ed Olivet, which is from Jerusa- 
lem a sabbath-day's journey. 

13 And when they were come 
in, they w^ent up i«to an upper 
room, where abode both Peter, 
and James, and John, and An- 
drew, Philip, and Thomas, Bar- 
tholomew, and Matthew, James 
the son ,0^ Alpheus, and Simon 
Zelotes, and Judas the brother 
of James. 

14 These all continued with 
one accord in prayer and sup- 
plication, with the women, and 
Mary the mother of Jesus, and 
with his brethren. 

15 11 And in those days Peter 
stood up in the midst of the dis- 
ciples, and said, (the number of 
the names together were about 
an hundred and twenty,) 

16 Men a7id brethren, this 
scripture must needs have been 
fulfilled, wliich the Holy Ghost 
by the mouth of David spake 
before concerning Judas, which 
was guide to them that took 
Jesus. 

17 For he was numbered with 
us, and had obtained part of this 
ministry. 

1 8 Now this man purchased a 
field with the reward of iniquity ; 
and falling headlong, he burst 
astmder in the midst, and all his 
bowels gushed out. 

19 And it was known unto all 
the dwellers at Jerusalem; inso- 
much as that field is called in 
their proper tongue, Aceldama, 
that is to say, The field of blood. 

198 



Matthias chosen an apostle, 

20 For it is written in the 
book of Psalms^ Let his habita- 
tion be desolate, and let no man 
dwell therein : and, His bishop- 
rick let another take. 

21 Whenefore of these men 
which have companied with us, 
all the time that the Lord Jesus 
went in and out among us, 

22 Beginning from the bap- 
tism of John, unto that same 
day that he was taken up from 
us, must one be ordained to be 
a witness with us of his resur- 
rection. 

23 And they appointed two, 
Joseph called Barsabas, who was 
surnamed Justus, and Matthias. 

24 And they prayed, and said. 
Thou, Lord, which knowest the 
hearts of all mew, shew whether 
of these two thou hast chosen, 

25 That he may take part of 
this ministry and apostleship, 
from which Judas by transgres- 
sion fell, that he might go to 
his own place. 

26 And they gave forth their 
lots ; and the lot fell upon Mat- 
thias; and he was numbered 
with the eleven apostles. 

CHAP. II. 
T%c Apostles inspired, 

AN D when the day of Pente- 
cost was fully come, they 
were all with one accord in one 
place. 

2 And suddenly there came a 
sound from heaven, as of a rush- 
ing mighty wind, and it filled 
all the house where they were 
sitting. 

3 And there appeared unto 



CHAP. II. The descent of the Holy Ghost. 
them cloven tongues like as of 
fire, and it sat upon each of 
them. 

4 And they were all filled 
with the Holy Ghost, and began 
to speak with other tongues, as 
the Spirit gave them utterance. 

5 And there were dwelling at 
Jerusalem Jews, devout men, out 
of every nation under heaven. 

6 Now when this was noised 
abroad, the multitude came to- 
gether, and were confounded, 
because that every man heard 
them speak in his own language. 

7 And they were all amazed, 
and marvelled, saying one to 
another, Behold, are not all 
these which speak, Galileans ? 

8 And how hear we every 
man in our own tongue, wherein 
we were born ? 

9 Parthians, and Medes, and 
Elamites, and the dwellers in 
Mesopotamia, and in Judea, 
and Cappadocia, in Pontus, and 
Asia. 

10 Phrygia, and Pamphylia, in 
Egypt, and in the parts of Libya 
about Cyrene, and strangers of 
Rome, Jews and proselytes, 

1 1 Cretes and Arabians, we do 
hear them speak in our tongues 
the wonderful works of God. 

12 And they were all amazed, 

and were in doubt, saying one 

to another, What meaneth this. -* 

1 3 Others mocking, said, These 

men are full of new wine. 

14 H But Peter, standing up 

with the eleven, lifted up his 

voice, and said unto them, Ye 

men of Jude^ and all m that 

199 



Peter^s sermon on THE ACTS, 

dwell at Jerusalem, be this 
known unto you, and hearken 
to my words : 

15 For these are not drunken, 
as ye suppose, seenig it is but 
the third hour of the day. 

16 But tliis is that which was 
spoken hy the prophet Joel, 

17 And it shall come to pass in 
the last days, saith God, I will 
pour out of my Spirit upon all 
flesh : and your sons and your 
daughters shall prophesy, and 
your young men shall see visions, 
and your old men shall dream 
dreams : 

18 And on my servants, and 
on my hand-maidens, I will pour 
out in those days of my Spirit; 
and they shall prophesy : 

1 9 And I will shew wonders in 
heaven above, and signs in the 
earth beneath ; blood, and fire, 
and vapour of smoke. 

20 The sun shall be turned 
into darkness, and the moon 
into blood, before that great 
and notable day of the Lord 
come. 

21 And it shall come to pass, 
thai whosoever shall call on 
the name of the Lord, shall be 
saved. 

22 Ye men of Israel, hear 
ibese words ; Jesus of Nazareth, 
a man approved of God among 
you by miracles, and w^onders, 
and signs, which God did by 
him in the midst of you, as ye 
yourselves also know: 

23 Him, being delivered by 
the determinate counsel and 
foreknowledge of God, ye have 



the day of Pentecost, 
taken, and by wicked hands 
have crucified and slain : 

24 Whom God hath raised 
up, having loosed the pains of 
death : because it was not pos- 
sible that he should^be hoiden 
of it. 

25 For David speaketh con- 
cerning him, I foresaw the Lord 
always before my face; for he is 
on my right hand, that 1 should 
not be moved : 

26 Therefore did my heart 
rejoice, and my tongue was glad; 
moreover also, my flesh shall rest 
in hope: 

27 Because thou wilt not 
leave my soul in hell, neither 
wilt thou suffer thine Holy One 
to see corruption. 

28 Thou hast made know^n to 
me the ways of life ; thou shalt 
make me full of joy with thy 
countenance. 

29 Men and brethren, let me 
freely speak unto you of the pa- 
triarch David, that he is both 
dead and buried, and his sepul- 
chre is with us unto this day. 

30 Therefore being a prophet, 
and knowing that God had sworn 
with an oath to him, that of the 
fruit of his loins, according to 
the flesh, he would raise up 
Christ to sit on his throne ; 

* 31 He seeing this before, 
spake of the resurrection of 
Christ, that his soul was not left 
in hell, neither his flesh did see 
corruption. 

32 This Jesus hath God 
raised up, whereof we all are 
witnesses. 

200 



By Peter's preaching CHAP. III. 

33 Therefore being by the 
right hand of God exalted, and 
having received of the Father 
the promise of the Holy Ghost, 
he hath shed forth this, w^hich 
ye uo^ see aid hear. 

34 For David is not ascended 
into the heavens, but he saith 
himself. The Lord said unto 
ray Lord, Sit thou on my right 
hand, 

35 Until I make thy foes thy 
footstool. 

36 Therefore let all the house 
of Israel know assuredly, that 
God hath made that same Jesus 
whom ye have crucified, both 
Lord and Christ. 

37 IF Now when they heard 
this^ they were pricked in their 
heart, and said unto Peter and to 
the rest of the apostles. Men and 
brethren, what shall we do ? 

38 Then Peter said unto them. 
Repent, and be baptized every 
one of you in the name of 
Jesus Christ, for the remission 
of sins, and ye shall receive the 
gift of the Holy Ghost. 

39 For the promise is unto 
you, and to your children, and 
to all that are afar off, even as 
many as the Lord our God shall 
call. 

40 And with many other 
words did he testify and exhort, 
saying. Save yourselves from 
this untoward generation. 

41 II Then they that gladly re- 
ceived his word, were baptized : 
and the same day there were 
added unto them about three 
thousand souls. 



many are converted. 



42 And they continued stead- 
fastly in the apostles' doctrine 
and fellowship, and in breaking 
of bread, and in prayers. 

43 And fear came upon every 
soul: and many wonders and 
signs were done by the apostles. 

44 And all that believed were 
together, and had all things 
common ; 

45 And sold their possessions 
and goods, and parted them to 
all men^ as every man had need. 

46 And they, continuing dai- 
ly with one accord in the temple, 
and breaking bread from house 
to house, did eat their meat 
with gladness and singleness of 
heart, 

47 Praising God, and having 
favour with all the people. And 
the Lord added to the church 
daily such as should be saved. 

CHAP. III. 
*d lame man healed. 
1^0 W Peter and John went 
J- 1 up together into the temple, 
at the hour of prayer, being the 
ninth hour. 

2 And a certain man lame 
from his mother's womb was 
carried, whom they laid daily 
at the gate of the temple which 
is called Beautiful, to ask alms 
of them that entered into the 
temple ; 

3 Who, seeing Peter and John 
about to go into the temple, 
asked an alms. 

4 And Peter fastening his 
eyes upon him with John, said, 
Look on us. 

5 And he ^ave heed unto 

201 



A lame man restored. 



THE ACTS. 



Peter^s exhortation thereon. 



them, expecting to receive some- 
thing of them. 

6 Then Peter said, Silver and 
gold have I none ; but such as [ 
have give I thee : In the name 
of Jesus Christ of Nazareth, rise 
up and walk. 

7 And he took him by the 
right hand, and lifted htm up: 
and immediately his feet and 
ancle-bones received strength. 

8 And he, leaping up, stood, 
and walked, and entered with 
them into the temple, walking, 
and leaping, and praising God. 

9 And all the people saw him 
walking and praising God: 

10 And they knew that it was 
he which sat for alms at the 
Beautiful gate of the temple : 
and they were filled with wonder 
and amazement at that which 
had happened unto him. 

1 1 And as the lame man 
which was healed held Peter 
and John, all the people ran 
together unto them in the porch 
that is called Solomon's, greatly 
wondering. 

1 2 H And w hen Peter saw eV, he 
answered unto the people, Ye 
men of Israel, why marvel ye at 
this.'^ or w^hy look ye so earnestly 
on us, as though by our own 
power or holiness we had made 
this man to walk ? 

1 3 The God of Abraham, and 
of Isaac, and of Jacob, the God 
of our fathers hath glorified his 
Son Jesus; whom ye delivered 
up, and denied him in the pre- 
sence of Pilate, when he was 
determined to let him go. 



14 But ye denied the Holy One, 
and the Just, and desired a mur- 
derer to be granted unto you ; 

15 And killed the Prince of 
life, whom God hath raised from 
the dead ; whereof^ve are wit- 
nesses. 

16 And his name, through 
faith in his name, hath made 
this man strong, whom ye see 
and know : yea, the faith which 
is by him, hath given him this 
perfect soundness in the pre- 
sence of you all. 

17 And now, brethren, I wot 
that through ignorance ye did zV, 
as did also your rulers. 

18 But those things which 
God before had shewed by the 
mouth of all his prophets, that 
Christ should suffer, he hath so 
fulfilled. 

19 ^ Repent ye therefore, and 
be converted, that your sins may 
be blotted out, when the times 
of refreshing shall come from the 
presence of the Lord ; 

20 And he shall send Jesus 
Christ, which before was preach- 
ed unto you : 

21 Whom the heaven must 
receive, until the times of resti- 
tution of all things, which God 
hath spoken by the mouth of 
ail his holy prophets, since the 
world began. 

22 For Moses truly said unto 
the fathers, A Prophet shall the 
Lord your God raise up unto 
you, of your brethren, like unto 
me ; him shall ye hear in all 
things, whatsoever he shall say 
unto you. 

202 



The rulers offended at it. 

23 And it shall come to pass, 
that every soul which will not 
hear that Prophet, shall be de- 
stroyed from among the people. 

24 Yea, and all the prophets 
from Samuel and those that fol- 
low after, as many as have spo- 
ken, have likewise foretold of 
these days. 

25 Ye are the children of the 
prophets, and of the covenant 
which God made with our fa- 
thers, saying unto Abraham, 
And in thy seed shall all the 
kindreds of the earth be blessed. 

26 Unto you first, God having 
raised up his Son Jesus, sent 
him to bless you, in turning 
away every one of you from his 
iniquities. 

CHAP. TV. 
Peter and John imprisoned. 

AN D as they spake unto the 
people, the priests, and the 
captain of the temple, and the 
Sadducees came' upon them, 

2 Being grieved that th% 
taught the people, and preach- 
ed through Jesus the resurrec- 
tion from the dead. 

3 And they laid hands on 
them, and put them in hold unto 
the next day : for it was now 
even-tide. 

4 How^beit, many of them 
which heard the word, believed; 
and the number of the men was 
about five thousand. 

5 H And it came to pass on the 
morrow, that their rulers, and 
elders, and scribes, 

6 And Annas the high priest, 
and Caiaphas, and John, and 



CHAP. IV. Peter's defence. 

Alexander, and as many as were 
of the kindred of the high priest, 
were gathered together at Jeru- 
salem. 

7 And w^hen they had set 
them in the midst, they asked, 
By what power, or by what 
name have ye done this ? 

8 Then Peter, filled with the 
Holy Ghost, said unto them, 
Ye rulers of the people, and 
elders of Israel, 

9 If we this day be examined 
of the good deed done to the 
impotent man, by what means 
he is made whole ; 

10 Be it known unto you all, 
and to all the people of Israel, 
that by the name of Jesus Christ 
of Nazareth, whom ye crucified, 
whom God raised from the dead, 
even by him doth this man stand 
here before you whole. 

11 This is the stone which 
was set at naught of you build- 
ers, which is become the head 
of the corner. 

12 Neither is there salvation 
in any other : for there is none 
other name under heaven given 
among men, whereby we must 
be saved. 

13 II Now^ when they saw the 
boldness of Peter and John, and 
perceived that they w^ere un- 
learned and ignorant men, they 
marvelled; and they took know- 
ledge of them, that they had 
been with Jesus. 

14 And beholding the man 
which w^as healed standing with 
them, they could say nothing 
against it. ^ 

203 



Peter and John threatened 



THE 



1 5 But when they had com- 
manded them to go aside out 
of the council, they conferred 
among themselves, 

16 Saying, What shall we do 
to these men ? for that indeed 
a notable miracle hath been 
done by them is manifest to all 
them that dwell in Jerusalem, 
and we cannot deny if, 

17 But that it spread no fur- 
ther among the people, let us 
straitly threaten them, that they 
speak henceforth to no man in 
this name. 

18 And they called them, and 
commanded them not to speak 
at all, nor teach in the name of 
Jesus. 

19 But Peter and John an- 
swered and said unto them. 
Whether it be right in the sight 
of God to hearken unto you 
more than unto God, judge ye. 

20 For we cannot but speak 
the things which we have seen 
and heard. 

^^-Svl ^o, when they had further 
threatened them, thev let them 
go, finding nothing how they 
might punish them, because of 
the people : for all men glorified 
God for that which w^as done. . 

22 For the man was above 
forty years old on whom this 
miracle of healing was shewed. 

23 IT And being let go, they 
went to their own comparty, 
and reported all that the chief 
priests and elders had said unto 
them. 

24 And when they heard 
that, they lifted up their voice 



ACTS. by (he council. 

to God with one accord, and 
said. Lord, thou art God, which 
hast made heaven, and earth, 
and the sea, and all that in 
them is ; 

25 Who, by the^outh of thy 
servant David hast said, Why 
did the heathen rage, and the 
people imagine vain things? 

26 The kings of the earth 
stood up, and the rulers were 
gathered together against the 
Lord, and against his Christ. 

27 For of a truth against thy 
holy child Jesus, whom thou hast 
anointed, both Herod, and Pon- 
tius Pilate, with the Gentiles, 
and the people of Israel, were 
gathered together, 

28 For to do whatsoever thy 
hand and thy counsel determin- 
ed before to be done. 

29 And now, Lord, behold 
their threatenings : and grant 
unto thy servants, that with all 
boldness they may speak thy 
word, 

30 By stretching forth thine hand 
to heal ; and that signs and 
wonders may be done by the 
name of thine holy child Jesus. 

31 IF And when they had 
prayed, the place was shaken 
where they were assembled to- 
gether ; and they were all filled 
with the Holy Ghost, and they 
spake the word of God with 
boldness. 

32 And the multitude of them 
that believed were of one heart, 
and of one soul : neither said 
any of them that aught of the 
things which he possessed was 

204 



The unity of the Church. 

his own ; but they had all things 

common. 

33 And with great power 
gave the apostles witness of the 
resurrection of the Lord Jesus: 
and great grace was upon them 
all. 

34 Neither was there any 
among them that lacked : for 
as many as were possessors of 
lands or houses sold them, and 
brought the prices of the things 
that were sold, 

35 And laid them down at the 
apostles' feet : and distribution 
was made unto every man ac- 
cording as he had need. 

36 And J OSes, who by the 
apostles was surnamed Barna- 
bas, (which is, being interpret- 
ed, The son of consolation,) 
a Levite, and of the country of 
Cyprus, 

37 Having land, sold //, and 
brought the money, and laid if 
at the apostles' feet. 

CHAP. V. 
Death of Ananias and Sapphira. 

BUT a certain man named 
Ananias, with Sapphira his 
wife, sold a possession, 

2 And kept back part of the 
price, (his wife also being privy 
to it^) and brought a certain 
part, and laid it at the apostles' 
feet. 

3 But Peter said, Ananias, 
why hath Satan filled thine heart 
to lie to the Holy Ghost, and 
to keep hsick part of the price 
of the land.f^ 

4 While it remained, was it 
not thine own ? and after it was 



CHAP. V. Sin of Ananias and Sapphira, 
sold, was it not in thine own 
power ? why hast thou conceiv- 
ed this thing in thine heart? thou 
hast not lied unto men, but unto 
God. 

5 And Ananias hearing these 
words, fell down, and gave up 
the ghost. And great fear came 
on all them that heard these 
things. 

6 And the young men arose, 
wound him up, and carried ht^n 
out, and buried him. 

7 And it was about the space 
of three hours after, when his 
wife, not knowing what was 
done, came in. 

8 And Peter answered unto 
her. Tell me whether ye sold 
the land for so much ? And she 
said. Yea, for so much. 

9 Then Peter said unto her, 
How is it that ye have agreed 
together to tempt the Spirit of 
the Lord ? behold the feet of 
them which have buried thy 
husband are at the door, and 
shall carry thee out. 

1 Then fell she down straight- 
way at his feet^ and yielded up 
the ghost. And the young men 
came in, and found her dead, 
and carrying her forth, buried 
her by her husband. 

1 1 And great fear came upon 
all the church, and upon as 
many as heard these things. 

12 IF And by the hands of 
the apostles were many signs 
and wonders wrought among 
the people ; (and they were all 
with one accord in Solomon's 
porch. /— 

206 



Tlie apostles imprisoned, 

13 And of the rest durst no 
man join himself to them; but 
the people magnified them. 

14 And believers were the 
more added to the Lord, multi- 
tudes both of men and women;) 

15 Insomuch that they brought 
forth the sick into the streets, 
and laid ihcm on beds and couch- 
es, that at the least the shadow 
of Peter passing by might over- 
shadow some of them. 

16 There came also a multi- 
tude out of the cities round about 
unto Jerusalem, bringing sick 
folks, and them which were 
vexed with unclean spirits ; and 
they were healed every one. 

17 H Then the high priest 
rose up, and all they that were 
with him, (which is the sect of 
the Sadducees,) and were filled 
with indignation, 

18 And laid their hands on 
the apostles, and put them in 
the common prison. 

19 But the angel of the Lord 
by night opened the prison- 
doors, and brought them forth, 
and said, 

20 Go, stand and speak in 
the temple to the people all the 
words of this life. 

21 And when they heard 
ihat^ they entered into the tem- 
ple early in the morning, and 
taught. But the high priest 
came, and they that were With 
him, and called the council to- 
gether, and all the senate of the 
children of Israel, and sent to 
the prison to have them brought. 

22 But when the officers 



THE ACTS, and brought before the council. 
came, and found them not 



m 

the prison, they returned, and 
told, 

23 Saying, The prison truly 
found we shut with all safety, 
and the keepers standing with- 
out before the doors : but when 
we had opened, we found no 
man within. . 

24 Now when the high priest, 
and the captain of the temple, 
and the chief priests heard these 
things, they doubted of them 
whereunto this would grow. 

25 Then came one and told 
them, saying. Behold, the men 
whom ye put in prison are stand- 
ing in the temple, and teaching 
the people. 

26 Then went the captain 
with the officers, and brought 
them without violence : for they 
feared the people, lest they 
should have been stoned. 

27 And when they had 
brought them, they set them be- 
fore the council : and the high 
priest asked them, 

28 Saying, Did not we strait- 
ly command you, that ye should 
not teach in this name? and 
behold, ye have filled Jerusa- 
lem with your doctrine, and in- 
tend to bring this man's blood 
upon us. 

29 ^ Then Peter and the other 
apostles answered and said. We 
ought to obey God rather than 
men. 

30 The God of our fathers 
raised up Jesus, whom ye slew 
and hanged on a tree : 

31 Him hath God exalted 
206 



By the advice of Gamaliel 



CHAP. VI. they are beaten and dismissed. 



with his right hand to be a Prince 
and a Saviour, for to give repent- 
ance to Israel, and forgiveness 
of sins. 

32 And we are his witnesses 
of these things ; and so is also 
the Holy Ghost, whom God 
hath given to them that obey 
him. 

33 IF When they heard that, 
they were cut to the heart, and 
took counsel to slay them. 

34 Then stood there up 
one in the council, a Pharisee, 
named Gamaliel, a doctor of 
the law, had in reputation 
among all the people, and com- 
manded to put the apostles forth 
a httle space ; 

35 And said unto them. Ye 
men of Israel, take heed to your- 
selves Avhat ye intend to do as 
touching these men : 

36 For before these days rose 
up Theudas, boasting himself 
to be somebody; to whom a 
number of men, about four hun- 
dred, joined themselves: who 
was slain ; and all, as many as 
obeyed him, were scattered, and 
brought to nought. 

37 After this man rose up 
Judas of Galilee, in the days of 
the taxing, and drew away much 
people after him : he also pe- 
rished ; and all, even as many as 
obeyed him, were dispersed. 

38 And now I say unto you, 
Refrain from these men, and let 
thom alone : for if this counsel 
or this work be of men, it will 
come to nought : 

39 But if it be of God, ye 



cannot overthrow it; lest haply 
ye be found even to fight against 
God. 

40 And to him they agreed : 
and when they had called the 
apostles, and beaten them, they 
commanded that they should not 
speak in the name of Jesus, and 
let them go. 

41 H And they departed from 
the presence of the council, re- 
joicing that they were counted 
worthy to suffer shame for his 
name. 

42 And daily in the temple, 
and in every house, they ceased 
not to teach and preach Jesus 
Christ. 

CHAP. VT. 
Stephen accused of blasphemy. 

AND in those days, when 
the number of the disciples 
was multiplied, there arose a 
murmuring of the Grecians 
against the Hebrews, because 
their widows were neglected in 
the daily ministration. 

2 Then the twelve called the 
multitude of the disciples U7ito 
them, and said. It is not reason 
that we should leave the word 
of God, and serve tables. 

3 Wherefore, brethren, look 
ye out among you seven men of 
honest report, full of the Holy 
Ghost and wisdom, whom we 
may appoint over this business. 

4 But we will give ourselves 
continually to prayer, and to 
the ministry of the word. 

5 U And the saying pleased 
the whole multitude : and they 
chose Stephcfi^ a man full of 

207 



Seven deacons chosen. 



THE 



faith and of tlie Holy Ghost, 
and Philip, and Prochorus, and 
Nicanor, and Timon, and Par- 
menas, and Nicolas a proselyte 
of Antioch, 

6 Whom they set before the 
apostles: and when they had 
prayed, they laid their hands on 
them. 

7 And the word of God in- 
creased ; and the number of the 
disciples multiplied in Jerusalem 
greatly ; and a great company 
of the priests were obedient to 
the faith. 

8 And Stephen, full of faith 
and power, did great wonders 
and miracles among the peo- 
ple. 

9 IF Then there arose certain 
of the synagogue, which is call- 
ed the synagogue of the Liber- 
tines, and Cyrenians, and Alex- 
andrians, and of them of Cili- 
cia, and of Asia, disputing with 
Stephen. 

10 And they were not able 
to resist the w^isdom and the 

spirit by which he spake. 

1 1 Then they suborned men, 
which said, We have heard 
him speak blasphemous words 
against Moses, and against Ood. 

12 And they stirred up the 
people, and the elders, and the 
scribes, and came upon him, 
and caught him, and brought 
him to the council, 

13 And set up false witnesses, 
which said. This man ceaseth 
not to speak blasphemous words 
against this holy place, and the 
law: 



ACTS, Stephen falsely accused, 

14 For we have heard him 
say, that this Jesus of Nazareth , 
shall destroy this place, and I 
shall change the customs which 
Moses delivered us. 

15 And all that sat in the 
council, looking steadfastly on . 
him, saw his face as it had been ' 
the face of an angel. 

CHAP. VII. 
Stephen stoned to death. 

THEN said the high priest, i 
Are these things so ? ' 

2 And he said. Men, brethren, 
and fathers, hearken ; The God | 
of glory appeared unto our fa- | 
ther Abraham when he was in | 
Mesopotamia, before he dwelt 
in Charran, 

3 And said unto him. Get 
thee out of thy country, and 
from thy kindred, and come into 
the land which I shall shew 
thee. 

4 Then came he out of the 
land of the Chaldeans, and 
dwelt in Charran. And from 
thence, when his father was 
dead, he removed him into this 
land wherein ye now dwell. 

5 And he gave him none in- 
heritance in it, no, not so much 
as to set his foot on : yet he 
promised that he would give it ^ 
to him for a possession, and to 
his seed after him, when as yet 
he had no child. 

6 And God spake on this 
wise. That his seed should so- 
journ in a strange land ; and 
that they should bring them into 
bondage, and entreat them evil 
four hundred years. 

208 



His apology and defence 

7 And the nation to whom 
they shall be in bondage will 

after 
and 



the 
And 
and 
eighth 
Jacob, 
twelve 



I judge, said God: and 
that shall ihey come forth, 
serve me in this place. 

8 And he gave him 
covenant of circumcision, 
so Mraham begat Isaac, 
circumcised him the 
day; and Isaoc begat 
and Jacob begat the 
patriarchs. 

9 And the patriarchs, moved 
with envy, sold Joseph into 
Egypt : but God was with him, 

10 And delivered him out of 
all his afflictions, and gave him 
favour and wisdom in the sight 
of Pharaoh king of Egypt ; and 
he made him governor over 
Egypt, and all his house. 

11 Now there came a dearth 
over all the land of Egypt and 
Chanaan, and great affliction ; 
and our fathers found no sus- 
tenance. 

12 But when Jacob heard 
that there was corn in Egypt, he 
sent out our fathers first. 

13 And at the second time 
Joseph was made known to his 
brethren : and Joseph's kindred 
was made known unto Pharaoh. 

14 Then sent Joseph, and 
called his father Jacob to him^ 
and all his kindred, threescore 
and fifteen souls. 

15 So Jacob went down into 
Egypt, and died, he, and our 
fathers, 

16 And were carried over 
into Sychem, and laid in the 
sepulchre that Abraham bought 

14 



CHAP. VII. before the Jewish council. 

for a sum of money of the sons 
ofEmmor, the father o( Sychem, 

17 But when the time of the 
promise drew nigh, which God 
had sworn to Abraham, the 
people grew and multiplied in 

Egypt,^ 

18 Till another king arose, 
which kncAV not Joseph. 

19 The same dealt subtilly 
with our kindred, and evil-en- 
treated our fathers, so that they 
cast out their young children, 
to the end they might not live. 

20 In which time Moses was 
born, and was exceeding fair, 
and nourished up in his father's 
house three months: 

21 And when he was cast 
out, Pharaoh's dauo;hter took 



him up, and nourished him for 
her own son. 

22 And Moses was learned 
in all the wisdom of the Egyp- 
tians, and was mighty in words 
and in deeds. 

23 And when he was full 
forty years old, it came into his 
heart to visit his brethren the 
children of Israel. 

24 And seeing one of them 
suffer wrong, he defended Am, 
and avenged him that was 
oppressed, and smote the Egyp- 
tian: 

25 For he supposed his breth- 
ren would have understood how 
that God by his hand would 
deliver them: but they under- 
stood not. 

26 And the next day he 
shelved himself unto them as 
they strove, and would have set 

209 



Stephen y in his defence, THE ACTS. recUeth the history of Israel, 

them at one again, saying, Sirs, 1 angel which appeared to him in 



ye are brethren ; why do ye 
wrong one to another ? 

27 But he that did his neigh- 
bour wrong, thrust him away, 
saying. Who made thee a ruler 
and a judge over us ? 

28 Wilt thou kill me, as thou 
didst the Egyptian yesterday ? 

29 Then fled Moses at this 
saying, and was a stranger in 
the land of Madian, where he 
begat two sons. 

30 And when forty years were 
expired, there appeared to him 
in the wilderness of mount vSina, 
an angel of the Lord in a flame 
of fire in a bush. 

31 When Moses saw tV, he 
wondered at the sight; and as he 
drew near to behold //, the voice 
of the Lord came unto him, 

32 Sayings I am the God of 
thy fathers, the God of Abra- 
ham, and the God of Isaac, and 
the God of Jacob. Then Moses 
trembled, and durst not behold. 

33 Then said the Lord to 
him, Put off thy shoes from thy 
feet : for the place where thou 
stand est is holy ground. 

34 I have seen, I have seen 
the affliction of my people which 
is in Egypt, and I have heard 
their groaning, and am come 
down to deliver them. And 
now come, 1 will send thee into 

Egypt. 

35 This Moses, whom they 
refused, saying. Who made thee 
a ruler and a judge? the same 
did God send to be a ruler and. 
a deliverer by the hand of the 



the bush. 

36 He brought them out, after 
that he had shewed wonders 
and signs in the land of Egypt, 
and in the Red sea, and in the 
wilderness forty years. 

37 H This is that Moses, 
which said u^to the children of 
Israel, A Prophet shall the Lord 
your God raise up unto you of 
your brethren, like unto me ; 
him shall ye hear. 

38 This is he, that was m 
the church in the wilderness 
with the angel which spake to 
him in the mount Sina, and with 
our fathers : w^ho received the 
lively oracles to give unto us : 

39 To whom our fathers 
would not obey, but thrust him 
from them, and in their hearts 
turned back again into Egypt, 

40 Saying unto Aaron, Make 
us gods to go before us : for as 
for this Moses, which brought 
us out of the land of Egypt, we 
wot not what is become of him. 

41 And they made a calf in 
those days, and offered sacrifice 
unto the idol, and rejoiced in 
the works of their ow n hands. 

42 Then God turned, and 
gave them up to worship the 
host of heaven ; as it is written in 
the book of the prophets, O ye 
house of Israel, have ye offered 
to me slain beasts and sacrifices 
by the space of forty years in the 
wilderness } 

43 Yea, ye took up the taber- 
nacle of Moloch, and the star 
of your Gpd Remphan, figures 

210 



and reproveth the council, CHAl 

which ye made to worship them: 
and I will carry you away be- 
yond Babylon. 

44 Our fathers had the ta- 
bernacle of witness in the wil- 
derness, as he had appointed, 
speaking unto Moses, that he 
should make it according to the 
fashion that he had seen. 

45 Which also our fathers, 
that came after, brought in with 
Jesus into the possession of the 
Gentiles, whom God drave out 
before the face of our fathers, 
unto the days of David ; 

46 Who found favour before 
God, and desired to find a taber- 
nacle for the God of Jacob. 

47 But Solomon built him an 
house. 

48 Howbeit, the Most High 
dwelleth not in temples made 
w^ith hands; as saith the prophet, 

49 Heaven is my throne, and 
earth is my footstool : what 
house will ye build me ? saith 
the Lord : or what is the place 
of my rest.f^ 

50 Hath not my hand made 
all these things ? 

51 H Ye stiff-necked, and un- 
circumcised in heart and ears, 
ye do always resist the Holy 
Ghost: as your fathers did^ so 
do ye. 

52 Which of the prophets 
have not your fathers persecu- 
ted ? and they have slain them 
which shewed before of the 
coming of the Just One; of whom 
ye have been now the betrayers 
and murderers ; 

53 Who have received the 



Vlli. 



He is stoned to death. 



law by the disposition of angels, 
and have not kept it, 

54 H When they heard these 
things, they were cut to the 
heart, and they gnashed on him 
with their teeth. 

55 But he, being full of the 
Holy Ghost, looked up stead- 
fastly into heaven, and saw the 
glory of God, and Jesus stand- 
ing on the right hand of God, 

56 And said. Behold, I see 
the heavens opened, and the 
Son of man standing on the right 
hand of God. 

57 Then they cried out with 
a loud voice, and stopped their 
ears, and ran upon him with one 
accord, 

58 And cast him out of the 
city, and stoned him : and the 
witnesses laid down their clothes 
at a young man's feet, whose 
name w^as Saul. 

59 And they stoned Stephen, 
calling upon God^ and saying, 
Lord Jesus, receive my spirit. 

60 And he kneeled down 
and cried with a loud voice, 
Lord, lay not this sin to their 
charge. And when he had said 
this, he fell asleep. 

CHAP. VIll. 
Saul per secuteth the Church, 

AND Saul was consenting 
unto his death. And at 
that time there was a great 
persecution against the church 
which was at Jerusalem; and 
they were all scattered abroad 
throughout the regions of Judea 
and Samaria, except the apostles. 
2 And defout men carried 
211 



Saul persecuteth the church, THE 
Stephen to his burial^ and made 
great lamentation over him. 

3 As for Saul, he made havock 
of the church, entering into 
every house, and haling men 
and women, committed them to 
prison. 

4 Therefore they that were 
scattered abroad went every 
where preaching the word. 

. 5 Then Philip went down to 
the city of Samaria, and preach- 
ed Christ unto them. 

C And the people with one 
accord gave heed unto those 
things which Philip spake, hear 
ing and seeing the miracles 
which he did. 

7 For unclean spirits, crying 
with loud voice, came out of 
many that were possessed with 
them : and many taken with pal- 
sies, and that were lame, were 
healed. 

8 .And there was great joy in 
that city. 

9 But there was a certain 
man, called Simon, which be- 
foretime in the same city used 
sorcery, and bewitched the peo- 
ple of Samaria, giving out that 
himself was some great one : ' 

10 To whom they all gave 
heed, from the least to the 
greatest, saying, This man is 
the great power of God. 

1 1 And to him they had re- 
gard, because that of long time 
he had bewitched them with 
sorceries. 

12 But when they believed 
Philip, preaching the things con- 
cennng the kingdom of God, 



ACTS. Of Simon the sorcerer, 

and the name of Jesus Christ, 
they were baptized both men 
and women. 

13 Then Simon himself be- 
lieved also : and when he was 
baptized, he continued with 
Philip, and wondered, behold- 
ing the miracles and signs which 
were done. 

14 Now when the apostles 
which were at Jerusalem heard 
that Samaria had received the 
word of God, they sent unto 
thera Peter and John : 

15 Who, when they were 
come down, prayed for them 
that they might receive the 
Holy Ghost : 

1 6 (For as yet he was fallen 
upon none of tuem : only they 
were baptized in the name of 
the Lord Jesus.) 

17 Then laid they their hands 
on them, and they received the 
Holy Ghost. 

18 And when Simon saw that 
through laying on of the apos- 
tles' hands the Holy Ghost was 
given, he offered them money, 

19 Saying, Give me also this 
power, that on whomsoever I 
lay hands, he may receive the 
Holy Ghost. 

20 But Peter said unto him, 
Thy money perish with thee, 
because thou hast thought that 
the gift of God may be purchased 
with money. 

21 Thou hast neither part 
nor lot in this matter : for thy 
heart is not right in the sight of 
God. 

22 Repent therefore of this 

212 



Philip convertetk and bapdzetk CHAP. VIII. 



an Ethiopian eunuch. 



thy wickedness, and pray God, 
if perhaps the thought of thine 
heart may be forgiven thee. 

23 For I perceive that thou 
art in the gall of bitterness, and 
in the bond of iniquity. 

24 Then answered Simon, 
and said, Pray ye to the Lord 
for me, that none of these things 
which ye have spoken come 
upon me. 

25 And they, when they had 
testified and preached the word 
of the Lord, returned to Jerusa- 
lem, and preached the gospel in 
many villages of the Samaritans. 

26 And the angel of the Lord 
spake unto Phihp, saying. Arise, 
and go toward the south, unto 
the way that goeth down from 
Jerusalem unto Gaza, which is 
desert. 

27 And he arose, and went : 
and behold, a man of Ethiopia, 
an eunuch of great authority 
under Candace queen of the 
Ethiopians, who had the charge 
of all her treasure, and had come 
to Jerusalem for to worship, 

28 Was returning ; and sitting 
in his chariot, read Esaias the 
prophet. 

29 Then the Spirit said unto 
Philip, Go near and join thyself 
to this chariot. ■*; 

30 And Philip ran thither to 
him^ and heard him read the 
prophet Esaias, and said,Under- 

I standest thou what thou readest? 
' 31 And he said, How can I, ex- 
I cept some man should guide me ? 
j And he desired Philip that he 
I would come up, and sit with him. 



32 The place of the scripture 
which he read was this. He was 
led as a sheep to the slaughter ; 
and like a lamb dumb before his 
shearer, so opened he not his 
mouth : 

33 In his humiliation his judg- 
ment was taken away : and who 
shall declare his generation.^ for 
his life is taken from the earth. 

34 And the eunuch answered 
Philip, and said, I pray thee, of 
whom speaketh the prophet this? 
of himself, or of some other man.'* 

35 Then Philip opened his 
mouth, and began at the same 
scripture, and preached unto 
him Jesus. 

36 And as they went on their 
way, they came unto a certain 
water: and the eunuch said, See, 
he7'€ IS water ; what doth hinder 
me to be baptized ? 

37 And Philip said. If thou 
believest with all thy heart, thou 
mayest. And he answered and 
said, I believe that Jesus Christ 
is the Son of God. 

38 And he commanded the 
chariot to stand still : and they 
went dowii both into the water, 
both Philip and the eunuch; and 
he baptized him. 

39 And when they were come 
up out of the water, the Spirit 
of the Lord caught away Philip, 
that the eunuch saw him no 
more : and he went on his way 
rejoicing. 

40 But Philip w^as found at 
Azotus: and passing through, 
he preached in all the cities, till 
he came to G€sarea. 

213 



SauVs miraculous call 



THE ACTS. 



and conversion. 



CHAP. IX. 

SauVs miraculous conversion. 

AND Saul, yet breathing out 
threatenings and slaughter 
against the disciples of the Lord, 
went unto the high priest, 

2 And desired of him letters 
to Damascus to the synagogues, 
that if he found any of this way, 
whether they were men or 
women, he might bring them 
bound unto Jerusalem. 

3 And as he journeyed, he 
came near Damascus : and sud- 
denly there shined round about 
him a light from heaven : 

4 And he fell to the earth, 
and heard a voice saying unto 
him, Saul, Saul, why persecutest 
thou me ? 

5 And he said. Who art tbou. 
Lord } And the Lord said, I 
am Jesus whom thou persecutest. 
// is hard for thee to kick against 
the pricks. 

6 And he trembling, and 
astonished, said. Lord, what wilt 
thou have me to do } And the 
Lord said unto him, Arise, and 
go into the city, and it shall be 
told thee what thou must do^ 

7 And the men which jour- 
neyed with him stood speech- 
less, hearing a voice, but seeing 
no man. 

8 And Saul arose from the 
earth ; and when his eyes were 
opened, he saw no man : but 
they led him by the hand, and 
brought him into Damascus. 

9 And he was three days 
without sight, and neither did 
eat nor drink. 



ion And there was a certain 
disciple at Damascus, named , 
Ananias; and to him said the 
Lord in a vision, Ananias. And 
he said. Behold, I am here^ Lord. 

11 And the Lord said unto 
him. Arise, and go into the street 
which is called Straight, and in- 
quire in the bouse of Judas for 
one called Saul of Tarsus : for 
behold, he prayeth, 

12 And hath seen in a vision 
a man named Ananias, coming 
in, and putting his hand on him, 
that he might receive his sight. 

13 Then Ananias answered, 
Lord, I have heard by many of 
this man, how much evil he 
hath done to thy saints at Jeru- 
salem : 

14 And here he hath authority 
from the chief priests, to bind 
all that call on thy name. 

15 But the Lord said unto 
him, Go thy way: for he is a cho- 
sen vessel unto me, to bear my 
name before the Gentiles, and 
kings, and the childj-en of Israel. 

16 For I will shew him how 
great things he must suffer for 
my name's sake. 

17 And Ananias went his way, 
and entered into the house: and 
putting his hands on him, said, 
Brother Saul, the Lord (even 
Jesus that appeared unto thee 
in the way as thou camest) hath 
sent me, that thou mightest re- 
ceive thy sight, and be filled 
with the Holy Ghost. 

IS And immediately there fell 
from his eyes as it had been 
scales : and he received sight 
214 



Hepreacheth Clirut : CHAP. IX. 

forthwith, and arose, and was 
baptized. 

19 And when he had received 
meat, he was strengthened. 
Then was Saul certain days 
with the disciples which were 
at Damascus. 

20 And straightway he preach- 
ed Christ in the synagogues, that 
he is the Son of God. 

21 But all that heard himv^eve 
amazed, and said, Is not this 
he that destroyed them which 
called on this name in Jerusa- 
lem, and came hither for that 
intent, that he might bring them 
bound unto the chief priests ? 

22 But Saul increased the 
more in strength, and confound- 
ed the Jews which dwelt at 
Damascus, proving that this is 
very Christ. 

23 ^ And after that many days 
were fuliilled, the Jews took 
counsel to kill him. 

24 But their laying w^ait w^as 
known of Saul. And they w^atch- 
ed the gates day and night to 
kill him. 

25 Then the disciples took 
him by night, and let him down 
by the wall in a basket. 

26 And when Saul was come 
to Jerusalem, he. assayed to join 
himself to the disciples: but they 
were all afraid of him, and be- 
lieved not that he w^as a disciple. 

27 But Barnabas took him, 
and brought him to the apostles, 
and declared unto them how he 
had seen the Lord in the way, 
and that he had spoken to him, 
and how he had preached bold- 



The Jews seek to kill him, 
\y at Damascus in the name of 
Jesus. 

28 And he was with them 
coming in and going out at Jeru- 
salem. 

29 And he spake boldly in 
the name of the Lord Jesus, and 
disputed against the Grecians : 
but they went about to slay him. 

30 Which when the brethren 
knew, they brought him down 
to Cesarea, and sent him forth 
to Tarsus. 

31 Then had the churches 
rest throughout all Judea, and 
Galilee, and Samaria, and were 
edified : and walking in the fear 
of the Lord, and in the comfort 
of the Holy Ghost, were multi- 
plied. 

32 IF And it came to pass, as 
Peter passed throughout all 
quarters^ he came down also to 
the saints which dwelt at Lydda. 

33 And there he found a cer- 
tain man named Eneas, which 
had kept his bed eight years, 
and was sick of the palsy. 

34 And Peter said unto him, 
Eneas, Jesus Christ maketh thee 
whole : arise, and make thy bed. 
And he arose immediately. 

35 And all Ihat dwelt in 
Lydda an'd Saron saw him, and 
turned to the Lord. 

36 IT Now there was at Joppa 
a certain disciple named Tabi- 
tha, which by interpretation is 
called Dorcas ; this woman was 
full of good works and alms- 
deeds which she did. 

37 And it came to pass in 
those days, that she was sick, 

215 



Tabitha raised to life. THE 

and (lied : whom when they had 
washed, they laid her in an up- 
per chamber. 

38 And forasmuch as Lydda 
was nigh to Joppa, and the dis- 
ciples had heard that Peter 
was there, they sent unto him 
two men, desiring him that he 
would not delay to come to 
them. 

39 Then Peter arose, and 
went with them. When he 
was come, they brought him 
into the upper chamber: and 
all the widows stood by him 
weeping, and shewing the coats 
and garments which Dorcas 
made, while she was with 
them. 

40 But Peter put them all 
forth, and kneeled down, and 
prayed ; and turning him to 
the body, said, Tabitha, arise. 
And she opened her eyes : 
and when she saw Peter, she 
sat up. 

41 And he gave her his 
hand, and lifted her up ; and 
when he had called the saints 
and widows, he presented her 
alive. 

42 And it was known through- 
out all Joppa : and many be- 
lieved in the Lord. 

43 And it came to pass, that 
he tarried many days in Joppa 
with one Simon a tanner. 

CHAP. X. 
Peter's vision, fyc. 

THERE was a certain man 
in Cesarea, called Corne- 
lius, a centurion of the band 
called the Italian bancl^ 



ACTS. Cornelius sendetk for Peter. 

2 ^ devout man, and one 
that feared God with all his 
house, which gave much alms 
to the people, and prayed to 
God always. 

3 He saw in a vision evident- 
ly, about the ninth hour of the 
day, an angel of God coming in 
to him, and saying unto him, 
Cornelius. 

4 And when he looked on 
him, he was afraid, and said. 
What is it. Lord ? And he said 
unto him. Thy prayers and thine 
alms are come up for a memo- 
rial before God. 

5 And now send men to 
Joppa, and call for one Simon, 
whose surname is Peter : 

6 He lodgeth with one Simon 
a tanner, whose house is by the 
sea-side : he shall tell thee what 
thou oughtest to do. 

7 And when the angel which 
spake unto Cornelius was de- 
parted, he called two of his 
household servants, and a de- 
vout soldier of them that waited 
on him continually; 

8 And when he had declared 
all these things unto them, he 
sent them to Joppa. 

9 H On the morrow, as they 
went on their journey, and drew 
nigh unto the* city, Peter went 
up upon the house-top to pray, 
about the sixth hour : 

10 And he became very hun- 
gry, and would have eaten : but 
while they made ready, he fell 
into a trance, 

1 1 And saw heaven opened, 
and a certain vessel descending 

216 



Peter^s heavenly vision. 



CHAP. X. He preaclieih before Cornelius, 



unto him, as it had been a great 
sheet knit at the four corners, 
and let down to the earth : 

12 Wherein were all manner 
of four-footed beasts of the 
earth, and wild beasts, and 
creeping things, and fowls of 
the air. 

13 And tliere came a voice 
to him, Rise, Peter; kill, and 
eat. 

14 But Peter said. Not so, 
Lord ; for I have never eaten 
any thing that is common or 
unclean. 

15 And the voice spake unto 
him again the second time, 
What God hath cleansed, that 
call not thou common. 

16 This was done thrice: 
and the vessel was received up 
again into heaven. 

17 Now while Peter doubted 
in himself what this vision which 
he had seen should mean, be- 
hold, the men which were sent 
from Cornelius had made in- 
quiry for Simon's house, and 
stood before the gate, 

18 And called, and asked 
whether Simon, which was sur- 
named Peter, were lodged 
there. 

19 1[ While Peter thought on 
the vision, the Spirit said unto 
him, Behold, three men seek 
thee. 

20 Arise therefore, and get 
thee down, and go with them, 
doubting nothing: for I have 
sent them. 

21 Then Peter went down to 
the men which were sent unto 



him from Cornelius ; and said, 
Behold, I am he whom ye seek : 
what is the cause wherefore ye 
are come ? 

22 And they said, Cornelius 
the centurion, a just man, and 
one that feareth God, and of 
good report among all the na- 
tion of the Jews, was warned 
from God by an holy angel to 
send for thee into his house, 
and to hear words of thee. 

23 Then called he them in, 
and lodged them. And on the 
morrow Peter went away with 
them, and certain brethren from 
Joppa accompanied him. 

24 And the morrow after they 
entered into Cesarea. And Cor- 
nelius waited for them, and had 
called together his kinsmen and 
near friends. 

25 And as Peter was coming 
in, Cornelius met him, and fell 
down at his feet, and worshipped 
him, 

26 But Peter took him up, 
saying. Stand up : I myself also 
am a man. 

27 And as he talked with 
him, he went in, and foimd 
many that were come together. 

28 And he said unto them, 
Ye know how that it is an un- 
lawful thing for a man that is a 
Jew to keep company, or come 
unto one of another nation ; but 
God hath shewed me that I 
should not call any man common 
or unclean. 

29 Therefore came I unto you 
without gainsaying, as soon as 
I was sent forr^I ask therefore 

217 



The Gentiles receivf. THE ACTS, 

for what intent ye have sent for 
me ? 

30 And Cornelius said, Four 
days ago I was fasting until this 
hour; and at the ninth hour 1 
prayed in my house, and behold. 



a man stood before me in bright 
clothing, 

31 And said, Cornelius, thy 
prayer is heard, and thine alms 
are had in remembrance in the 
sight of God. 

32 Send therefore to Joppa, 
and call hither Simon, whose 
surname is Peter ; he is lodged 
in the house of one Simon a 
tanner, by the sea-side : who, 
when he cometh, shall speak 
unto thee. 

33 Immediately therefore I 
sent to thee ; and thou hast well 
done that thou art come. Now 
therefore are we all here present 
before God, to hear all things 
that are commanded thee of 
God. 

34 ^ Then Peter opened his 
mouth, and said, Of a truth I 
perceive that God is no respect- 
er of persons : 

35 But in every nation, he 
that feareth him and worketh 
righteousness, is accepted with 
him. 

38 The word which God sent 
unto the children of Israel, 
preaching peace by .Jesus Christ : 
(he is Lord of all :) 

37 That word, fsat/^ ye know, 
which was published through- 
out all Judea, and began from 
Galilee, after the baptism which 
John preached ; 



the Holy Ghost. 

38 How God anointed Jesus 
of Nazareth with the Holy 
Ghost and with power: who 
went about doing good, and 
healing all that were oppressed 
of the devil ; for God was with 
him. 

39 And we are witnesses of 
all things which he did, both in 
the land of trie Jews, and in Je- 
rusalem; whom they slew and 
hanged on a tree : 

40 Him God raised up the 
third day, and shewed him 
openly ; 

41 Not to all the people, but 
unto witnesses chosen before of 
God, even to us, who did eat and 
drink with him after he rose 
from the dead. 

42 And he commanded us to 
preach unto the people, and to 
testify that it is he which was 
ordained of God to be the Judge 
of quick and dead. 

43 To him give all the pro- 
phets witness, that through his 
name whosoever believeth in 
him shall receive remission of 
sins. 

44 IT While Peter yet spake 
these words, the Holy Ghost 
fell on all them which heard 
the word. 

45 And they of the circum- 
cision which believed, were 
astonished, as many as came 
with Peter, because that on the 
Gentiles also was poured out 
the gift of the Holy Ghost. 

46 For they heard them 
speak with tongues, and magni- 

Ify God. Then answered Peter, 
218 



Jfeter defendeth his 



CHAP. XI. preaching to the Gentiles. 



47 Can any man forbid water, 
that these should not be bap- 
tized, which have received the 
Holy Ghost as well as we } 

48 And he commanded them 
to be baptized in the name of 
the Lord. Then prayed they 
him^ to tarry certain days. 

I CHAP. XL 

Peter's defence^ being accused. 

AND the apostles and breth- 
ren that were in Judea, 
heard that the Gentiles had also 
received the word of God. 

2 And when Peter was come 
up to Jerusalem, they that were 
of the circumcision contended 
with him, 

3 Saying, Thou wentest in to 
men tiiicircumcised, and didst 
eat with them. 

4 But Peter rehearsed the 
matter from the beginning, and 
expounded it by order unto 
them, saying, 

5 I was in the city of Joppa 
praying : and in a trance I saw 
a vision, A certain vessel de- 
scend, as it had been a great 
sheet, let down from heaven by 
four corners ; and it came even 
to me : 

6 Upon the which when I 
had fastened mine eyes, I con- 
sidered, and saw four-footed 
beasts of the earth, and wild 
beasts, and creeping things, and 
fowls of the air. 

7 And I heard a voice saying 
unto me, Arise, Peter; slay, 
and eat. 

' 8 But I said, Not so. Lord ; 
for nothing common or unclean 



again 



hath at any time entered into 
my mouth. 

9 But the voice answered me 
from heaven. What God 

hath cleansed, that call not thou 
common. 

10 And this was done three 
times : and all were drawn up 
again into heaven. 

11 And behold, immediately 
there were three men already 
come unto the house where 1 
was, sent from Cesarea unto 
me. 

12 And the Spirit bade me 
go with them, nothing doubting. 
Moreover, these six brethren 
accompanied me, and we en- 
tered into the man's house : 

13 And he shewed us how 
he had seen an angel in his 
house, which stood and said 
unto him. Send men to Joppa, 
and call for Simon, whose sur- 
name is Peter ; 

14 Who shall tell thee words, 
whereby thou and all thy house 
shall be saved. 

15 And as I began to speak, 
the Holy Ghost fell on them, as 
on us at the beginning. 

16 Then remembered I the 
word of the Lord, how that he 
said, John indeed baptized with 
water; but ye shall be baptized 
with the Holy Ghost. 

17 Forasmuch then as God 
gave them the like gift as he did 
unto us, who believed on the 
Lord Jesus Christ, what was I, 
that I could withstand God } 

18 When they heard these 
things, they held their peace, 

21d 



Barnabas and Saul 



THE 



and glorified God, saying, Then 
hath God also to the Gentiles 
granted repentance unto life. 

19 ^ Now they which were 
scattered abroad upon the per- 
secution that arose about Ste- 
phen, travelled as far as Phe- 
nice, and Cyprus, and Antioch, 
preaching the word to none but 
unto the Jews only. 

20 And some of them were 
men of Cyprus and Cyrene, 
which when they were come 
to Antioch, spake unto the 
Grecians, preaching the Lord 
Jesus. 

21 And the hand of the Lord 
was with them : and a great 
number believed, and turned 
unto the Lord. 

22 U Then tidings of these 
things came unto the ears of the 
church which was in Jerusalem : 
and they sent forth Barnabas, 
that he should go as far as An- 
tioch. 

23 Who, when he came, and 
had seen the grace of God, was 
glad, and exhorted them all, 
that with purpose of heart they 
would cleave unto the Lord. 

24 For he was a good man, 
and full of the Holy Ghost, and 
of faith : and much people was 
added unto the Lord. 

25 Then departed Barnabas 
to Tarsus, for to seek Saul : 

26 And when he had found 
him, he brought him unto An- 
tioch. And it came to pass, that 
a whole year they assembled 
themselves with the church, and 
taught much people. And the 



ACTS. preach at Antioch, 

disciples were called Christians 
first in Antioch. 

27 And in these days came 
prophets from Jerusalem unto 
Antioch. 

28 And there stood up one 
of them named Agabus, and 
signified by the Spirit, that 
there should be great dearth 
throughout all the world : which 
came to pass in the days of 
Claudius Cesar. 

29 Then the disciples, every 
man according to his ability, 
determined to send relief unto 
the brethren which dwelt in 
Judea. 

30 Which also they did, and 
sent it to the elders by the hands 
of Barnabas and Saul. 

CHAP. XII. 
Herod persecuteth the Christians, 
OW about that time, Herod 



w 



the king, stretched forth 
his hands to vex certain of the 
church. 

2 And he killed James the 
brother of John with the 
sword. 

3 And because he saw it 
pleased the Jews, he proceeded 
further to take Peter also. Then 
were the days of unleavened 
bread. 

4 And when he had appre- 
hended him, he put him in 
prison, and delivered him to 
four quaternions of soldiers to 
keep him ; intending after Eas- 
ter to bring him forth to the 
people. 

5 Peter therefore was kept 
in prison : but prayer was made 

220 



Peter miraculously delivered CHAP. XII 
without ceasing of the Church 
unto God for him. 

G And when Herod would 
have brought him forth, the 
same night Peter was sleeping 
between two soldiers, bound 
with two chains ; and the keep- 
ers li|efore the door kept the 
prison. 

7 And behold, the angel of 
the Lord came upon him^ and a 
light shined in the prison ; and 
he smote Peter on the side, and 
raised him up, saying. Arise up 
quickly. And his chains fell 
off from his hands. 

8 And the angel said unto 
I him, Gird thyself, and bind on 
I thy sandals: and so he did. 

And he saith unto him. Cast 
thy garment about thee, and 
follow me. 

9 And he went out, and fol- 
I lowed him, and wist not that it 

was true which was done by the 
angel ; but thought he saw a 
vision. 

10 When they were past the 
first and the second ward, they 
came unto the iron gate that 
leadeth unto the city; which 
opened to them of his own 
accord : and they went out, and 
passed on through one street; 
and forthwith the angel depart- 
ed from him. 

1 1 And when Peter was come 
to himself, he said. Now I know 
of a surety, that the Lord hath 
sent his angel, and hath deliver 
ed me out of the hand of Herod, 



from jfrison by an angel. 

12 And when he had con- 
sidered the things he came to 
the house of Mary the mother 
of John, whose surname was 
Mark ; where many were ga- 
thered together, praying. 

13 And as Peter knocked at 
the door of the gate, a damsel 
came to hearken, named Rhoda. 

14 And when she knew Pe- 
ter's voice, she opened not the 
gate for gladness, but ran in, 
and told how Peter stood before 
the gate. 

15 And they said unto her, 
Thou art mad. But she con- 
stantly affirmed that it was even 
so. Then said they, It is his 
angel. 

16 But Peter continued 
knocking. And when they had 
opened the door, and saw him, 
they were astonished. 

17 But he beckoning unto 
them with the hand to hold 
their peace, declared unto them 
how the Lord had brought him 
out of the prison. And he said. 
Go shew these things unto 
James, and to the brethren. 
And he departed, and went into 
another place. 

18 Now as soon as it was day, 
there was no small sdr among 
the soldiers, what was become 
of Peter. 

19 And Avhen Herod had 
sought for him, and found him 
not, he examined the keepers, 
and commanded that they should 
be put to death. And he went 



i an dyVom all the expectation of down from Judea to Cesarea, 
[the people of the Jews. 



and there abod^ 



221 



Herod'' s miser ahle death. 



THt: ACTS. 



20 H And Herod was highly 
displeased with them of Tyre 
and Sidon. But they came with 
one accord to him, and having 
made Blastus the king's cham- 
berlain their friend, desired 
peace, because their country 
Avas nourished by the king's 
country. 

21 And upon a set day, He- 
rod arrayed in royal apparel, 
sat upon his throne, and made 
an oration unto them. 

22 And the people gave a 
shout, sayings It is the voice of a 
god, and not of a man. 

23 And immediately the angel 
of the Lord smote him, because 
he gave not God the glory : and 
he was eaten of worms, and 
gave up the ghost. 

24 II But the word of God 
grew and multiplied. 

25 And Barnabas and Saul 
returned from Jerusalem, when 
they had fulfilled their ministry, 
and took with them John, whose 
surname was Mark. 

CHAP. XIII. 
Paul and Barnabas sent to theGentiles. 
~]^r O W there were in the 
J^^ church that was at Antioch 
certain prophets and teachers ; 
as Barnabas, and Simeon that 
was called Niger, and Lucius 
of Gyrene, and Manaen, which 
had been brought up with Herod 
the tetrarch, and Saul. 

2 As they ministered to the 
Lord, and fasted, the Holy 
Ghost said. Separate me Bar- 
nabas and Saul, for the work 
whereunto I have called them. 



Elymas struck blind. 



3 And when they had fasted 
and prayed, and laid their 
hands on them, they sent them 
away. 

4 IT So they being sent forth 
by the Holy Ghost, departed 
unto Seleucia ; and from thence 
they sailed to Cyprus. 

5 And when they were at Sa- 
lamis, they preached the word 
of God in the synagogues of the 
Jews. And they had also John 
to their minister. 

6 And when they had gone 
through the isle unto Paphos, 
they found a certain sorcerer, 
a false prophet, a Jew, whose 
name was Bar-jesus : 

7 Which was with the deputy 
of the country, Sergius Paulus, 
a prudent man ; who called for 
Barnabas and Saul, and desired 
to hear the word of God. 

8 But Elymas the sorcerer 
(for so is his name by interpre- 
tation) withstood them, seeking 
to turn away the deputy from 
the faith. 

9 Then Saul, (who also is 
called Paul) filled with the Holy 
Ghost, set his eyes on him, 

iO And said, O full of all sub- 
tilty, and all mischief, thou child 
of the devil, thou enemy of all 
righteousness, wilt thou not 
cease to pervert the right ways 
of the Lord.f^ 

1 1 And now behold, the hand 
of the Lord is upon thee, and 
thou shalt be blind, not seeing 
the sun for a season. And im- 
mediately there fell on him a 
mist and a darkness ; and he 
222 






PauVs sermon in the 



CHAP 



seeking some 
the hand. 



to 



went about 
lead him by 

12 Then the deputy, when 
he saw what was done, believed, 
being astonished at the doctrine 
of the Lord. 

13 Now when Paul and his 
company loosed from Paphos, 
they came to Perga in Pamphy- 
lia : And John departing from 
them, returned to Jerusalem. 

14 H But when they departed 
from Perga, they came to An- 
tioch in Pisidia, and w^ent into 
the synagogue on the sabbath- 
day, and sat down. 

15 And after the reading of 
the law and the prophets, the 
rulers of the synagogue sent 
unto them, saying, Ye men and 
brethren, if ye have any word 
of exhortation for the people, 
say on. 

IG Then Paul stood up, and 
beckoning with his hand, said, 
Men of Israel, and ye that fear 
God, give audience. 

17 The God of this people 
of Israel chose our fathers, and 
exalted the people when they 
dwelt as strangers in the land 
of Egypt, and with an high arm 
brought he them out of it. 



And about the time of 
years suffered he their 



18 
forty 
manners in the wilderness. 

19 And when he had de- 
stroyed seven nations in the 
land of Chanaan, he divided 
their land to them by lot. 

20 And after that, he gave 
unto them judges, about the 
space of four hundred and 



. *Xin. synagogue at Antioch. 

fifty years, until Samuel the 
prophet. 

21 And afterward they de- 
sired a king : and God gave unto 
them Saul the son ofCis, a man 
of the tribe of Benjamin, by the 
space of forty years. 

22 And when he had re- 
moved him, he raised up unto 
them David to be their king : to 
whom also he gave testimony, 
and said, I have found David 
the son of Jesse, a man after 
mine own heart, which shall 
fulfil all my will. 

23 Of this man's seed hath 
God, according to his promise, 
raised unto Israel a Saviour, 
Jesus : 

24 When John had first 
preached, before his coming, 
the baptism of repentance to all 
the people of Israel. 

25 And as John fulfilled his 
course, he said, Whom think ye 
that I am .'^ I am not he. But 
behold, there cometh one after 
me, whose shoes oi' his feet I am 
not worthy to loose. 

26 Men a/zc/ brethren, children 
of the stock of Abraham, and 
vv^hosoever among you feareth 
God, to you is the word of thia 
salvation sent. 

27 For they that dwell at 
Jerusalem, and their rulers, 
because they knew him not, nor 
yet the voices of the prophets 
which are read every sabbath- 
day, they have fulfilled them in 
condemning him. 

28 And though they found no 
cause of death^ in him, yet de- 

223 



PauPs discourse at Antioch. THE 
sired they Pilate that he should 
be slain. 

29 And when they had ful- 
filled all that was written of 
Iiim, they took him down from 
the tree, and laid him in a se- 
pulchre. 

30 But God raised him from 
the dead : 

31 And he was seen many 
days of them which came up 
with him from Galilee to Jeru- 
salem, who are his witnesses 
unto the people. 

32 And we declare unto you 
glad tidings, how that the pro- 
mise which was made unto the 
fathers, 

33 God hath fulfilled the 
same unto us their children, 
in that he hath raised up Jesus 
again ; as it is also written in 
the second psalm, Thou art my 
Son, this day have I begotten 
thee. 

34 And as concerning that he 
raised him up from the dead, 
now no more to return to cor- 
ruption, he said on this wise, I 
will give you the sure mercies 
of David. 

35 Wherefore he saith.also in 
another psalm, Thou shalt not 
suffer thy Holy One to see cor- 
ruption. 

36 For David, after he had 
served his own generation by 
the will of God, fell on sleep, 
and was laid unto his fathers, 
and saw corruption : 

37 But he, whom God raised 
again, saw no corruption. 

38 IF Be it known unto you 



ACTS. The Jews blaspheme, 

therefore, men and brethren, 
that through this man is preach- 
ed unto you the forgiveness of 
sins ; 

39 And by him all that 
believe are justified from all 
things, from which ye could 
not be justified by the law of 
Moses. 

40 Beware therefore, lest that 
come upon you which is spoken 
of in the prophets ; 

41 Behold, ye despisers, and 
wonder, and perish : for I work 
a work in your days, a work 
which ye shall in no wise be- 
lieve, though a man declare it 
unto you. 

42 And when the Jews were 
gone out of the synagogue, the 
Gentiles besought that these 
words might be preached to 
them the next sabbath. 

43 Now when the congrega- 
tion was broken up, many of the 
Jews and religious proselytes 
followed Paul and Barnabas; 
who speaking to them, per- 
suaded them to continue in the 
grace of God. 

44 H And the next sabbath- 
day came almost the whole city 
together to hear the word of 
God. 

45 But when the Jews saw 
the multitudes, they were filled 
with envy, and spake against 
those things which were spoken 
by Paul, contradicting and blas- 
pheming. 

46 Then Paul and Barnabas 
waxed bold, and said. It was 
necessary that the word of God 

224 



and raise a persecution, CHAP 

should first have been spoken to 
you : but seeing ye put it from 
you, and judge yourselves un- 
vrorthy of everlasting life, lo, we 
turn to the Gentiles : 

47 For so hath the Lord 
commanded us, saying., I have 
set thee to be a light of the 
Gentiles, that thou shouldest be 
for salvation unto the ends of 
the earth. 

48 And when the Gentiles 
heard this, they were glad, and 
glorified the word of the Lord : 
and as many as were ordained 
to eternal life, believed. 

49 And the word of the Lord 
was published throughout all 
the region. 

50 But the Jews stirred up 
the devout and honourable 
women, and the chief men of 
the city, and raised persecution 
against Paul and Barnabas, and 
expelled them out of their 
coasts. 

51 But they shook off the dust 
of their feet against them, and 
came unto Iconium. 

52 And the disciples were 
filled with joy and with the 
Holy Ghost. 

CHAP. XIV. 
Paul healeth a cripple at Lystra. 

AND it came to pass in Ico- 
nium, that they went both 
together into the synagogue of 
the Jews, and so spake, that a 
great multitude, both of the 
Jews, and also of the Greeks, 
believed. 

2 But the unbelieving Jews 
stirred up the Gentiles, and 
15 



. XIV. Paul healeth a cripple. 

made their minds evil-affected 
against the brethren. 

3 Long time therefore abode 
they speaking boldly in the 
Lord, which gave testimony 
unto the word of his grace, and 
granted signs and wonders to 
be done by their hands. 

4 But the multitude of the 
city was divided : and part held 
with the Jews, and part with 
the apostles. 

5 And when there was an as- 
sault made both of the Gentiles, 
and also of the Jews, mth their 
rulers, to use (hem despitefully, 
and to stone them, 

6 They were ware of it^ and 
fled unto Lystra and Derbe, 
cities of Lycaonia, and unto the 
region that lieth round about : 

7 And there they preached 
the gospel. 

8 And there sat a certain 
man at Lystra, impotent in his 
feet, being a cripple from his 
mothers womb, who never had 
walked. 

9 The same heard Paul 
speak : who steadfastly behold- 
ing him, and perceiving that he 
had faith to be healed, 

10 Said with a loud voice, 
Stand upright on thy feet And 
he leaped and walked. 

11 And when the people saw 
what Paul had done, they lifted 
up their voices, saying in the 
speech of Lycaonia, The gods 
are come down to us in the 
likeness of men. 

12 And they called Barna- 
bas, Jupiter ; mid Paul, Mercu- 

225 



Paul and Barnabas at Lystra : THE 
rius, because he was the chief 
speaker. 

13 Then the priest of Jupiter, 
which was before their city, 
brought oxen and garlands unto 
the gates, and would have done 
sacrifice with the people. 

14 Which when the apostles, 
Barnabas and Paul, heard o/, 
they rent their clothes, and ran 
in among the people, crying 
out, 

15 And saying, Sirs, why do 
ye these things ? We also are. 
men of like passions with you, 
and preach unto you, that ye 
should turn from these vanities 
unto the living God, which 
made heaven, and earth, and 
the sea, and all things that are 
therein : 

16 Who in times past suffered 
all nations to walk in their own 
ways. 

17 Nevertheless he left not 
himself without witness, in that 
he did good, and gave us rain 
from heaven, and fruitful sea- 
sons, filling our hearts with food 
and gladness. 

18 And with these sayings 
scarce restrained they the peo- 
ple, that they had not done 
sacrifice unto them. 

1 9 H And there came thither 
certain Jews from Antioch, and 
Iconium, who persuaded the 
people, and having stoned t^auL 
drew him out of the city, sup- 
posing he had been dead. 

20 Howbeit, as the disciples 
stood round about him, he rose 
up, and came into the city : and 



ACTS. They rtturn to Aniioch. 

the next day he departed with 
Barnabas to Derbe. 

21 And when they had 
preached the gospel to that 
city, and had taught many, 
they returned again to Lystra, 
and to Iconium, and to Antioch, 

22 Confirming the souls of the 
disciples, and exhorting them to 
continue in the faith, and that 
we must through much tribula- 
tion enter into the kingdom of 
God. 

23 And when they had or- 
dained them elders in every 
church, and had prayed with 
fasting, they commended them 
to the Lord, on whom they be- 
lieved. 

24 And after they had passed 
throughout Pisidia, they came 
to Pamphylia. 

25 And when they had 
preached the word in Perga, 
they went down into Attalia : 

26 And thence sailed to An- 
tioch, from whence they had 
been recommended to the grace 
of God, for the work which they 
fulfilled. 

27 And when they were come, 
and had gathered the church 
together, they rehearsed all that 
God had done with them, and 
how he had opened the door of 
faith unto the Gentiles. 

28 And there they abode long 
time with the disciples. 

CHAP. XV. 
Dissension about Circumtision. 

AN D certain men which 
came down from Judea, 
taught the brethren, and said, 
226 



The apostolic council CHAl 

Except ye be circumcised after 
the manner of Moses, ye cannot 
be saved. 

2 When therefore Paul and 
Barnabas had no small dissen- 
sion and disputation with them, 
they determined that Paul and 
Barnabas, and certain other of 
them, should go up to Jerusa- 
lem unto the apostles and elders 
about this question. 

3 And being brought on their 
way by the church, they passed 
through Phenice and Samaria, 
declaring the conversion of the 
Gentiles : and they caused great 
joy unto all the brethren. 

4 And when they were come 
to Jerusalem, they were re- 
ceived of the church, and of the 
apostles and elders, and they 
declared all things that God had 
done with them. 

5 But there rose up certain 
of the sect of the Pharisees, 
which believed, saying, That it 
was needful to circumcise them, 
and to command them to keep 
the law of Moses. 

6 II And the apostles and el- 
ders came together for to con- 
sider of this matter. 

7 And when there had been 
much disputing, Peter rose up 
and said unto them. Men and 
brethren, ye know how that a 
good while ago, God made 
choice among us, that the Gen- 
tiles, by my mouth, should hear 
the word of the gospel, and be- 
lieve. 

8 And God, which knoweth 
the hearts, bare them witness, 



XV. respecting circumcision. 

giving them the Holy Ghost, 
even as he did unto us : 

9 And put no difference be- 
tween us and them, purifying 
their hearts by faith. 

10 Now therefore why tempt 
ye God, to put a yoke upon the 
neck of the disciples, which 
neither our fathers nor we were 
able to bear } 

11 But we believe, that 
through the grace of the Lord 
Jesus Christ, we shall be saved, 
even as they. 

12 % Then all the multitude 
kept silence, and gave audience 
to Barnabas and Paul, declaring 
what miracles and wonders God 
had wrought among the Gentiles 
by them. 

13 II And after they had held 
their peace, James answered, 
saying, Men and brethren, 
hearken unto me. 

14 Simeon hath declared how 
God at the first did visit the 
Gentiles, to take out of them a 
people for his name. 

15 And to this agree the 
words of the prophets ; as it is 
written, 

16 After this I will return, 
and will build again the taber- 
nacle of David which is fallen 
down; and I will build again 
the ruins thereof, and I will set 
it up : 

17 That the residue of men 
might seek after the Lord, and 
all the Gentiles, upon whom my 
name is called, saith the Lord, 
who doeth all these things. 

18 Known ^nto God are all 

227 



hetters from the apostles THE ACTS 

his works from the beginning of 
the world. 

1 9 Wherefore my sentence is, 
that we trouble not them, which 
from among the Gentiles are 
turned to God : 

20 But that we write unto 
them that they abstain from 
pollutions of idols, and from 
fornication, and from things 
strangled, and from blood. 

21 For Moses of old time 
hath in every city them that 
preach him, being read in the 
synagogues every sabbath-day. 

22 Then pleased it the apos- 
tles and elders, with the whole 
church, to send chosen men of 
their own company to Antioch, 
with Paul and Barnabas ; name- 
ly^ Judas surnamed Barsabas, 
and Silas, chief men among the 
brethren : 

23 And they wrote letters by 
them after this manner; The 
apostles, and elders, and breth- 
ren^ send greeting unto the 
brethren which are of the Gen- 
tiles in Antioch, and Syria, and 
Cilicia. 

24 Forasmuch as we have 
heard, that certain which went 
out from us, have troubled you 
with words, subverting your 
souls, saying, Ye must be cir- 
cumcisied, and keep the law ; 
to whom we gave no such com- 
mandment : 

25 It seemed good unto us, 
being assembled with one ac- 
cord, to send chosen men unto 
you, with our beloved Barnabas 
and Paul : 



to the Gentile converts^ 

26 Men that have hazarded 
their lives for the name of our 
Lord Jesus Christ. 

27 We have sent therefore 
Judas and Silas, who shall also 
tell you the same things by 
mouth. 

28 For it seemed good to the 
Holy Ghost^ and to us, to lay 
upon you no greater burden 
than these necessary things; 

29 That ye abstain from meats 
offered to idols, and from blood, 
and from things strangled, and 
from fornication : from which if 
ye keep yourselves, ye shall do 
well. Fare ye well. 

30 So when they were dis- 
missed, they came to Antioch : 
and when they had gathered 
the multitude together, they 
delivered the epistle. 

31 Which when they had 
read, they rejoiced for the con- 
solation, 

32 And Judas and Silas, be- 
ing prophets also themselves, 
exhorted the brethren witli many 
words, and confirmed them. 

33 And after they had tarried 
there a space, they were let go 
in peace from the brethren unto 
the apostles. 

34 Notwithstanding, it pleased 
Silas to abide there still. 

35 Paul also and Barnabas 
continued in Antioch, teaching 
and preaching the word of the 
Lord, with many others also. 

36 ^ And some days after, 
Paul said unto Barnabas, Let 
us go again and visit our breth- 
ren, in every city where we have 

228 



Paul and Barnabas separate. CHAP. XVI. Paul visits Macedonia. 

preached the word of the Lord,! were ordained of the apostles 
and see how they do. 

37 And Barnabas determined 
to take with them John^ whose 
surname was Mark. 

38 But Paul thought not good 
to take him with them, who de- 
parted from them from Pam- 
phylia, and went not wdth them 
to the work. 

39 And the contention was so 
sharp between them, that they 
departed asunder one from the 
other : and so Barnabas took 
Mark, and sailed unto Cyprus. 

40 And Paul chose Silas, and 
departed, being recommended 
by the brethren unto the grace 
of God. 

41 And he went through Sy- 
ria and Cilicia, confirming the 
churches. 

CHAP. XVI. 
Paul circumciseth Timothy. 

THEN came he to Derbe 
and Lystra : and behold, 
a certain disciple was there, 
named Timotheus, the son of 
a certain woman which was a 
Jewess, and believed, but his 
father was a Greek ; 

2 Which was well reported 
of by the brethren that were at 
Lystra and Iconium. 

3 Him would Paul have to 
go forth with him ; and took and 
circumcised him, because of 
the Jews which were in those 
quarters : for they knew all that 
his father was a Greek 

4 And as they went through 
the cities, they delivered them 



and elders which were at Jeru- 
salem. 

5 And so were the churches 
established in the faith, and in- 
creased in number daily. 

6 Now when they had gone 
throughout Phrygia, and the 
region of Galatia, and were for- 
bidden of the Holy Ghost to 
preach the word in Asia ; 

7 After they were come to 
Mysia, they assayed to go into 
Bithynia: but the Spirit suffered 
them not. 

8 And they passing by Mysia, 
came down to Troas. 

9 And a vision appeared to 
Paul in the night : There stood 
a man of Macedonia, and prayed 
him, saying. Come over into 
Macedonia, and help us. 

10 And after he had seen the 
vision, immediately we endea- 
voured to go into Macedonia, 
assuredly gathering, that the 
Lord had called us for to preach 
the gospel unto them. 

11 Therefore loosing from 
Troas, we came with a straight 
course to Samothracia, and the 
next day to Neapolis ; 

1 2 xAnd from thence to Phi- 
lippi, which is the chief city of 
that part of Macedonia, and a 
colony : and we were in that 
city abiding certain days. 

13 And on the sabbath we 
went out of the city by a river 
side, where prayer w^as wont to 
be made ; and we sat down, and 
spake unto the women which 



the decrees for to keep, that! resorted thiihef7 



229 



Lydia converted. THE ACTS 

14 IT And a certain wgipian 21 
named Lydia, a seller of purple, 
of the city of Thyatira, which 
worshipped God~, heard us : 
whose heart the Lord opened, 
that she attended unto the 
things which were spoken of 
Paul. ;^ 

15 And when she was bap- 
tized, and her household, she 
besought us^ saying, If ye have 
judged me to be faithful to the 
Lord, come into my house, and 
abide there. And she constrain- 
ed us. 

16 If And it came to pass as 
w^e went to prayer, a certain 
damsel possessed with a spirit 
of divination, met us, which 
brought her masters much gain 
by soothsaying : 

17 The same followed Paul 
and us,- and cried, saying 
These men are the servants 
of the most high God, which 
shew unto us the way of salva 
tion. 

18 And this did she many 
days. But Paul being grieved, 
turned and said to the spirit, I 
command thee in the name of 
Jesus Christ to come out of her. 
And he came out the same 
hour. 

19 IT And when her masters 
saw that the hope of their gains 
was gone, they caught Paul and 
Silas, and drew them mio the 
market-place unto the rulers, 

20 And brought them to the 
magistrates, saying, These men, 
being Jews, do exceedingly 
trouble our city, 



Paul and Silas imprisoned. 
And teach customs which 
are not lawful for us to receiv^^, 
neither to observe, being Ro- 
mans. 

22 And the multitude rose 
up together against them : and 
the magistrates rent off their 
clothes,#nd commanded to beat 
thenf. 

23 And when they had laid 
many stripes upon them, they 
cast them into prison, charging 
the jailer to keep them safely : ' 

24 Who having received such 
a charge, thrust them into the 
inner prison, and made their 
feet fast in the stocks. 

25 ^ And at midnight Paul 
and Silas prayed, and sang 
praises unto God : and the pri- 
soners heard them. 

26 And suddenly there was 
a great earthquake, so that 
the foundations of the prison 
were shaken : and immediately 
all the doors were opened, 
and every one's bands vrere 
loosed. 

27 And the keeper of the 
prison awaking out of his sleep, 
and seeing the prisefi-doors 
open, he ^ew out his sword, 
and would bave killed himself, 
supposing that the prisoners 
had been fled. 

28 But Paul cried with a loud 
voice, saying. Do thyself no 
harm : for we are all here. 

29 Then he called for a light, 
and sprang in, and came trem- 
bling, and fell down before Paul 
and Silas; 

30 And brought them out, 
230 



The jailer helieveth. CHAP 

and said, Sirs, what must 1 do 
tq be saved ? 

**' 31 And they said. Believe on 
the Lord Jesus Christ, and thou 
shalt be saved, and thy house. 

32 And they spake unto him 
the word of the Lord, and to all 
that were in his house. 

33 And he took them the 
same hour of the night, and 
washed their stripes; and was 
baptized, he and all his, straight- 
way. 

34 And when he had brought 
them into his house, he set 
meat before them, and rejoiced, 
believing in God with all his 
house. 

35 And when it was day, the 
magistrates sent the sergeants, 
saying. Let those men go. 

36 And the keeper of the 
prison told this saying to Paul, 
The magistrates have sent to 
let you go : now therefore de- 
part, and go in peace. 

37 But Paul said unto them, 
They have beaten us openly 
uncondemned, being Romans, 
and have cast us into prison ; 
and now do they thrust us out 
privily.'^* nay verily; but let 
them come themselves and fetch 
us out. 

38 And the sergeants told 
these words unto the magis- 
trates : and they feared when 
they heard that they were Ro- 
mans. 

39 And they came and be- 
sought them, and brought them 
out, and desired them to depart 
out of the citv. 



XVir. Paul at Thessalonica. 

40 x\nd they went out of the 
prison, and entered into the 
house of Lydia : and when they 
had seen fhe brethren, - they 
comforted them, and departed. 
CHAP. XVII. 

Paul preacheth at Thessalonica. 
"I^OW when they had passed 
J-1 through Amphipolis, and 
Apollonia, they came to Thessa- 
lonica, where was a synagogue 
of the Jews. 

2 And Paul, as his manner 
was, went in unto them, and 
three sabbath-days reasoned 
with them out of the scriptures, 

3 Opening and alleging, that 
Christ must needs have suffered, 
and risen again from the dead ; 
and that this Jesus, whom I 
preach unto you, is Christ. 

4 And some of them believed, 
and consorted with Paul and 
Silas : and of the devout Greeks 
a great multitude, and of the 
chief women not a few. 

5 IF But the Jews which be- 
lieved not, moved with envy, 
took unto them certain lewd 
fellows of the baser sort, and 
gathered a company, and set 
all the city on an uproar, and 
assaulted the house of Jason, 
and sought to bring them out to 
the people. 

6 And when they found them 
not, they drew Jason and certain 
brethren unto the rulers of the 
city, crying. These that have 
turned the world upside down, 
are come hither also ; 

7 Whom Jason hath received: 
and these all do contrary to the 

^ 231 



Paul preacketk at Berea, THE ACTS 

decrees of Cesar, saying, that 
there is another king, one Jesus. 

8 And they troubled the 
people, and the rulers of the 
city, when they heard these 
things. 

9 And when they had taken 
security of Jason and of the 
other, they let them go. 

10 IT And the brethren im- 
mediately sent away Paul and 
Silas by night unto Berea : who 
coming thither, went into the 
synagogue of the Jews. 

11 These were more noble 
than those in Thessalonica, in 
that they received the word 
with all readiness of mind, and 
searched the scriptures daily, 
whether those things were so. 

12 Therefore many of them 
believed; also of honourable 
women which were Greeks, and 
of men not a few. 

13 But when the Jews of 
Thessalonica had knowledge 
that the word of God was 
preached of Paul at Berea, they 
came thither also, and stirred up 
the people. 

14 And then immediately 
the brethren sent away Paul, to 
go as it were to the sea : but 
Silas and Timotheus abode there 
still. 

15 And they that conducted 
Paul brought him unto Athens : 
and receiving a commandment 
unto Silas and Timotheus for 
to come to him with all speed, 
they departed. 

16 H Now while Paul waited 
for them at Athens, his spirit 



and at Athens. 
was stirred in him, when he 
saw the city wholly given to 
idolatry. 

17 Therefore disputed he in 
the synagogue with the Jews, 
and with the devout persons, 
and in the market daily with 
them that met with him. 

18 Then certain philosophers 
of the Epicureans, and of the 
Stoics, encountered him. And 
some said. What will this 
babbler say ? other some. He 
seemeth to be a setter forth of 
strange gods : because he preach- 
ed unto them Jesus, and the 
resurrection. 

19 And they took him, and 
brought him unto Areopagus, 
saying. May we know what this 
new doctrine, whereof thou 
speakest, is ? 

20 For thou bringest certain 
strange things to our ears ; we 
would know therefore what these 
things mean. 

21 (For all the Athenians 
and strangers which were there, 
spent their time in nothing else, 
but either to tell, or to hear 
some new thing.) 

22 U Then Paul stood in the 
midst of Mars-hill, and said, 
Ye men of Athens, I perceive 
that in all things ye are too 
superstitious. 

23 For as I passed by, and 
beheld your devotions, I found 
an altar with this inscription, 
TO THE UNKNOWN GOD. 
Whom therefore ye ignorantly 
worship, him declare I unto 
you. 

232 



He reproveth their idolatry, CHAP. 

24 God that made the world, 
and all things therein, seeing 
that he is Lord of heaven and 
earth, dwelleth not in temples 
made with hands ; 

25 Neither is worshipped 
with men's hands, as though he 
needed any thing, seeing he 
giveth to all life, and breath, 
and all things; 

26 And hath made of one 
blood all nations of men for to 
dwell on all the face of the 
earth, and hath determined the 
times before appointed, and the 
bounds of their habitation ; 

27 That they should seek 
the Lord, if haplj they might 
feel after him, and find him, 
though he be not far from every 
one of us : 

28 For in him we live, and 
move, and have our being ; as 
certain also of your own poets 
have said. For we are also his 
offspring. 

29 Forasmuch then as we 
are the offspring of God, we 
ought not to think that the God- 
head is like unto gold, or silver, 
or stone, graven by art and 
man's device. 

30 And the times of this ig- 
norance God winked at; but 
now commandeth all men every 
where to repent : 

31 Because he hath appointed 
a day, in the which he will 
judge the world in righteousness, 

. by that man whom he hath or- 
dained : whereof he hath given 
assurance unto all men^ in that 
he hath raised him from the dead. 



XVIII. His preaching at Corinth, 

32 IT And when they heard of 
the resurrection of the dead, 
some mocked : and others said, 
We will hear thee again of this 
matter, 

33 So Paul departed from 
among them. 

34 Howbeit, certain men 
clave unto him, and believed : 
among the which was Dionysius 
the Areopagite, and a woman 
named Damaris, and others with 
them. 

CHAP. XVIII. 
Paul accused before Gallia, 

AFTER these things, Paul 
departed from Athens, and 
came to Corinth ; 

2 And found a certain Jew 
named Aquila, born in Pontus, 
lately come from Italy, with his 
wife Priscilla, (because that 
Claudius had commanded all 
Jews to depart from Rome) and 
came unto them. 

3 And because he was of the 
same craft, he abode with them, 
and wrought, (for by their occu- 
pation they were tent-makers.) 

4 And he reasoned in the 
synagogue every sabbath, and 
persuaded the Jews and the 
Greeks. 

5 And when Silas and Timo- 
theus were come from Mace- 
donia, Paul was pressed in the 
spirit, and testified to the Jews, 
that Jesus was Christ. 

6 And when they opposed 
themselves, and blasphemed, he 
shook his raiment, and said 
unto them. Your blood be upon 
your own he^s : I am clean : 

233 



Paul accused hefore Gallio. THE ACTS. He confirmeth the disciples. 
from henceforth I will go unto 
the Gentiles. 

7 U And he departed thence, 
and entered into a certain 
man's house, named Justus, one 
that worshipped God, whose 
house joined hard to the syna- 
gogue. 

8 And Crispus, the chief 
ruler of the synagogue, believed 
on the Lord with all his house : 
and many of the Corinthians 
hearing, believed, and were 
baptized. 

9 Then spake the Lord to 
Paul in the night by a vision, 
Be not afraid, but speak, and 
hold not thy peace : 

10 For I am with thee, and 
no man shall set on thee, to 
hurt thee : for I have much 
people in this city. 

11 And he continued there 
a year and six months, teach- 



ing 



among 



the word of God 
them. 

12 IF And w^hen Gallio w^as 
the deputy of Achaia, the Jews 
made insurrection with one ac- 
cord against Paul, and brought 
him to the judgment-seat, 

13 Saying, This fellow per- 
suadeth men to worship God 
contrary to the law. 

14 And when Paul was now 
about to open his mouth, Gallio 
said unto the Jews, If it were 
a matter of wrong, or wicked 
lewdness, O ye Jews, reason 
would that I should bear with 
you : 

15 But if it be a question of 
words and names, and of your 



law, look ye to it: for I will be 
no judge of such matters. 

16 And he drave them from 
the judgment-seat. 

17 Then all the Greeks took 
Sosthenes, the chief ruler of the 
synagogue, and beat him be- 
fore the judgment-seat. And 
Gallio cared for none of those 
things. 

18 IT And Paul after this tar- 
ried there yet a good while, and 
then took his leave of the breth- 
ren, and sailed thence into Syria, 
and with him Priscilla, and 
Aqu?la ; having shorn his head 
in Cenchrea : for he had a vow. 

19 And he came to Ephesus, 
and left them there: but he 
himself entered into the syna- 
gogue, and reasoned with the 
Jews. 

20 When they desired him to 
tarry longer time with them, he 
consented not : 

21 But bade them farewell, 
saying, I must by all means keep 
this feast that cometh in Jeru- 
salem : but 1 will return again 
unto you, if God will. And he 
sailed from Ephesus. 

22 And w^hen he had landed 
at Cesarea, and gone up and 
saluted the church, he went 
dow^n to Antioch. 

23 And after he had spent 
some time there^ he departed 
and went overall the country of 
Galatia and Phrygia in order, 
strengthening all the disciples. 

24 H And a certain Jew, 
named Apollos, born at Alexan- 
dria, an eloquent^ man, and 

2S4 



^< 



Apollos preacheth Christ. CHAP. XIX. Paul preacheth at Ephesus 

mighty in the scriptures, came 4 Then said Paul, John 



m 
being 



to Ephesus 

25 This man was instructed 
the way of the Lord : and 

fervent in the spirit, he 
spake and taught diligently the 
things of the Lord, knowing 
only the baptism of John. 

26 And he began to speak 
boldly in the synagogue: Whom, 
when Aquila and Priscilla had 
heard, they took him unto them^ 
and expounded unto him the 
way of God more perfectly. 

27 And when he was dis- 
posed to pass into Achaia, the 
brethren wrote, exhorting the 
disciples to receive him : who, 
when he was come, helped them 
much which had believed 
through grace. 

28 For he mightily convinced 
the Jews, and that publicly, shew- 
yig by the scriptures, that Jesus 
was Christ. 

CHAP. XIX. 
Tlie Holy Ghost given by Paul. 

AND it came to pass, that 
while Apollos was at 
Corinth, Paul having passed 
through the upper coasts, came 
to Ephesus ; and finding certain 
disciples, 

2 He said unto them. Have 
ye received the Holy Ghost 
since ye believed ? And they 
said unto him. We have not so 
much as heard whether there 
be any Holy Ghost. 

3 And he said unto them, 
Unto what then were ye bap- 
tized? And they said, Unto 
John's baptism. 



verily baptized with the baptism 
of repentance, saying unto the 
people, that they should believe 
on him which should come 
after him, that is, on Christ 
Jesus. 

5 When they heard this^ they 
were baptized in the name of 
the Lord Jesus. 

6 And when Paul had laid 
his hands upon them, the Holy 
Ghost came on them ; and they 
spake with tongues, and pro- 
phesied. 

7 And all the men were 
about twelve. 

8 And he went into the 
synagogue, and spake boldly for 
the space of three months, 
disputing and persuading the 
things concerning the kingdom 
of God. 

9 But when divers were 
hardened, and believed not, but 
spake evil of that way before 
the multitude, he departed from 
them, and separated the disci- 
ples, disputing daily in the 
school of one Tyrannus. 

10 And this continued by 
the space of two years; so 
that all they which dwelt in 
Asia heard the word of the 
Lord Jesus, both Jews and 
Greeks. 

11 And God wrought special 
miracles by the hands of 
Paulr; 

12 So that from his body 
were brought unto the sick 
handkerchiefs, or aprons, and 
the diseases departed from them, 

236 



Tlie Jewish exorcists. THE ACTS, 

and the evil spirits trent out of 
them. 

13 IT Then certain of the 
vagabond Jews, exorcists, took 
upon them to call over them 
which had evil spirits, the name 
of the Lord Jesus, saying, We 
adjure you by Jesus whom Paul 
preacheth. 

14 And there were seven 
sons of one Sceva a Jew, and 
chief of the priests, which did 
so. 

15 And the evil spirit an- 
swered and said, Jesus 1 know, 
and Paul I know ; but who are 



man in whom 
was, leaped 



ye f 

16 And the 
the evil spirit was, leapea on 
them, and overcame them, and 
prevailed against them, so that 
they fled out of that house naked 
and wounded. 

17 And this was known to 
all the Jews and Greeks also 
dwelling at Ephesus : and fear 
fell on them all, and the name 
of the Lord Jesus was mag- 
nified. 

18 And many that believed 
came, and confessed, and shewed 
their deeds. 

19 Many of them also which 
used curious arts, brought their 
books together, and burned 
them before all men ; and they 
counted the price of them, and 
found it fifty thousand pieces^ of 
silver. 

20 So mightily grew the word 
of God, and prevailed. 

21 U After these things were 
ended, Paul purposed in the 



Demetrius stirreth up the 
spirit, when he had passed 
through Macedonia, and Achaia, 
to go to Jerusalem, saying. After 
I have been there, I must also 
see Rome. 

22 So he sent into Macedonia 
two of them that ministered unto 
him, Timotheus and Erastus; 
but he himself stayed in Asia for 
a season. 

23 And the same time there 
arose no small stir about that 
way. 

24 For a certain man named 
Demetrius, a silver-smith, which 
made silver shrines for Diana, 
brought no small gain unto the 
craftsmen ; 

25 Whom he called together 
with the workmen of like occu- 
pation, and said. Sirs, ye know 
that by this craft we have our 
wealth : 

26 Moreover, ye see anc^ 
hear, that not alone at Ephesus, 
but almost throughout all Asia, 
this Paul hath persuaded and 
turned away much people, say- 
ing, that they be no gods which 
are made with hands. 

27 So that not only this our 
craft is in danger to be set at 
nought ; but also that the tem- 
ple of the great goddess Diana 
should be despised, and her 
magnificence should be destroy- 
ed, whom all Asia, and the 
world worshippeth. 

28 And when they heard these 
sayings^ they were full of wrath, 
and cried out, saying. Great is 
Diana of the Ephesians. 

29 And the whole city was 

236 



Ephesians against Paul. 



CHAP. XX. 



The tumult appeased. 



filled with confusion : and hav- 
ing caught Gains and Aristar- 
chus, men of Macedonia, Paul's 
companions in travel, they rush- 
ed with one accord into the 
theatre. 

30 And when Paul would 
have entered in unto the people, 
the disciples suffered him not. 

31 And certain of the chief 
of Asia, which were his friends, 
sent unto him desiring him that 
he would not adventure himself 
into the theatre. 

32 Some therefore cried one 
thing, and some another : for the 
assembly was confused, and the 
more part knew not wherefore 
they were come together. 

33 And they drew Alexander 
out of the multitude, the Jews 
putting him forward. And Alex- 
ander beckoned with the hand, 
and would have made his de- 
fence unto the people. 

34 But when they knew that 
he was a Jew, all with one voice 
about the space of two hours 
cried out. Great w Diana of the 
Ephesians. 

35 And when the town-clerk 
had appeased the people, he 
said. Ye men of Ephesus, what 
man is there that knoweth not 
how that the city of the Ephe- 
sians is a worshipper of the 
great goddess Diana, and of the 
image which fell down from 
Jupiter } 

36 Seeing then that these 
things cannot be spoken against, 
ye ought to be quiet, and to do 
nothing rashly. 



37 For ye have brought 
hither these men, which are 
neither robbers of churches, 
nor yet blasphemers of your 
goddess. 

38 Wherefore, if Demetrius, 
and the craftsmen which are 
with him, have a matter against 
any man, the law is open, and 
there are deputies : let them 
implead one another. 

39 But if ye inquire any 
thing concerning other matters, 
it shall be determined in a law- 
ful assembly. 

40 For we are in danger to 
be called in question for this 
day's uproar, there being no 
cause whereby we may give an 
account of this concourse. 

41 And when he had thus 
spoken, he dismissed the as- 
sembly. 

CHAP. XX. 
Paul celebrates the horde's supper. 

AN D after the uproar was 
ceased, Paul called unto 
him the disciples, and embraced 
them^ and departed for to go 
into Macedonia. 

2 And when he had gone 
over those parts, and had given 
them much exhortation, he 
came into Greece, 

3 And there abode three 
months. And when the Jews 
laid wait for him, as he was 
about to sail into Syria, he 
purposed to return through 
Macedonia. 

4 And there accompanied 
him into Asia, Sopater of Be- 
rea; and of jthe Thessalonians, 
237 



Eutychus raised to life. THE ACTS. 

Arislarcbus and Secundus ; and 
Gains of Derbe, and Timotheus; 
and of Asia, Tychicus and Tro- 
phimus. 

5 These going before, tarried 
for us at Troas. 

6 And we sailed away from 
Philippi, after the days of un- 
leavened bread, and came unto 
them to Troas in five days; 
where we abode seven days. 

7 And upon the first day of 
the week, when the disciples 
came together to break bread, 
Paul preached unto them, ready 
to depart on the morrow and 
continued his speech until mid- 
night. 

8 And there were many lights 
in the upper chamber, where 
they were gathered together. 

9 And there sat in a window 
a certain young man named 
Eutychus, being fallen into a 
deep sleep : and as Paul was 
long preaching, he sunk down 
with sleep, and fell down from 
the third loft, and was taken up 
dead. 

10 And Paul went down, and 
fell on him, and embracing Mm, 
said, Trouble not yourselves; 
for his life is in him. 

11 When he therefore was 
come up again, and had broken 
bread, and eaten, and talked 
a long while, even till break of 
day, so he departed. 

12 And they brought the 
young man alive, and were not 
a little comforted. 

13 IT And we went before to 
ship, and sailed unto Assos, 



Paul, at Miletus, taketh 



there intending to take in Paul: 
for so had he appointed, mind 
ing himself to go afoot. 

14 And when he met with us 
at Assos, we took him in, and 
came to Mitylene. 

15 And we sailed thence, and 
came the next day over against 
Chios; and. the next day we 
arrived at Samos, and tarried at 
Trogyllium; and the next day 
we came to Miletus. 

16 For Paul had determined 
to sail by Ephesus, because he 
would not spend the time in 
Asia : for he hasted, if it were 
possible for him, to be at Jeru- 
salem the day of Pentecost. 

17 % And from Miletus he 
sent to Ephesus, and called the 
elders of the church. 

1 8 And when they were come 
to him, he said unto them, Ye 
know, from the first day that 1 
came into Asia, after what man- 
ner I have been with you at all 
seasons, 

19 Serving the Lord with all 
humility of mind, and with many 
tears and temptations, which 
befell me by the laying in wait 
of the Jews : 

20 And how I kept back no- 
thing that was profitable unto 
you, but have shewed you, and 
have taught you publicly, and 
from house to house, 

21 Testifying both to the 
Jews, and also to the Greeks, 
repentance toward God, and 
faith toward our Lord Jesus 
Christ. 

22 And now behold, I go 
238 



a solemn and affectionate leave CHAP. XXI. 



of the elders of Ephesus. 



bound in the spirit unto Jeru- 
salem, not knowing the things 
that shall befall me there : 

23 Save that the Holy Ghost 
witnesseth in every city, saying, 
that bonds and afflictions abide 
me. 

24 But none of these things 
move me, neither count I my 
life dear unto myself, so that 
I might finish my course with 
joy, and the ministry which 
I have received of the Lord 
Jesus, to testify the gospel of 
the grace of God. 

25 And now behold, I know 
that ye all, among whom I have 
gone preaching the kingdom of 
God, shall see my face no 
more. 

26 Wherefore I take you to 
record this day, that I am pure 
from the blood of all men^ 

27 For I have not shunned to 
declare unto you all the counsel 
of God. 

28 II Take heed therefore 
unto yourselves, and to all the 
flock over the which the Holy 
Ghost hath made you overseers, 
to feed the church of God, which 
he hath purchased with his own 
blood. 

29 For I know this, that after 
my departing shall grievous 
wolves enter in among you, not 
sparing the flock. 

30 Also of your own selves 
shall men arise, speaking per- 
verse things, to draw away dis- 
ciples after them. 

31 Therefore watch, and re- 
member, that by the space of 



three years I ceased not to warn 
every one night and day with 
tears. 

32 And now, brethren, I com- 
mend you to God, and to the 
word of his grace, which is able 
to build you up, and to give you 
an inheritance among all them 
which are sanctified. 

33 I have coveted no man's 
silver, or gold, or apparel. 

34 Yea, ye yourselves know, 
that these hands have ministered 
unto my necessities, and to them 
that were with me. 

35 I have shewed you all 
things, how that so labouring 
ye ought to support the weak, 
and to remember the words of 
the Lord Jesus, how he said, 
It is more blessed to give than to 
receive. 

36 IT And when he had thus 
spoken, he kneeled down, and 
prayed with them all. 

37 And they all wept sore, 
and fell on Paul's neck, and kiss- 
ed him, 

38 Sorrowing most of all for 
the words which he spake, that 
they should see his face no 
more. And they accompanied 
him unto the ship. 

CHAP. XXI. 
Paul imprisoned at Jerusalem, 

AND it came to pass, that 
after we were gotten from 
them, and had launched, we 
came with a straight course unto 
Coos, and the dai/ following unto 
Rhodes, and from thence unto 
Patara : 

2 And finiling a ship sailing 
239 



Paul departs for Jerusalem : THE ACTS 
over unto Phenicia, we went 
aboard, and set forth. 

3 Now when we had disco- 
vered Cyprus, we left it on the 
left hand, and sailed into Syria, 
and landed at Tyre : for there 
the ship was to unlade her 
burden. 

4 And finding disciples, we 
tarried there seven days : who 
said to Paul through the Spirit, 
that he should not go up to 
Jerusalem. 

5 And when we had accom- 
plished those days, we departed, 
and went our way ; and they all 
brought us on our way, with 
wives and children, till we were 
out of the city : and we kneeled 
down on the shore, and prayed. 

6 And when we had taken 
our leave one of another, we 
took ship; and they returned 
home again. 

7 And when we had finished 
our course from Tyre, we came 
to Ptolemais, and saluted the 
brethren, and abode with them 
one day. 

8 And the next day we that 
were of Paul's company de- 
parted, and came unto Cesarea; 
and we entered into the house 
of Philip the evangelist, which 
was one of the seven ; and abode 
with him. 

9 And the same man had four 
daughters, virgins, which did 
prophesy. 

10 And as we tarried there 
many days, there came down 
from Judea a certain prophet, 
named Agabus. 



His imprisonment foretold : 

11 And when he was come 
unto us, he took Paul's girdle, 
and bound his own hands and 
feet, and said. Thus saith the 
Holy Ghost, So shall the Jews 
at Jerusalem bind the man that 
owneth this girdle, and shall 
deliver him into the hands of 
the Gentiles,. 

12 And when we heard these 
things, both we, and they of 
that place, besought him not to 
go up to Jerusalem. 

13 Then Paul answered, 
What mean ye to weep, and to 
breakmine heart? for I am ready 
not to be bound only, but also 
to die at Jerusalem for the name 
of the Lord Jesus. 

14 And when he would not 
be persuaded, we ceased, saying, 
The will of the Lord be done. 

15 And after those days we 
took up our carriages, and went 
up to Jerusalem. 

16 There went with us also 
certain of the disciples of Ce- 
sarea, and brought with them 
one Mnason of Cyprus, an old 
disciple, with whom we should 
lodge. 

17 And when we were come 
to Jerusalem, the brethren re- 
ceived us gladly. 

18 And the day following 
Paul went in with us unto 
James : and all the elders were 
present. 

19 And when he had saluted 
them, he declared particularly 
what things God had wrought 
among the Gentiles by his min- 
istry. 

240 



On entering the temple 



CHAP. XXI. 



he is apprehended. 



20 And when they heard it. 
they glorified the Lord, and 
said unto him, Thou seest, 
brother, how many thousands 
of Jews there are which believe; 
and they are all zealous of the 
law: 

21 And they are informed of 
thee, that thou teachest all the 
Jews which are among the Gen- 
tiles to forsake Moses, saying, 
That they ought not to circum- 
cise their children, neither to 
walk after the customs. 

22 What is it therefore ? the 
multitude must needs come to- 
gether : for they will hear that 
thou art come. 

23 Do therefore this that we 
say to thee : We have four men 
which have a vow on them ; 

24 Them take, and purify 
thyself with them, and be at 
charges with them, that they 
may shave their heads : and all 
may know that those things 
whereof they were informed 
concerning thee, are nothing; 
but that thou thyself also walk- 
est orderly, and keepest the 
law. 

25 As touching the Gentiles 
which believe, we have written 
and concluded that they observe 
no such thing, save only that 
they keep themselves from things 
offered to idols, and from blood, 
and from strangled, and from 
fornication. 

26 Then Paul took the men, 
and the next day purifying him- 
self with them, entered into the 
temple, to signify the accom- 

16 



plishment of the days of purifi 
cation, until that an offering 
should be offered for every one 
of them. 

27 And when the seven days 
were almost ended, the Jews, 
which were of Asia, when they 
saw him in the temple, stirred 
up all the people, and laid hands 
on him, 

28 Crying out. Men of Israel, 
help. This is the man that 
teacheth all men every where 
against the people, and the law, 
and this place : and further, 
brought Greeks also into the 
temple ; and hath polluted this 
holy place. 

29 (For they had seen before 
with him in the city, Trophimus, 
an Ephesian, whom they sup- 
posed that Paul had 
into the temple.) 

30 And all the city was 
moved, and the people ran 
together: and they took Paul 
and drew him out of the tem- 
ple. And forthwith the doors 
were shut. 

31 And as they went about to 
kill him, tidings came unto the 
chief captain of the band, that 
all Jerusalem was in an uproar ; 

32 Who immediately took 
soldiers and centurions, and ran 
down unto them. And when 
they saw the chief captain and 
the soldiers, they left beating of 
Paul. 

33 Then the chief captain 
came near and took him, and 
commanded him to be bound 
with two chaifis : and demanded 
241 



brought 



Paul begs permission to speak : THE 
who he was, and what he had 
done. 

34 And some cried one thing, 
some another, among the mul- 
titude : and when he could not 
know the certainty for the tu- 
mult, he commanded him to be 
carried into the castle. 

35 And when he came upon 
the stairs, so it was that he was 
borne of the soldiers, for the 
violence of the people. 

36 For the multitude of the 
people followed after, crying. 
Away with him. 

37 And as Paul was to be led 
into the castle, he said unto the 
chief captain, May I speak unto 
thee ? Who said, Canst thou 
speak Greek ? 

38 Art not thou that Egyp- 
tian, which before these days 
madest an uproar, and leddest 
out into the wilderness four 
thousand men that were mur- 
derers ? 

39 But Paul said, I am a man 
which am a Jew of Tarsus, a city 
in Cilicia, a citizen of no mean 
city : and I beseech thee suffer 
me to speak unto the people. 

40 And when he had given 
him license, Paul stood on the 
stairs, and beckoned with the 
hand unto the people. And 
when there was made a great si- 
lence, he spake unto them in the 
Hebrew tongue, saying, 

CHAP. XXII. 
Paul declareth his conversion, 

MEN, brethren, and fathers, 
hear ye my defence which 
I Tnake now unto you. 



AC TS. He declareth at large 

2 (And when they heard that 
he spake in the Hebrew tongue 
to them, they kept the more si- 
lence : and he saith,) 

3 I am verily a man which am 
a Jew, born in Tarsus, a city in 
Cilicia, yet brought up in this 
city at the feet of Gamaliel, and 
taught according to the perfect 
manner of the law of the lathers, 
and was zealous toward God, 
as ye all are this day. 

4 And I persecuted this way 
unto the death, binding and 
delivering into prisons both men 
and women. 

5 As also the high priest doth 
bear me witness, and all the 
estate of the elders; from whom 
also I received letters unto the 
brethren, and went to Damascus, 
to bring them which were there 
bound unto Jerusalem, for to be 
punished. 

6 And it came to pass, that, 
as I made my journey, and was 
come nigh unto Damascus about 
noon, suddenly there shone from 
heaven a great light round about 
me. 

7 And I fell unto the ground, 
and heard a voice saying unto 
me, Saul, Saul, why persecutest 
thou me ? 

8 And I answered, Who art 
thou, Lord ? And he said unto 
me, I am Jesus of Nazareth, 
whom thou persecutest. 

9 And they that were with 
me saw indeed the light, and 
were afraid ; but they heard not 
the voice of him that spake to 
me. 

242 



kis conversion and call 



CHAP. XXII. 



10 And I said, What shall 
I do, Lord ? And the Lord said 
unto me. Arise, and go into 
Damascus, and there it shall be 
told thee of all things which are 
appointed for thee to do. 

1 1 And when I could not see 
for the glory of that light, 
being led by the hand of them 
that were with me, I came into 
Damascus. 

12 And one Ananias, a devout 
man according to the law, having 
a good report of all the Jews 
which dwelt there, 

13 Came unto me, and stood, 
and said unto me. Brother Saul, 
receive thy sight. And the same 
hour I looked up upon him. 

. 14 And he said. The God of 
our fathers hath chosen thee, 
that thou shouldest know his 
will, and see that Just One, and 
shouldest hear the voice of his 
mouth. 

15 For thou shalt be his wit- 
ness unto all men of what thou 
hast seen and heard. 

16 And now why tarriest 
thou ? arise, and be baptized, 
and wash away thy sins, calling 
on the name of the Lord. 

17 And it came to pass, that, 
when I was come again to Jeru- 
salem, even while I prayed in 
the temple, I was in a trance ; 

18 And saw him saying unto 
me. Make haste, and get thee 
quickly out of Jerusalem; for 
they Avill not receive thy testi- 
mony concerning me. 

19 And I said. Lord, they 
know that I imprisoned, and beat 



to the apostleship. 



in every synagogue them that 
believed on thee : 

20 And when the blood of 
thy martyr Stephen was shed, 
I also was standing by, and 
consenting unto his death, and 
kept the raiment of them that 
slew him. 

21 And he said unto me, 
Depart : for I will send thee far 
hence unto the Gentiles. 

22 And they gave him audi- 
ence unto this word, and then 
lifted up their voices, and said, 
Away with such a fellow from 
the earth : for it is not fit that 
he should live. 

23 And as they cried out, and 
cast off their clothes, and threw 
dust into the air, 

24 The chief captain com- 
manded him to be brought into 
the castle, and bade that he 
should be examined by scour- 
ging; that he might know where- 
fore they cried so against him. 

25 And as they bound him 
with thongs, Paul said unto 
the centurion that stood by, 
Is it lawful for you to scourge 
a man that is a Roman, and un- 
condemned ? 

26 When the centurion heard 
that, he went and told the chief 
captain, saying. Take heed 
what thou doest ; for this man is 
a Roman. 

27 Then . the chief captain 
came, and said unto him. Tell 
me, art thou a Roman .'^ He 
said. Yea. 

28 And the^hief captain an- 
swered. With a great sum ob- 

243 



Paul brought before the council : THE 
tained I this freedom. And Paul 
said, But I wa^/rce-born. 

29 Then straightway they 
departed from him which should 
have examined him: and the 
chief captain also was afraid, 
after he knew, that he was a 
Roman, and because he had 
bound him. 

30 On the morrow, because 
he would have known the cer- 
tainty w^herefore he was accu- 
sed of the Jews, he loosed him 
from his bands, and commanded 
the chief priests and all their 
council to appear, and brought 
Paul down, and set him before 
them. 

CHAP. XXIII. 
Paul before the Jemsh council. 

AND Paul, earnestly behold- 
ing the council, said. Men 
and brethren, I have lived in 
all good conscience before God 
until this day. 

2 And the high priest Ananias 
commanded them that stood by 
him, to smite him on the mouth. 

3 Then said Paul unto him. 
God shall smite thee, thuu whited 
wall: for sittest thou to judge 
me after the law, and command- 
est me to be smitten contrary to 
the law } 

4 And they that stood by, 
said. Re vilest thou God's high 
priest ? 

5 Then said Paul, I w^ist not, 
brethren, that he was the high 
priest : for it is written. Thou 
shalt not speak evil of the ruler 
of thy people. 

6 But when Paul perceived 



ACTS. a dissension among them, 
that the one part were Saddu- 
cees, and the other Pharisees, 
he cried out in the council. Men 
and brethren, I am a Pharisee, 
the son of a Pharisee : of the 
hope and resurrection of the 
dead I am called in question. 

7 And wJ>en he had so said, 
there arose a dissension between 
the Pharisees and the Sadducees : 
and the multitude was divided. 

8 For the Sadducees say that 
there is no resurrection, neither 
angel, nor spirit : but the Phari- 
sees confess both. 

9 And there arose a great cry : 
and the Scribes that were of the 
Pharisees' part arose, and strove, 
saying. We find no evil in this 
man : but if a spirit or an angel 
hath spoken to him, let us not 
fight against God. 

10 And when there arose a 
great dissension, the chief cap- 
tain, fearing lest Paul should 
have been pulled in pieces of 
them, commanded the soldiers 
to go down, and to take him by 
force from among them, and to 
bring him into the castle. 

11 And the night following 
the Lord stood by him, and said, 
Be of good cheer, Paul : for as 
thou hast testified of me in Jeru- 
salem, so must thou bear wit- 
ness also at Rome. 

12 And when it was day, cer- 
tain of the Jews banded togeth- 
er, and bound themselves under 
a curse, saying, that they would 
neither eat nor drink till they 
had killed Paul. 

1 3 And they were more thaw 

244 



A conspiracy against Paul CHAP, 
forty which had made this con- 
spiracy. 

14 And they came to the 
chief priests and elders, and 
said, We have bound ourselves 
under a great curse, that we 
will eat nothing until we have 
slain Paul. 

15 Now therefore ye with 
the council signify to the chief 
captain, that he bring him down 
unto you to-morrow, as though 
ye would inquire something 
more perfectly concerning him : 
and we, or ever he come near, 
are ready to kill him. 

16 And when Paul's sister's 
son heard of their lying in wait, 
he went and entered into the 
castle, and told Paul. 

17 Then Paul called one of 
the centurions unto him^ and 
said. Bring this young man unto 
the chief captain; for he hath 
a certain thing to tell him. 

18 So he took him, and 
brought him to the chief captain, 
and said, Paul the prisoner call- 
ed me unto him^ and prayed me 
to bring this young man unto 
thee, who hath something to 
say unto thee. 

19 Then the chief captain 
took him by the hand and went 
with him aside privately, and 
asked him^ What is that thou 
hast to tell me ? 

20 And he said. The Jews 
have agreed to desire thee, that 
thou wouldest bring down Paul 
to-morrow into the council, as 
though they would inquire some- 
what of him more perfectly. 



XXIII. is disclosed to the chief captain, 

21 But do not thou yield unto 
them : for there lie in wait for 
him of them more than forty 
men, which have bound them- 
selves with an oath, that they 
will neither eat nor drink till 
they have killed him : and now 
are they ready, looking for a 
promise from thee. 

22 So the chief captain then 
let the young man depart, and 
charged /im. See thou tell no 
man that thou hast shewed these 
things to me. 

23 And he called unto him 
two centurions, saying. Make 
ready two hundred soldiers to 
go to Cesarea, and horsemen 
threescore and ten, and spear- 
men two hundred, at the third 
hour of the night ; 

24 And provide them beasts, 
that they may set Paul on, and 
bring him safe unto Felix the 
governor. 

25 And he wrote a letter after 
this manner : 

26 Claudius Lysias, unto the 
most excellent governor Felix, 
scndeth greeting. 

27 This man was taken of 
the Jews, and should have been 
killed of them: then came I 
with an army, and rescued him, 
having understood that he was 
a Roman. 

28 And when I would have 
known the cause wherefore they 
accused him, I brought him forth 
into their council : 

29 W^hom I perceived to be 
accused of questions of their 
law, but to have nothing laid to 

245 



Paul is sent to Felix : 

his charge worthy of death, or 

of bonds. 

30 And when it was told me 
how that the Jews laid wait for 
the man, I sent straightway to 
thee, and gave commandment 
to his accusers also, to say be- 
fore thee what they had against 
him. Farewell. 

31 Then the soldiers, as it 
was commanded them, took 
Paul, and brought him by night 
to Antipatris. 

32 On the morrow they left 
the horsemen to go with him, 
and returned to the castle : 

33 Who, when they came to 
Cesarea, and delivered the epis- 
tle to the governor, presented 
Paul also before him. 

34 And when the governor 
had read the letter^ he asked of 
what province he was. And 
when he understood that he was 
of Cilicia ; 

35 I will hear thee, said he, 
when thine accusers are also 
come. And he commanded him 
to be kept in Herod's judgment- 
hall. 

CHAP. XXIV. 
Paul accused hy Tertullus. 

AND after five days, Ananias 
the high priest descended 
with the elders, and with a cer- 
tain orator wamc'G? Tertullus, who 
informed the governor against 
Paul. 

2 And when he was called 
forth, Tertullus began to accuse 
Am, saying. Seeing that by 
thee we enjoy great quietness, 
and that very worthy deeds are 



THE ACTS. He is accused hy Tertullus, 



done unto this nation by thy 
providence, 

3 We accept it always, and 
in all places, most noble Felix, 
with all thankfulness. 

4 Notwithstanding, that I be 
not further tedious unto thee, 
I pray thee, that thou wouldest 
hear us of tny clemency a few 
words. 

5 For we have found this man 
a pestilent /e//ot^, and a mover 
of sedition among all the Jews 
throughout ttie world, and a 
ring-leader of the sect of the 
Nazarenes : 

6 Who also hath gone about 
to profane the temple : whom 
we took, and would have judged 
according to our law: 

7 But the chief captain Lysias 
came upon us^ and with great 
violence took him away out of 
our hands, 

8 Commanding his accusers 
to come unto thee : by examin- 
ing of whom, thyself mayest take 
knowledge of all these things 
whereof we accuse him. 

9 And the Jews also assent- 
ed, saying, that these things 
were so. 

10 Then Paul, after that the 
governor had beckoned unto 
him to speak, answered. Foras- 
much as I know that thou hast 
been of many years a judge unto 
this nation, I do the more cheer- 
fully answer for myself: 

1 1 Because that thou mayest 
understand, that there are yet 
but twelve days since 1 went up 
to Jerusalem for to worship. 

246 



Paul accused hefore Festiis : THE 
2 Then the high priest and 
the chief of the Jews informed 
him against Paul, and besought 
him, 

*" 3 And desired favour against 
him, that he would send for him 
to Jerusalem, laying wait in the 
way to kill him. 

4 But Festus answered, that 
Paul should be kept at Cesarea, 
and that he himself would de- 
part sliortly thither, 

5 Let them therefore, said 
he, which among you are able, 
go down with me, and accuse 
this man, if there be any wick- 
edness in him. 

6 And when he had tarried 
among them more than ten days, 
he went down unto Cesarea; 
and the next day sitting on the 
judgment-seat, commanded Paul 
to be brought. 

7 And when he was come, the 
Jews which came down from 
Jerusalem stood round about, 
and laid many and grievous 
complaints against Paul, which 
they could not prove ; 

8 While he answered for 
himself. Neither against the law 
of the Jews, neither against the 
temple, nor yet against Cesar 
have I offended any thing at all. 

9 But Festus, willing to do 
the Jews a pleasure, answered 
Paul, and said, Wilt thou go up 
to Jerusalem, and there be 
judged of these things before 
me ? 

10 Then said Paul, I stand 
at Cesar's judgment-seat, where 
1 ought to be judged: to the 



ACTS, 



He appealeth to Cesar. 



Jews have I done no wrong, as 
thou very well knowest. 

11 For if I be an offender, 
or have committed any thing 
worthy of death, I refuse not to 
die: but if there be none of 
these things w^iereof these ac- 
cuse me, no man may deliver 
me unto them. I appeal unto 
Cesar. 

12 Then Festus, when he had 
conferred with the council, an- 
swered. Hast thou appealed 
unto Cesar? unto Cesar shalt 
thou go. 

13 And after certain days, 
king Agrippa and Bernice came 
unto Cesarea, to salute Festus. 

14 And when they had been 
there many days, Festus de- 
clared Paul's cause unto the 
king, saying. There is a certain 
man left in bonds by Felix : 

15 About whom, when I was at 
Jerusalem, the chief priests and 
the elders of the Jews informed 
me, desiring to have judgment 
against him. 

16 To whom I answered, It is 
not the manner of the Romans to 
deliver any man to die, before 
that he which is accused have 
the accusers face to face, and 
have license to answer for him- 
self concerning the crime laid 
against him. 

17 Therefore, when they were 
come hither, without any delay 
on the morrow I sat on the 
judgment-seat, and commanded 
the man to be brought forth ; 

18 Against^^Avhom, when the 
accusers stood up, they brought 

248 



and answer etk in his defence. CHAP, 

12 And the J neither found 
me in the temple disputing with 
any man, neither raising up the 
people, neither in the syna- 
gogues, nor in the city : 

13 Neither can they prove 
the things whereof they now 
accuse me. 

14 But this I confess unto 
thee, that after the way which 
they call heresy, so worship I 
the God of my fathers, believing 
all things which are written in 
the law and in the prophets : 

1.5 And have hope toward 
God, which they themselves 
also allow, that there shall be a 
resurrection of the dead, both 
of the just and unjust. 

16 And herein do I exercise 
myself, to have always a con- 
science void of offence toward 
God, and toivard men. 

17 Now, after many years, I 
came to bring alms to my nation, 
and offerings. 

18 Whereupon certain Jews 
from Asia found me purified in 
the temple, neither with multi- 
tude, nor with tumult : 

19 Who ought to have been 
here before thee, and object, if 
they had aught against me. 

20 Or else let these same here 
say, if they have found any evil 
doing in me, while I stood be- 
fore the council, 

21 Except it be for this one 
voice, that I cried, standing 
among them. Touching the re- 
surrection of the dead I am 
called in question by you this 
day. 



. XXV. His discourse before Felix. 

22 And when Felix heard 
these things, having more per- 
fect knowledge of that way, he 
deferred them, and said, When 
Lysias the chief captain shall 
come down, I will know the ut- 
termost of your matter. 

23 And he commanded a cen- 
turion to keep Paul, and to let 
him have liberty, and that he 
should forbid none of his ac- 
quaintance to minister, or come 
unto him. 

24 And after certain days, 
when Felix came with his wife 
Drusilla, which was a Jewess, 
he sent for Paul, and heard 
him concerning the faith in 
Christ. 

25 And as he reasoned of 
righteousness, temperance, and 
judgment to come, Felix trem- 
bled, and answered. Go thy way 
for this time; when I have a 
convenient season, I will call 
for thee. 

26 He hoped also that money 
should have been given him of 
Paul, that he might loose him : 
wherefore he sent for him the 
oftener, and communed with 
him. 

27 But after two years Por- 
cius Festus came into Felix' 
room: and Felix, willing to shew 
the Jews a pleasure, left Paul 
bound. 

CHAP. XXV. 
Paul appealeth to Cesar, 
l^OW when Festus was come 
J-^ into the province, afler 
three days he ascended from 
Cesarea to Jerusalem. 
247 



Agrippa desireih to hear Paul, CHAP 
none accusation of such things 
as I supposed : 

19 But had certain questions 
against him of their own super- 
stition, and of one Jesus, which 
was dead, whom Paul affirmed 
to be ahve. 

20 And because I doubted 
of such manner of questions, I 
asked him whether he would 
go to Jerusalem, and there be 
judged of these matters. 

21 But when Paul had ap- 
pealed to be reserved unto the 
hearing of Augustus, I com- 
manded him to be kept till I 
might send him to Cesar. 

22 Then Agrippa said unto 
Festus, I would also hear the 
man myself To-morrow, said 
he, thou shalt hear him. 

23 And on the morrow, when 
Agrippa was come, and Bernice, 
with great pomp, and was en- 
tered into the place of hearing, 
with the chief captains and 
principal men of the city, at 
Festus' commandment Paul was 
brought forth. 

24 And Festus said. King 
Agrippa, and all men which are 
here present with us, ye see this 
man about whom all the multi- 
tude of the Jews have dealt with 
me, both at Jerusalem, and also 
here, crying that he ought not 
to live any longer. 

25 But when I found that he 
had committed nothing worthy 
of death, and that he himself 
hath appealed to Augustus, I 
have determined to send him. 

26 Of whom I have no certain 



. XXVI. who pleadeih before him. 
thing to write unto my lord. 
Wherefore I have brought him 
forth before you, and specially 
before thee, O king Agrippa, 
that after examination had, I 
might have somewhat to write. 
27 For it seemeth to me un- 
reasonable to send a prisoner, 
and not withal to signify the 
crimes laid against him. 
CHAP. XXVI. 
Paul pleadeth before Agrippa, 

THEN Agrippa said unto 
Paul, Thou art permitted 
to speak for thyself Then Paul 
stretched forth the hand, and 
answered for himself: 

2 I think myself happy, king 
Agrippa, because 1 sliall answer 
for myself this day before thee, 
touching all the things whereof 
I am accused of the Jews : 

3 Especially, because I know 
thee to be expert in all customs 
and questions which are among 
the Jews : wherefore I beseech 
thee to hear me patiently. 

4 My manner of life from my 
youth, which was at the first 
among mine own nation at Jeru- 
salem, know all the Jews, 

5 Which knew me from the 
beginning, (if they would testi- 
fy,) that after the most straitest 
sect of our religion, I lived a 
Pharisee. 

6 And now I stand, and am 
judged for the hope of the pro- 
mise made of God unto our 
fathers : 

7 Unto which promise our 
twelve tribes,-^nstantly serving 
God day and night, hope to 

249 



Paul, before Agrippa, 



THE ACTS. 



relaieth his conversion. 



come. For which hope's sake, 
king Agrippa, I am accused of 
the Jews. 

8 Why should it be thought 
a thing incredible with you, that 
God should raise the dead .^^ 

9 I verily thought with myself, 
that I ought to do many things 
contrary to the name of Jesus 
of Nazareth. 

10 Which thing I also did in 
Jerusalem : and many of the 
saints did I shut up in prison, 
having received authority from 
the chief priests; and when 
they were put to death, I gave 
my voice against them, 

1 1 And I punished them oft 
in every synagogue, and com- 
pelled them to blaspheme ; and 
being exceedingly mad against 
them, I persecuted them even 
unto strange cities. 

12 Whereupon, as I went to 
Damascus, with authority and 
commission from the chief 
priests, 

13 At mid-day, O king, I saw 
in the way a light from heaven, 
above the brightness of the sun, 
shining round about me, and 
them which journeyed with me. 

14 And when w^e were all 
fallen to the earth, I heard a 
voice speaking unto me, and 
saying in the Hebrew tongue, 
Sairf, Saul, why persecutest thou 
me ? // is hard for thee to kick 
against the pricks. 

15 And I said. Who art thou, 
Lord ? And he said, I am Jesus 
whom thou persecutest. 

16 But rise, and stand upon 



thy feet : for I have appeared 
unto thee for this purpose, to 
make thee a minister and a wit- 
ness both of these things which 
thou hast seen, and of those 
things in the which I will appear 
unto thee ; 

17 Delivering thee from the 
people, and from the Gentiles, 
unto whom now I send thee, 

18 To open their eyes, and 
to turn them from darkness to 
light, and fi'om- the power of 
Satan unto God, that they may 
receive forgiveness of sins, and 
inheritance among them which 
are sanctified by faith that is in 
me. 

19 W^hereupon, O king Agrip- 
pa, I was not disobedient unto 
the heavenly vision : 

20 But shew^ed first unto them 
of Damascus, and at Jerusalem, 
and throughout all the coasts 
of Judea, and then to the Gen- 
tiles, that they should repent 
and turn to God, and do works 
meet for repentance. 

21 For these causes the Jews 
caught me in the temple, and 
w^ent about to kill me, 

22 Having therefore obtained 
help of God, I continue unto 
this day, witnessing both to 
small and great, saying none 
other things than those which 
the prophets and Moses did say 
should come : 

23 That Christ should suffer, 
and that he should be the first 
that should rise from the dead, 
and should shew light unto the 
people, and to the Gentiles 

250 



Agrippa almost a Christian, CHAP. 

24 And as he thus spake for 
himself, Festus said with a loud 
voice, Paul, thou art beside 
thyself; much learning doth 
make thee mad. 

25 But he said, I am not mad, 
most noble Festus; but speak 
forth the words of truth and 
soberness. 

26 For the king knoweth of 
these things, before whom also 
I speak freely. For I am per- 
suaded that none of these things 
are hidden from him ; for this 
thing was not done in a corner. 

27 King Agrippa, believest 
thou the prophets ? I know that 
thou believest. 

28 Then Agrippa said unto 
Paul, Almost thou persuadest 
me to be a Christian. 

29 And Paul said, I would to 
God, that not only thou, but also 
all that hear me this day, were 
both almost, and altogether such 
as I am, except these bonds. 

30 And when he had thus 
spoken, the king rose up, and 
the governor, and Bernice, and 
they that sat with them : 

31 And when they were 
gone aside, they talked between 
themselves, saying. This man 
doeth nothing worthy of death, 
or of bonds. 

32 Then said Agrippa unto 
Festus, This man might have 
been set at liberty, if he had 
not appealed unto Cesar. 

CHAP. XXVII. 
PauVs dangerous voyage. 

AN D when it was deter- 
mined, that we should sail 



XXVII. Paul saileih towards Rome, 
into Italy, they delivered Paul 
and certain other prisoners unto 
one named Julius, a centurion 
of Augustus' band. 

2 And entering into a ship 
of Adramyttium, we launched, 
meaning to sail by the coasts of 
Asia, one Aristarchus, a Mace- 
donian of Thessalonica, being 
with us. 

3 And the next day we touch- 
ed at Sidon. And Julius cour- 
teously entreated Paul, and gave 
him liberty to go unto his friends 
to refresh himself 

4 And when we had launched 
from thence, we sailed under 
Cyprus, because the winds were 
contrary. 

5 And when we had sailed 
over the sea of Cilicia and Pam- 
phylia, we came to Myra, a city 
of Lycia. 

6 And there the centurion 
found a ship of Alexandria sail- 
ing into Italy; and he put us 
therein. 

7 And when we had sailed 
slowly many days, and scarce 
were come over against Cnidus, 
the wind not suffering us, we 
sailed under Crete, over against 
Salmone : 

8 And hardly passing it, came 
unto a place which is called. 
The Fair Havens; nigh where- 
unto was the city of Lasea. 

9 Now when much time was 
spent, and when sailing was 
now dangerous, because the 
fast was now already past, Paul 
admonished tkem^ 

10 And said unto them, Sirs, 

551 



PauVs dangerous voyage THE ACTS 

I perceive that this voyage will 
be with hurt and much damage, 
not only of the lading and ship, 
but also of our lives. 

11 Nevertheless, the centu- 
rion believed the master and the 
owner of the ship more than 
those things which were spoken 
by Paul. 

12 And because the haven 
was not commodious to winter 
in, the more part advised to 
depart thence also, if by any 
means they might attain to 
Phenice, and there to winter; 
which is an haven of Crete, and 
lieth toward the south-west and 
north-west. 

13 And when the south wind 
blew softly, supposing that they 
had obtained their purpose, 
loosing thence^ they sailed close 
by Crete. 

14 But not long after there 
arose against it a tempestuous 
wind, called Euroclydon. 

15 And when the ship was 
caught, and could not bear up 
into the wind, we let her drive. 

16 And running under a 
certain island which is called 
Clauda, we had much work to 
come by the boat : 

17 Which when they had 
taken up, they used helps, un- 



dergirding the ship ; and fearing 
lest they should fall into the 
quicksands, strake sail, and so 
were driven. 

18 And we being exceedingly 
tossed with a tempest, the next 
day they lightened the ship ; 

1 9 And the third day we cast 



in sailing towards Rome. 
out with our own hands the 
tackling of the ship. 

20 And when neither sun nor 
stars in many days appeared, 
and no small tempest lay on us, 
all hope that we should be 
saved was then taken away. 

21 But after long abstinence, 
Paul stood forth in the midst of 
them, and said, Sirs, ye should 
have hearkened unto me, and 
not have loosed from Crete, and 
to have gained this harm and 
loss. 

22 And now I exhort you to 
be of good cheer: for there 
shall be no loss of any man'^s life 
among you, but of the ship. 

23 For there stood by me 
this night the angel of God, 
whose I am, and whom I serve, 

24 Saying, Fear not, Paul ; 
thou must be brought before 
Cesar : and lo, God hath given 
thee all them that sail with thee. 

25 Wherefore, sirs, be of 
good cheer : for I believe God, 
that it shall be even as it was 
told me. 

26 Howbeit, we must be cast 
upon a certain island. 

27 But when the fourteenth 
night was come, as we were 
driven up and down in Adria, 
about midnight the shipmen 
deemed that they drew near to 
some country ; 

28 And sounded, and found 
it twenty fathoms : and when 
they had gone a little further, 
they sounded again, and found 
it fifteen fathoms. 

29 Then fearing lest they 

252 



He Joretelleth a shipwreck, CHAP, 
should have fallen upon rocks, 
they cast four anchors out of the 
stern, and wished for the day. 

30 And as the shipmen were 
about to flee out of the ship, 
when they had let down the 
boat into the sea, under colour 
as though they would have cast 
anchors out of the foreship, 

31 Paul said to the centurion, 
and to the soldiers, Except 
these abide in the ship, ye can- 
not be saved. 

32 Then the soldiers cut off 
the ropes of the boat, and let 
her fall off 

33 And while the day was 
coming on, Paul besought them 
all to take meat, saying. This 
day is the fourteenth day that 
ye have tarried, and continued 
fasting, having taken nothing. 

34 Wherefore I pray you to 
take some meat ; for this is for 
your health : for there shall not 
an hah' fall from the head of any 
of you. 

35 And when he had thus 
spoken, he took bread, and gave 
thanks to God in presence of 
them all ; and when he had 
broken zV, he began to eat. 

36 Then Avere they all of 
good cheer, and they also took 
some meat. 

37 And we were in all in the 
ship two hundred threescore 
and sixteen souls. 

38 And when they had eaten 
enough, they lightened the ship, 
and cast out the wheat into the 



sea. 



39 And when it was day, they 



XXVI II. which is verified hy the event, 
knew not the land : but they 
discovered a certain creek with 
a shore, into the which they 
were minded, if it were possible, 
to thrust in the ship. 

40 And when they had taken 
up the anchors, they committed 
themselves unto the sea, and 
loosed the rudder-bands, and 
hoised up the mainsail to the 
wind, and made toward shore. 

41 And falling into a place 
where two seas met, they ran 
the ship aground ; and the fore- 
part stuck fast, and remained 
unmoveable, but the hinder part 
was broken with the violence 
of the waves. 

42 And the soldiers' counsel 
was to kill the prisoners, lest 
any of them should swim out, 
and escape. 

43 But the centurion, willing 
to save Paul, kept them from 
their purpose, and commanded 
that they which could swim, 
should cast themselves first into 
the sea^ and get to land : 

44 And the rest, some on 
boards, and some on broken 
pieces of the ship. And so it 
came to pass, that they escaped 
all safe to land. 

CHAP, xxvin. 

Paid shipwrecked at Melita. 

AN D when they were es- 
caped, then they knew 
that the island was called Me- 
lita. 

2 And the barbarous people 
shewed us no little kindness : 
for they kindled a fire, and re- 
ceived us every one, because of 
253 



Paul leaves Melita, THE 

the present rain, and because 
of the cold. 

3 And when Paul had ga- 
thered a bundle of sticks, and 
laid them on the fire, there came 
a viper out of the heat, and 
fastened on his hand. 

4 x4nd when the barbarians 
saw the venomous beast hang on 
his hand, they said among them- 
selves, No doubt this man is a 
murderer, whom, though he 
hath escaped the sea, yet ven- 
geance suifereth not to live. 

5 And he shook off the beast 
into the fire, and felt no harm. 

6 Plowbeit, they looked when 
he should have swollen, or 
fallen down dead suddenly : but 
after they had looked a great 
while, and saw no harm come 
to him, they changed their 
minds, and said that he was a 
god. 

7 In the same quarters were 
possessions of the chief man of 
the island, whose name was 
Publius; who received us, and 
lodged us three days cour- 
teously. 

8 And it came to pass, that 
the father of Publius lay sick 
of a fever, and of a bloody-flux : 
to whom Paul entered in, and 
prayed, and laid his hands on 
him, and healed him. 

9 So when this was done, 
others also which had diseases 
in the island, came, and were 
healed : 

10 Who also honoured us 
with many honours ; and when 
we departed, they laded its 



ACTS. and arrives at Rome, 

with such things as were neces- 
sary. 

11 And after three months 
we departed in a ship of Alex- 
andria, which had wintered in 
the isle, whose sign was Castor 
and Pollux. 

12 And landing at Syracuse, 
we tarried there three days. 

13 And from thence we 
fetched a compass, and came to 
Rhegium: and after one day 
the south wind blew, and we 
came the next day to Puteoli : 

14 Where we found brethren, 
and were desired to tarry with 
them seven days : and so we 
went toward Rome. 

15 And from thence, when 
the brethren heard of us, they 
came to meet us as far as Appii- 
forum, and The Three Taverns ; 
whom when Paul saw, he thank- 
ed God, and took courage. 

16 And when we came to 
Rome, the centurion delivered 
the prisoners to the captain of 
the guard : but Paul was suffer- 
ed to dwell by himself, with a 
soldier that kept him. 

17 And it came to pass, that 
after three days, Paul called the 
chief of the Jews together. And 
when they were come together, 
he said unto them. Men a7id 
brethren, though I have com- 
mitted nothing against the peo- 
ple, or customs of our fathers, 
yet was I delivered prisoner 
from Jerusalem into the hands 
of the Romans : 

18 Who when they had ex- 
amined me, would have let me 

254 



where he preaches CHAP, 

go, because there was no cause 
of death in me. 

19 But when the Jews spake 
against zV, I was constrained to 
appeal unto Cesar: not that I 
had aught to accuse my nation 
of. 

20 For this cause therefore 
have 1 called for you, to seeyou^ 
and to speak with you : because 
that for the hope of Israel I am 
bound with this chain. 

21 And they said unto him, 
We neither received letters out 
of Judea concerning thee, nei- 
ther any of the brethren that 
came shewed or spake any 
harm of thee. 

22 But we desire to hear of 
thee, what thou thinkest : for as 
concerning this sect, we know 
that every where it is spoken 
against. 

23 And when they had ap- 
pointed him a day, there caiae 
many to him into his lodging : 
to whom he expounded and tes- 
tified the kingdom of God, per- 
suading them concerning Jesus, 
both out of the law of Moses, 
and out of the prophets, from 
morning till evening. 

24 And some believed the 
things which were spoken, and 
some believed not. 

25 And when they agreed 



XXVIII. for two whole years. 

not among themselves, they de- 
parted, after that Paul had 
spoken one word, Well spake 
the Ploly Ghost by Esaias the 
prophet unto our fathers, 

26 Saying, Go tmto this peo- 
ple, and say. Hearing ye shall 
hear, and shall not understand ; 
and seeing ye shall see, and not 
perceive. 

27 For the heart of this peo- 
ple is waxed gross, and their 
ears are dull of hearing, and 
their eyes have they closed ; lest 
they should see with their eyes, 
and hear with their ears, and un- 
derstand with their heart, and 
should be converted, and I 
should heal them. 

28 Be it known therefore 
unto you, that the salvation of 
God is sent unto the Gentiles, 
and that they will hear it. 

29 And when he had said 
these words, the Jcavs departed, 
and had great reasoning among 
themselves. 

30 And Paul dwelt two whole 
years in his own hired house, 
and received all that came in 
unto him, 

31 Preaching the kingdom 
of God, and teaching those 
things which concern the Lord 
Jesus Christ, with all confidence, 
no man forbidding him. 

255 



t The Epistle of PAUL, the Apostle, to the ROMANS. 



CHAP. I. 

PauVs calling commended. 

PAUL, a servant of Jesus 
Clirist, called to be an apos- 
tle, separated unto the gospel 
of God, 

2 (Which he had promised 
afore by his prophets in the 
holy scriptures,) 

3 Concerning his Son Jesus 
Christ our Lord, which was 
made of the seed of David ac- 
cording to the flesh ; 

4 And declared to be the Son 
of God with power, according 
to the Spirit of holiness, by the 
resurrection from the dead : 

5 By whom we have received 
grace and apostleship, for obe- 
dience to the faith among all 
nations, for his name : 

6 Among whom are ye also 
the called of Jesus Christ : 

7 To all that be in Rome, 
beloved of God, called to be 
saints : Grace to you, and peace 
from God our Father, and the 
Lord Jesus Christ. 

8 First, I thank my God 
through Jesus Christ for you all, 
that your faith is spoken of 
throughout the whole world. 

9 For God is my witness, 
whom I serve with my spirit in 
the gospel of his Son, that with- 
out ceasing I make mention of 
you always in my prayers. 

10 Making request (if by any 
ineans now at length I might 



have a prosperous journey by 
the will of God) to come unto 
you. ' 

1 1 For I long to see you, that ' 
I may impart unto you some 
spiritual gift, to the end ye may 
be established ; 

12 That is, that I may be 
comforted together with you, 
by the mutual faith both of you ( 
and me. 

13 Now I would not have 
you ignorant, brethren, that 
oftentimes I purposed to come 
unto you (but was let hitherto) 
that I might have some fruit 
among you also, even as among 
other Gentiles. 

14 I am debtor both to the 
Greeks, and to the Barbarians ; 
b#th to the wise, and to the 
unwise. 

15 So, as much as in me is, 
I am ready to preach the gospel 
to you that are at Rome also. 

16 For I am not ashamed of 
the gospel of Christ : for it is the 
power of God unto salvation to 
every one that believeth ; to the 
Jew first, and also to the Greek. 

17 For therein is the right- 
eousness of God revealed from 
faith to faith : as it is written, 
The just shall live by faith. 

18 For the wrath of God is 
revealed from heaven against all 
ungodliness, and unrighteous- 
ness of men, who hold the truth 
in unrighteousness. 

256 



The apostle descriheth the 

19 Because that which may 
be known of God, is manifest 
in them ; for God hath shewed 
it unto them. 



20 For the invisible things of 
him from the creation of the 



being 



creation 
world are clearly seen, 
understood by the things that 
are made, even his eternal power 
and Godhead; so that they are 
without excuse : 

21 Because that when they 
knew God, they glorified him 
not as God, neither were thank- 
ful, but became vain in their 
imaginations, and their foolish 
heart was darkened. 

22 Professing themselves to 
be wise, they became fools ; 

23 And changed the glory of 
the uncorruptible God into an 
image made like to corruptible 
man, and to birds, and four- 
footed beasts, and creeping 
things. 

24 Wherefore God also gave 
them up to uncleanness, through 
the lusts of their own hearts, to 
dishonour their own bodies be- 
tween themselves : 

25 Who changed the truth of 
God into a lie, and worshipped 
and served the creature more 
than the Creator, who is blessed 
for ever. Amen. 

26 For this cause God gave 
them up unto vile affections. 
For even their women did 
change the natural use into that 
which is against nature : 

27 And likewise also the men, 
leaving the natural use of the 
woman, burned in their lust one 

17 



understanding, 



CHAP. II. corruption of the Gentiles, 

toward another; men with men 
working that which is unseemly, 
and receiving in themselves 
that recompense of their error 
which was meet. 

28 And even as they did not 
like to retain God in their know- 
ledge, God gave them over to 
a reprobate mind, to do those 
things which are not convenient: 

29 Being filled with all un- 
righteousness, fornication, wick- 
edness, covetousness, malicious- 
ness; full of envy, murder, de- 
bate, deceit, mahgnity; whis- 
perers, 

30 Backbiters, haters of God, 
despiteful, proyd, boasters, in- 
ventors of evil things, disobe- 
dient to parents, 

31 Without 
covenant-breakers, without na- 
tural affection, implacable, un- 
merciful : 

32 Who, knowing the judg- 
ment of God, that they which 
commit such things are worthy 
of death ; not only do the same, 
but have pleasure in them that 
do them. 

CHAP. II. 
Who are justified. 

THEREFORE thou art in- 
excusable, O man, whoso- 
ever thou art, that judgest : for 
wherein thou judgest another, 
thou condemnest thyself; for 
thou that judgest, doest the 
same things. 

2 But we are sure that the 
judgment of God is accordin 
to truth, against them whic 
commit such things* 

257 



God'' 8 impartial judgment, ROMANS 

3 And thinkest ihou this, O 
man, that iud^est them which 



judgest 

do such things, and doest the 
same, that thou shalt escape 
the judgment of God ? 

4 Or despisest thou the riches 
ofhis goodness, and forbearance, 
and long-suffering; not knowing 
that the goodness of God lead- 
eth thee to repentance ? 

5 But after thy hardness and 
impenitent heart, treasurest up 
unto thyself wrath against the 
day of vvrath, and revelation of 
the righteous judgment of God; 

6 Who will render to every 
man according to his deeds : 

7 To them who by patient 
continuarce in well-doing, seek 
for glory, and honour, and im- 
mortality ; eternal life : 

8 But unto them that are 
contentious, and do not obey the 
truth, but obey unrighteousness; 
indignation and wrath, 

9 Tribulation and anguish, 
upon every soul of man that 
doeth evil ; of the Jew first, and 
also of the Gentile ; 

10 But glory, honour, and 
peace, to every man that work- 
eth good ; to the Jew first, and 
also to the Gentile ; 

11 For there is no respect of 
persons with God. 

12 For as many as have 
sinned without law, shall also 
perish without law : and' as 
manv as have sinned in the law, 
shall be judged by the law, 

13 (For not the hearers of the 
law are just before God, but the 
doers of the law shall be justified. 



Doers of the law justified. 

14 For when the Gentile?, 
which have not the law, do by 
nature the things contamed in 
the law, these having not the 
law, are a law unto them- 
selves. 

15 Which shew the work of 
the law written in their hearts, 
their conscience also bearing 
witness, and their thoughts the 
mean while accusing, or else 
excusing one another;) 

16 In the day when God shall 
judge the secrets of men by 
Jesus Christ, according to my 
gospel. 

17 Behold, thou art called a 
Jew, and restest in the law, and 
makest thy boast of God, 

18 And knowest his will, and 
approvest the things that are 
more excellent, being instructed 
out of the law, 

19 And art confident that 
thou thyself art a guide of the 
blind, a light of them which are 
in darkness, 

20 An instructor of the fool- 
ish, a teacher of babes, which 
hast the form of knowledge, and 
of the truth in the law : 

21 Thou therefore which 
teachest another, teachest thou 
not thyself.'^ thou tliat preachest, 
a man should not steal, dost 
thou steal ? 

22 Thou that sayest, a man 
should not commit adultery, 
dost thou commit adultery ? 
thou that abhorrest idols, dost 
thou commit sacrilege ? 

23 Thou that makest thy 
boast of the law, through break- 

258 



The Jews'' prerogative. CHAP. 111. All are sinners, 

m^ the law dishonourest thou | true, but every man a liar; as 



God ? 

24 For the name of God is 
blasphemed among the Gentiles, 
through you, as it is written. 

25 For circumcision verily 
profiteth, if thou keep the law; 
but if thou be a breaker of the 
law, thy <:ircumcision is made 
uncircumcision. 

26 Therefore, if the uncir- 
cumcision keep the righteous- 
ness of the law, shall not his 
uncircumcision be counted for 
circumcision ? 

27 And shall not uncircum- 
cision which is by nature, if it 
fulfil the law, judge thee, who 
by the letter and circumcision 
dost transgress the law ? 

28 For he is not a Jew, which 
is one outwardly ; neither is that 
circumcision, which is outward 
in the flesh : 

29 But he is a Jew which is 
one inwardly ; and circumcision 
is that of the heart, in the spirit, 
and not in the letter; whose 
praise is not of men, but of 
God. 

CHAP. 111. 
Kone justified by the law. 

WHAT advantage then 
hath the Jew? or what 
profit is there of circumcision ? 

2 Much every way : chiefly, 
because that unto them were 
committed the oracles of God. 

3 For what if some did not 
believe ? shall their unbelief 
make the faith of God without 
effect ? 

4 God forbid : yea, let God be 



it is written. That thou mightest 
be justified in thy sayings, and 
mightest overcome when thou 
art judged. 

5 But if our unrighteousness 
commend the righteousness of 
God, what shall we say? Is 
God unrighteous who taketh 
vengeance? (I speak as a man,) 

6 God forbid : for then how 
shall God judge the world ? 

7 For if the truth of God 
hath more abounded through 
my lie unto his glory ; why yet 
am 1 also judged as a sinner ? 

8 And not rather (as we be 
slanderously reported, and as 
some affirm that we say) Let us 
do evil, that good may come ? 
whose damnation is just. 

9 What then ? are we better 
than they ? No, in no wise : for 
we have before proved both 
Jews and Gentiles, that they 
are all under sin ; 

10 As it is written. There is 
none righteous, no, not one : 

11 There is none that un- 
derstandeth, there is none that 
seeketh after God. 

12 They are all gone out 
of the way, they are together 
become unprofitable : there is 
none that doeth good, no, not 
one. 

13 Their throat is an open 
sepulchre; with their tongues 
they have used deceit ; the 
poison of asps is under their 
lips : 

14 Whose ^nouth is full of 
cursing and bitterness. 

259 



Jetus as well as Gentiles 



ROMANS. 



are all under sin. 



15 Their feet are swift to shed 
blood. 

16 Destruction and misery 
are in their ways : 

17 And the way of peace 
have they not known. 

18 There is no fear of God 
before their eyes. 

19 Now we know that what 
things soever the law saith, it 
saith to them who are under the 
law : that every mouth may be 
stopped, and all the world may 
become guilty before God. 

20 Therefore by the deeds 
of the law, there shall no flesh 
be justified in his sight : for by 
the law IS the knowledge of sin. 

21 But now the righteousness 
of God without the law is mani- 
fested, being witnessed by the 
law and the prophets ; 

22 Even the righteousness of 
God, which is by faith of Jesus 
Christ unto all, and upon all 
them that believe; for there is 
no difference : 

23 For all have sinned, and 
come short of the glory of 
God ; 

24 Being justified freely by 
his grace, through the redemp- 
tion that is in Christ Jesus : 

25 Whom God hath set forth 
to be a propitiation, through faith 
in his blood, to declare his 
righteousness for the remission 
of sins that are past, through 
the forbearance of God; 

26 To declare, / say, at this 
time his ri2:hteousness : that he 
might be just, and the justifier 
of him which believelh in Jesus. 



27 Where is boasting then.^ 
It is excluded. By what law ? 
of works ? Nay; but by the law 
of faith. 

28 Therefore we conclude, 
that a man is justified by faith 
without the deeds of the law. 

29 Is he the God of the Jews 
only ? is he not also of the 
Gentiles.'^ Yes, of the Gentiles 
also : 

30 Seeing it is one God which 
shall justify the circumcision 
by faith, and uncircumcision 
through faith. 

31 Do we then make void the 
law through faith ? God forbid : 
yea, we establish the law. 

CHAP. IV. 
Righteousness imputed by faith. 

WHAT shall we then say 
that Abraham our father, 
as pertaining to the flesh, hath 
found ? 

2 For if Abraham were justi- 
fied by works, he hath whereof 
to glory, but not before God. 

3 For what saith the scrip- 
ture ? Abraham believed God, 
and it was counted unto him 
for righteousness. 

4 Now to him that worketh, 
is the reward not reckoned of 
grace, but of debt. 

5 But to him that worketh 
not, but believeth on him that 
justifieth the ungodly, his faith 
is counted for righteousness. 

6 Even as David also de- 
scribeth the blessedness of the 
man unto whom God imputeth 
righteousness without works, 

7 Sayings Blessed are they 

260 



CHAP. IV 
forgiven, wrath 



in uncir- 



received the sign 



Abraham's faith imputed 

whose iniquities are 

and whose sins are covered 

8 Blessed is the man to 
whom the Lord will not impute 
sin. 

9 Cometh this blessedness 
then upon the circumcision on- 
ly^ or upon the uncircumcision 
also ? For we Say that faith 
was reckoned to Abraham for 
righteousness. 

10 How was it then reckon- 
ed ? when be was in circumci- 
sion, or in uncircumcision ? Not 
in circumcision, but 
cumcision. 

11 And he 
of circumcision, a seal of the 
righteousness of the faith which 
he had yet being uncircumcised : 
that he might be the father of 
all them that believe, though 
they be not circumcised, that 
righteousness might be imputed 
unto them also ; 

12 And the father of circum- 
cision to them who are not of 
the circumcision only, but who 
also walk in the steps of that 
faith of our father Abraham, 
which he had being yet uncircum- 

i cised. 

I 13 For the promise that he 
I should be the heir of the world 
I was not to Abraham, or to his 
i seed, through the law, but 
I through the righteousness of 
j faith. 

14 For if they which are of 
1 the law be heirs, faith is made 
I void, and the promise made of 

none effect. 

15 Because the law worketh 



to him for righteousness, 
for where no law* is, 
there is no transgression. 

16 Therefore it is of faith, 
that it might be by grace ; to the 
end the promise might be sure 
to all the seed : not to that only 
which is of the law, but to that 
also which is of the faith of 
Abraham, who is the father of 
us all, 

17 (As it is written, I have 
made thee a father of many 
nations) before him whom he 
believed, eveti God, who quick- 
eneth the dead, and calleth 
those things which be not, as 
though they were. 

18 Who against hope believed 
in hope, that he might become 
the father of many nations ; 
according to that which was 
spoken. So shall thy seed be. 

19 And being not weak in 
faith, he considered not his own 
body now dead, when he was 
about an hundred years old, 
neither yet the deadness of Sa- 
rah's womb. 

20 He staggered not at the 
promise of God through unbe- 
lief; but was strong in faith, 
giving glory to God ; 

21 And being fully persuaded, 
that what he had promised, he 
was able also to perform. 

22 And therefore it was 
imputed to him for righteous- 
ness. 

23 Now it was not written 
for his sake alone, that it was 
imputed to hin)^ 

24 But for us also, to whom it 
shall be imputed, if we believe 

261 



TJie advantages and extent 



ROMANS. 



on him that raised up Jesus our 
Lord from the dead, 

2.^ Who was delivered for 
our offences, and was raised 
agahi for our justification. 
CHAP. V. 
Reconciliation by Christ. 

THEREFORE being justi- 
fied by faith, we have peace 
with God, through our Lord 
Jesus Christ : 

2 By whom also we have 
access by faith into this grace 
wherein we stand, and rejoice 
in hope of the glory of God. 

3 And not only so^ but we 
glory in tribulations also; know- 
ing that tribulation worketh pa- 
tience ; 

4 And patience, experience ; 
and experience, hope : 

5 And hope maketh not 
ashamed : because the love of 
God is shed abroad in our hearts 
by the Holy Ghost which is 
given unto us. 

6 For when we were yet 
without strength, in due time 
Christ died for the ungodly. 

7 For scarcely for a righteous 
man will one die: yet perad- 
venture for a good man some 
would even dare to die. 

8 But God commendeth his 
love toward us, in that while 
we were yet sinners, Christ died 
for us. 

9 Much more then, being 
now justified by his blood, we 
shall be saved from wrath 
through him. 

10 For if when we were ene- 
mies, we were reconciled to 



of justification hy faitliJ 



God by the death of his Son ; 
much more, being reconciled, 
we shall be saved by his life. 

11 And not only so^ but we 
also joy in God, through our 
Lord Jesus Christ, by whom we 
have now received the atone-^ 
ment. 

12 Wherefore as by one man 
sin entered into the world, and 
death by sin ; and so death 
passed upon all men, for that 
all have sinned. 

13 (For until the law, sin was 
in the world : but sin is not im- 
puted when there is no law. 

14 Nevertheless, death reign- 
ed from Adam to Moses, even 
over them that had not sinned 
after the similitude of AdamV 
transgression, who is the figure 
of him that was to come. 

15 But not as the offence, sa 
also is the ^vee gift. For if 
through the offence of one many 
be dead, much more the grace 
of God, and the gift by grace, 
ivhich is by one man, Jesus 
Christ, hath abounded unto 
many. 

16 And not as it was by one 
that sinned, so is the gift. For 
the judgment was by one to 
condemnation, but the free gift 
is of many offences unto justifi- 
cation. 

17 For if by one man's offence 
death reigned by one ; much 
more they which receive abun- 
dance of grace, and of the gift 
of righteousness, shall reign in 
life by one, Jesus Christ.) 

18 Therefore, as by the of- 

262 



T^iough justified through grace, CHAP. VI. 



we may not live in sin. 



fence of one judgment came upon 
all men to condemnation, even 
so bj the righteousness of one 
the free gift came upon all men 
unto justification of life. 

19 For as by one man's dis- 
obedience many were made 
sinners, so by the obedience 
of one shall many be made 
righteous. 

20 Moreover the law entered, 
that the offence might, abound. 
But where sin abounded, grace 
did much more abound : 

21 That as sin hath reigned 
unto death, even so might grace 
reign through righteousness un- 
to eternal life, by Jesus Christ 
our Lord. 

CHAP. VI. 
. Of newness of life. 

WHAT shall we say then ? 
Shall we continue in sin, 
that grace may abound ? 

2 God forbid : how shall we, 
that are dead to sin, live any 
longer therein ? 

3 Know ye not that so many 
of us as were baptized into Je- 



the body of sin might be de- 
stroyed, that henceforth we 
should not serve sin. 

7 For he that is dead is freed 
from sin. 

8 Now if we be dead with 
Christ, we believe that we shall 
also live with him : 

9 Knowing that Christ, being 
raised from the dead, dieth no 
more ; death hath no more do- 
minion over him, 

10 For in that he died, he 
died unto sin once : but in that 
he iiveth, he liveth unto God. 

11 Likewise reckon ye also 
yourselves to be dead indeed 
unto sin, but alive unto God 
through Jesus Christ our Lord. 

12 Let not sin therefore 
reign in your mortal body, that 
ye should obey it in the lusts 
thereof 

13 Neither yield ye your 
members as instruments of un- 
righteousness unto sin : but 
yield yourselves unto God, as 
those that are alive from the 
dead, and your members as in- 



sus Christ, were baptized into struments of righteousness unto 
his death ? ~ 

4 Therefore we are buried 
with him by baptism into death : 
that like as Christ was raised 
up from the dead by the glory 
of the Father, even so we also 
should walk in newness of life. 

5 For if we have been plant- 
ed together in the likeness of 
his death, we shall be also in 
the likeness of his resurrection : 

6 Knowing this, that our old 
man is crucified with him^ that 



God 

14 For sin shall not have 
dominion over you : for ye are 
not under the law, but under 
grace. 

15 What then.^ shall we sin, 
because we are, not under the 
law, but under grace .^^ God 
forbid. 

16 Know ye not, that to whom 
ye yield yourselves servants ta 
obey, his servants ye are to 
whom ye obey ; whether of siu 

26a 



Death the wages of sin. 



ROMANS. 



The [aw of sin 



unto death, or of obedience unto 
righteousness ? 

17 But God be thanked, that 
ye were the servants of sin ; but 
ye have obeyed from the heart 
that form of doctrine which was 
delivered you. 

18 Being then made free from 
sin, ye became the servants of 
righteousness. 

19 1 speak after the manner 
of men, because of the infirmity 
of your flesh : for as ye have 
yielded your members servants 
to uncleanness and to iniquity, 
unto iniquity ; even so now yield 
your members servants to right- 
eousness, unto holiness. 

20 For when ye were the 
servants of sin, ye were free 
from righteousness. 

21 What fruit had ye then in 
those things whereof ye are 
now ashamed.'^ for the end of 
those things is death. 

22 But now being made free 
from sin, and become servants 
to God, ye have your fruit unto 
holiness, and the end everlast- 
ing life. 

23 For the w^ages of sin is 
death : but the gift of God is 
eternal life, through Jesus Christ 
our Lord. 

CHAP. VII. 
The law is not sin. 

KNOW ye not, brethren, 
(for I speak to them that 
know the law) hov/ that the law 
hath dominion over a man as 
long as he liveth ? 

2 For the woman which hath 
an husband, is bound by the law 



to her husband so long as he 
liveth ; but if the husband be 
dead, she is loosed from the law 
of her husband. 

3 So then, if while her hus- 
band liveth, she be married to 
another man, she shall be called 
an adulteress: but if her hus- 
band be dead, she is free from 
that law ; so that she is no 
adulteress, though she be mar- 
ried to another man. 

4 W^herefore, my brethren, 
ye also are become dead to the 
law by the body of Christ ; that 
ye should be married to another, 
even to him who is raised from 
the dead, that we should bring 
forth fruit unto God. 

5 For when we were in the 
flesh, the motions of sins, which 
were by the law, did work in 
our members to bring forth fruit 
unto death : 

6 But now we are delivered 
from the law, that being dead 
wherein we were held ; that we 
should serve in newness of spirit, 
and not in the oldness of the 
letter. 

7 What shall we say then ? 
Is the law sin.'^ God forbid. 
Nay, I had not known sin, but 
by the law : for I had not known 
lust, except the law had said, 
Thou shalt not covet. 

8 But sin, taking occasion by 
the commandment, wrought in 
me all manner of concupis- 
cence. For without the law 
sin was dead. 

9 For I was alive without the 
law once: but when the com* 

264 



in our members. CHAP. VlII 

mandment came, sin revived, 
and I died. 

10 And the commandment 
which was ordained to life, I 
found to be unto death. 

11 For sin, taking occasion 
by the commandment, deceived 
me, and by it slew me, 

12 Wherefore the law is 
holy, and the commandment 
holy, and just, and good. 

13 Was then that which is 
good made death unto me ? 
God forbid. But sin, that it 
might appear sin, working death 
in me by that which is good ; 
that sin by the commandment 
might become exceeding sinful. 

14 For we know that the law 
is spiritual : but I am carnal, 
sold under sin. 

15 For that which I do, I 
allow not : for what I would, 
that do I not ; but what I hate, 
that do I. 

16 If then I do that which I 
would not, I consent unto the 
law that it is good. 

17 Now then it is no more I 
that do it, but sin that dwelleth 
in me. 

18 For I know that in me 
(that is, in my flesh,) dwelleth 
no good thing : for to will is 
present with me; but how to 
perform that which is good, I 
find not. 

19 For the good that I would, 
I do not ; but the evil which I 
would not, that I do. 

20 Now if I do that I \vould 
not, it is no more I that do it, 
but sin that dwelleth in me. 



Enmity of flesh and Spirit. 

21 I find then a law, that 
when I would do good, evil is 
present with me. 

22 For I delight in the law 
of God, after the inward man: 

23 But I see another law in 
my members warring against 
the law of my mind, and bring- 
ing me into captivity to the law 
of sin which is in my mem- 
bers. 

24 O wretched man that I am ! 
who shall deliver me from the 
body of this death ? 

25 I thank God, through 
Jesus Christ our Lord. So then, 
with the mind 1 myself serve 
the law of God ; but with the 
flesh the law of sin. 

CHAP. VIIT. 
Works of the flesh and Spirit, 

THERE is therefore now 
no condemnation to them 
which are in Christ Jesus, who 
walk not after the flesh, but 
after the Spirit. 

2 For the law of the Spirit of 
life in Christ Jesus, hath made 
me free from the law of sin and 
death. 

3 For what the law could not 
do, in that it w^as weak through 
the flesh, God sending his own 
Son in the likeness of sinful 
flesh, and for sin, condemned 
sin in the flesh : 

4 That the righteousness of 
the law^ might be fulfilled in us^ 
who walk not after the flesh, but 
after the Spirit. 

5 For they that are after the 
flesh, do miitd^the things of the 
flesh: but they that are after 

265 



The benefit of adoption. ROMANS 

the Spirit, the things of the 
Spirit. 

C For to be carnally minded 
is death ; but to be spiritually 
minded is life and peace : 

7 Because the carnal mind 
15 enmity against God : for it is 
not subject to the law of God, 
neither indeed can be. 

8 So then they that are in the 
flesh cannot please God. 

9 But ye are not in the flesh, 
but in the Spirit, if so be that 
the Spirit of God dwell in you. 
Now, if any man have not the 
Spirit of Christ, he is none of 
his. 

10 And if Christ be in you, 
the body is dead because of sin ; 
but the Spirit is life because of 
righteousness. 

11 But if the Spirit of him 
that raised up Jesus from the 
dead dwell in you, he that 
raised up Christ from the dead 
shall also quicken your mortal 
bodies by his Spirit that dwell- 
eth'^'Jn you. 

12^ Therefore, brethren, we 
are debtors not to the flesh, to 
live after the flesh. 

I '^ For if ye live after the flesh, 
ye shall die : but if ye througl 
the Spirit do mortify the deeds 
of the body, ye shall live. 

I I For as many as are led 
by the Spirit of God, they ate 
the sons of God. 

15 For ye have not received 
the spirit of bondage again to 
fear; but ye have received the 
Spirit of adoption, whereby we 
cry, Abba, Father. 



Intercession of the Spirit. 

16 The Spirit itself beareth 
witness with our spirit, that we 
are the children of God : 

17 And if children, then heirs: 
heirs of God, and joint-heirs 
with Christ; if so be that we 
suffer with him^ that we may be 
also glorified together. 

18 For I reckon, that the 
sufferings of this present time 
are not worthy to be compared 
with the glory which shall be 
revealed in us. 

19 For the earnest expecta- 
tion of the creature waiteth for 
the' manifestation of the sons of 
God. 

20 For the creature was 
made subject to vanity, not 
willingly, but by reason of him 
who hath subjected the same in 
hope ; 

21 Because the creature itself 
also shall be delivered from the 
bondage of corruption, into the 
glorious liberty of the children 
of God. 

22 For we know that the 
whole creation groaneth, and 
travaileth in pain together until 
now : 

23 And not only thei/^ but 
ourselves also, which have the 
first-fruits of the Spirit, even 
we ourselves groan within our- 
selves, waiting for the adoption, 
to wit^ the redemption of our 
body. 

24 For we are saved by hope. 
But hope that is seen, is not 
hope : for what a man seeth, 
why doth, he yet hope for } 

25 But if we hope for that 
266 



with 



The grounds and assurance 
we see not, then do we 
patience wait for it, 

26 Likewise the Spirit also 
helpeth our infirmities: for we 
know not what we should pray 
for as we ought : but the Spirit 
itself maketh intercession for us 
witli groanings which cannot be 
uttered. 

27 And he that searcheth the 
hearts knoweth whatw the mind 
of the Spirit, because he maketh 
intercession for the saints, ac- 
cording to the will of God. 

28 And we know that all 
things work together for good, 
to them that love God, to them 
who are the called according to 
his purpose. 

29 For whom he did fore- 
know, he also did predestinate 
to be conformed to the image of 
his Son, that he might be the 
first-born among many brethren. 

30 Moreover, whom he did 
predestinate, them he also call- 
ed : and whom he called, them 
he also justified : and whom he 
justified, them he also glorified. 

31 What shall we then say to 
these things.'^ If God be for us, 
who ca?i be against us ? 

32 He that spared not his 
own Son, but delivered him up 
for us all, how shall he not with 
him also freely give us all 



th 



insjsr 



33 Who shall lay any thing to 
the charge of God's elect .f* // 
e;yGod that justifieth : 

34 Who is he that condemn- 
eth ? It is Christ that died, yea 



CHAP. IX, cfa Christian'' s hope 

is even at the right hand of God, 
who also maketh intercession 
for us. 

35 Who shall separate us 
from the love of Christ.'* shall 
tribulation, or distress, or perse- 
cution, or famine, or nakedness, 
or peril, or sword } 

36 As it is written. For thy 
sake we are killed all the day 
long; we are accounted as sheep 
for the slaughter. 

37 Nay, in all these things 
we are more than conquerors, 
through him that loved us. 

38 For I am persuaded, that 
neither death, nor life, nor 
angels, nor principalities, nor 
powers, nor things present, nor 
things to come, 

39 Nor height, nor depth, 
nor any other creature, shall be 
able to separate us from the love 
of God which is in Christ Jesus 
our Lord. 

CHAP. IX. 
Paul's sorrow for the Jews, 

I SAY the truth in Christ, 
I lie not, my conscience also 
bearing me witness in the Holy 
Ghost, 

2 That I have great heavi- 
ness and continual sorrow in my 
heart. 

3 For I could wish that my- 
self were accursed from Christ, 
for my brethren, my kinsmen 
according to the flesh: 

4 Who are Israelites; to whom 
pertaineth the adoption, and tlie 
glory, and the covenants, and the 
giving of the^w, and the ser- 



rather, that is risen again, who! vice of God^ and the promises; 

267 



God hath mercy ROMANS 

5 Whose are the fathers, and 
of whom, as concerning the 
flesh, Christ came, who is over 
all, God blessed for ever. Amen. 

6 Not as though the word of 
God hath taken none effect. 
For they are not all Israel, 
which are of Israel : 

7 Neither,, because they are 
the seed of Abraham, are they 
all children: but, In Isaac shall 
thy seed be called. 

8 That is. They Avhich are 
the children of the flesh, these 
are not the children of God ; 
but the children of the promise 
are counted for the seed. 

9 For this is the word of 



promise. At this time will 
and Sarah shall have 



come, 
son. 

10 And not only this; but 
when Rebecca also had con- 
ceived by one, even by our fa- 
ther Isaac, 

1 1 (For ihe children being not 
yet born, neither having done 
any good or evil, that the pur- 
pose of God, according to elec- 
tion might stand, not of w^orks, 
but of him that calleth ;) 

12 It was said unto her. The 
elder shall serve the younger. 

13 As it is written, Jacob have 
1 loved, but Esau have 1 hated. 

14 What shall w^e say then ? 
Is there unrighteousness with 
God.? God forbid. 

15 For he saith to Moses, 1 
will have mercy on whom I will 
have mercy, and I will have 
compassion on whom I will have 
compassion. 



071 whom he will. 

16 So then, it is not of him 
that willeth, nor of him that run- 
neth, but of God that sheweth 
mercy. 

17 For the scripture saith 
unto Pharaoh, Even for this 
same purpose have I raised thee 
up, that I might shew my pow- 
er in thee, and that my name 
might be declared throughout 
all the earth. 

18 Therefore hath he mercy 
on whom he will have mercy, and 
whom he will he hardeneth. 

19 Thou wilt say then unto 
me. Why doth he yet find 
fault } for who hath resisted his 
will ? 

20 Nay but, O man, who art 
thou that repliest against God ? 
Shall the thing formed say to 
him that formed it, Why hast 
thou made me thus } 

21 Hath not the potter power 
over the clay, of the same lump 
to make one vessel unto honour, 
and another unto dishonour } 

22 What if God, willing to 
shew his wrath, and to make his 
power knowm, endured with 
much long-suffering the vessels 
of wrath fitted to destruction : 

23 And that he might make 
known the riches of his glory 
on the vessels of mercy, which 
he had afore prepared unto 

24 Even us, whom he hath 
called, not of the Jews only, 
but also of the Gentiles ? 

25 As he saith also in Osee, 
I will call them My people, 
which were not my people; 

268 



The Gentiles called. CHAP. X 

and her beloved, which was not 
beloved. 

26 And it shall come to pass, 
that in the place where it was 
said unto them. Ye are not mj 
people; there shall they be 
called. The children of the living 
God. 

27 Esaias also crieth con- 
cerning Israel, Though the num 
ber of the children of Israel be 
as the sand of the sea, a rem- 
nant shall be saved : 

28 For he will finish the 
work, and cut it short in right- 
eousness: because a short work 
will the Lord make upon the 
earth. 

29 And as Esaias said before. 
Except the Lord of Sabaoth 
had left us a seed, we had been 
as Sodoma, and been made like 
unto Gomorrah. 

30 What shall we say then ? 
That the Gentiles which fol- 
lowed not after righteousness, 
have attained to righteousness, 
even the righteousness which is 
of faith: 

31 But Israel, which followed 
after the law of righteousness, 
hath not attained to the law of 
righteousness. 

32 Wherefore? Because //icz/ 
sought it not by faith, but as it 
were by the works of the law. 
For they stumbled at that stum- 
bling-stone ; 

33 As it is written, Behold, 
I lay in Sion a stumbling-stone, 
apd rock of offence : and who- 
soever believeth on him shall 
not be ashamed. 



The righteousness of faith 
CHAP. X. 
JVb believer shall he confounded. 

■ORETHREN, my 



heart's 
desire and prayer to God 
for Israel is, that they might be 
saved. 

2 For I bear them record 
that they have a zeal of God, 
but not according to knowledge. 

3 For they, being ignorant of 
God's righteousness, and going 
about to establish their own 
righteousness, have not submit- 
ted themselves unto the right- 
eousness of God. 

4 For Christ is the end of the 
law for righteousness to every 
one that believeth. 

5 For Moses describeth the 
righteousness which is of the 
law. That the man which 
doeth those things shall live by 
them. 

6 But the righteousness which 
is of faith speaketh on this wise, 
Say not in thine heart. Who 
shall ascend into heaven ? (that 
is, to bring Christ down from 
above .*) 

7 Or, Who shall descend into 
the deep? (that is, to bring up 
Christ again from the dead.) 

8 But what saith it? The 
word is nigh thee, even in thy 
mouth, and in thy heart : that 
is, the word of faith, which we 
preach : 

9 That if thou shalt confess 
with thy mouth the Lord Jesus, 
and shalt believe in thine heart 
that God hath raised him from 
the dead, thou shalt be saved. 

10 For with the heart, man 
269 



Salvation open to all believers. ROMANS. A remnant of Israel to he saved. 



believeth unto righteousness ; 
and with the mouth, confession 
is made unto salvation. 

1 1 For the scripture saith, 
Whosoever believeth on him 
shall not be ashamed. 

12 For there is no difference 
between the Jew and the Greek : 
for the same Lord over ail, is 
rich unto all that call upon him. 

13 For whosoever shall call 
upon the name of the Lord shall 
be saved. 

14 How then shall they call 
on him in whom they have not 
believed ? and how shall they 
believe in him of whom they 
have not heard ? and how shall 
they hear without a preacher.-^ 

15 And how shall they preach, 
except they be sent? as it is 
written, How beautiful are the 
feet of them that preach the 
gospel of peace, and bring glad 
tidings of good things! 

16 But they have not all 
obeyed the gospel. For Esaias 
saith. Lord, who hath believed 
our report ? 

17 So then, faith comefh by 
hearing, and hearing by the 
word of God. 

18 But I say, Have they not 
heard ? Yes verily, their sound 
went into all the earth, and 
their words unto the ends of the 
world. ^- 

1 9 But I say, Did not Israel 
know ? First, Moses saith, I 
will provoke you to jealousy by 
them that are no people, a7id 
by a foolish nation I will anger 
you. 



20 But Esaias is very bold, 
and saith, I was found of them 
that sought me not ; I was made 
manifest unto them that asked 
not after me. 

21 But to Israel he saith. All 
day long I have stretched forth 
my hands unto a disobedient 
and gainsaying people. 

CHAP. XI. 
All Israel not rejected. 

tSAY then, Hath God cast 
aw^ay his people ? God forbid. 
For I also am an Israelite, of 
the seed of Abraham, of the 
tribe of Benjamin. 

2 God hath not cast away 
his people which he foreknew. 
Wot ye not what the scripture 
saith of Elias ? how he maketh 
intercession to God against Is- 
rael, saying, 

3 Lord, they have killed thy 
prophets, and digged down thine 
altars ; and I am left alone, and 
they seek my life. 

4 But what saith the answer of 
God unto him ? I have reserved 
to myself seven thousand men, 
w^ho have not bowed the knee 
to the image of Baal. 

5 Even so then at this present 
time also there is a remnant 
according to the election of 
grace. 

6 And if by grace, then is if 
no more of works : otherw ise 
grace is no more grace. But if 
// be of works, then is it no more 
grace : otherwise work is no 
more w^ork. 

7^ What then .J* Israel hath 
not obtained that which he 
270 



The admission of the Gentiles CHAP, 
seeketh for; but the election 
hath obtained it, .and the rest 
were bUnded, 

8 (According as it is written, 
God hath given them the spirit 
of slumber, eyes that they should 
not see, and ears that they should 
not hear;) unto this day. 

9 And David saith. Let their 
table be made a snare, and a 
trap, and a stumbling-block, and 
a recompense unto them : 

10 Let their eyes be darken- 
ed, that they may not see, and 
bow down their back always. 

11 I say then, Have they 
stumbled that they should fall ? 
God forbid : but rather through 
their fall salvation is come unto 
the Gentiles, for to provoke 
them to jealousy. 

12 Now if the fall of them be 
the riches of the world, and the 
diminishing of them the riches 
of the Gentiles ; how much more 
their fulness.'^ 

1,3 For I speak to you Gen- 
tiles, inasmuch as I am the 
apostle of the Gentiles, I mag- 
nify mine office : 

14 If by any means I may 
provoke to emulation them which 
are my tlesh, and might save 
some of them. 

1 5 For if the casting away of 
them be the reconciling of the 
woMd, what shall the receiving 
of them be, but life from the 
dead ? 

16 For if the fir^t fruit be 
holy, the lump /^ also holt/: and 
if the root be holy, so are the 
branches. # 



XL into the church of Christ. 

17 And if some of the branch- 
es be broken offj and thou, being 
a wild olive-tree, wert graffed in 
among them, and with them 
partakest of the root and fatness 
of the olive-tree; 

18 Boast not against the 
branches. But if thou boast, 
thou bearest not the root, but 
the root thee. 

19 Thou wilt say then. The 
branches were broken off, that 
I might be gralfed in. 

20 Well ; because of unbelief 
they were broken off, and thou 
standest by faith. Be not high- 
minded, but fear: 

21 For if God spared not the 
natural branches, take heed lest 
he also spare not thee. 

22 Behold therefore the good- 
ness and severity of God : on 
them which fell, severity ; but 
toward thee, goodness, if thou 
continue in to goodness: other- 
wise thou also shalt be cut off! 

23 And they also, if they 
abide not still in unbelief, shall 
be grafted in : for God is able 
to graff'them in again. 

24 For if thou wert cut out of 
the olive-tree which is wild by 
nature, and wert graffed con- 
trary to nature into a good olive- 
tree ; how much more shall these, 
which be the natural branches, 
be graffed into their own olive- 
tree ? 

25 For I would not, brethren, 
that ye should be ignorant of 
this mystery, (lest ye should be 
wise in your own conceits) that 
blindness in part is happened to 

271 



God''s goodness unsearchable » ROMANS 
Israel, until the fulness of the 
Gentiles be come in. 

26 And so all Israel shall he 
saved : as it is written, There 
shall come out of Sion the De- 
liverer, and shall turn awaj un- 
godliness from Jacob : 

27 For this is uiy covenant 
unto them, when I shall take 
away their sins. 

28 As concerning the gospel, 
they ore enemies for your sakes : 
but as touching the election, 
they are beloved for the fathers' 
sakes. 

29 For the gifts and calling of 
God are without repentance. 

.30 For as ye in times past 
have not believed God, yet have 
now obtained mercy through 
their unbelief; 

31 Even so have these also 
now not believed, that through 
your mercy they also may ob- 
tain mercy. 

32 For God hath concluded 
them all in unbelief, that he 
might have mercy upon all. 

33 O the depth of the riches 
both of the wisdom and know- 
ledge of God ! how unsearch- 
able are his judgments, and his 
ways past finding out ! 

34 For who hath known the 
mind of the Lord ? or who hath 
been his counsellor ? 

35 Or who hath first given to 
him, and it shall be recompensed 
unto him again ? 

36 For of him, and through 
him, and to him are ail things : 
to whom be glory for ever. 
Amen. 



The gifts of grace. 
CHAP. XII. 
Pride forbidden, 

BESEECH you therefore, 
brethren, by the mercies of 
God, that ye present your bodies 
a living sacrifice, holy, accept- 
able unto God, which is your 
reasonable service. 

2 And be not conformed to 
this world : but be ye transform- 
ed by the renewingof your mind, 
that ye may prove what is that 
good, and acceptable, and per- 
fect will of God. 

3 For I say, through the 
grace given unto me, to every 
man that is among you, not to 
think of himself more highly 
than he ought to think ; but to 
think soberly, according as God 
hath dealt to every man the 
measure of faith. 

4 For as we have many 
members in one body, and all 
members have not the same 
office: 

5 So we, being many, are one 
body in Christ, and every one 
members one of another. 

6 Having then gifts, difTering 
according to the grace that is 
given to us, whether prophecy, 
let us prophesy according to the 
proportion of faith ; 

7 Or ministry, let us wait on 
our ministering : or he that teach- 
eth, on teaching : 

8 Or he that exhorteth, on 
exhortation : he that giveth, let 
him do it with simplicity: he 
that ruleth, with diligence ; he 
that sheweth mercy, with cheer- 
fulness. 

272 



The apostle exkortetk CHAP 

9 Let love be without dis- 
simulation. Abhor that which 
is evil; cleave to that which is 
good. 

10 Be kindly afiectioned one 
to another with brotherly love ; 
in honour preferring one an- 
other; 

11 Not slothful in business; 
fervent in spirit; serving the 
Lord; 

12 Rejoicing in hope; patient 
in tribulation; continuing instant 
in prayer; 

13 Distributing to the neces- 
sity of saints ; given to hospi- 
tality. 

14 Bless them which perse- 
cute you ; bless, and curse not. 

15 Rejoice with them that 
do rejoice, and weep with them 
that weep. 

16 Be of the same mind one 
toward another. Mind not high 
things, but condescend to men 
of low estate. Be not wise in 
your own conceits. 

17 Recompense to no man 
evil for evil. Provide things 
honest in the sight of all men. 

18 If it be possible, as much 
as lieth in you, live peaceably 
with all men. 

19 Dearly beloved, avenge 
not yourselves, but rather give 
place unto wrath : for it is writ- 
ten. Vengeance is mine ; I will 
repay, saith the Lord. 

20 Therefore, if thine enemy 
hunger, feed him ; if he thirst, 
give him drink : for in so doing 
thou shalt heap coals of fire on 
his head. 

18 



, XIII. to sundry practical duties 

21 Be not overcome of evil, 
but overcome evil with good. 
CHAP. XIII. 
Obedience to magistrates, 
E T every soul be subject 
unto the higher powers. 
For there is no power but of 
God : the powers that be, are 
ordained of God. 

2 Whosoever therefore resist- 
eth the power, resisteth the 
ordinance of God : and they that 
resist shall receive to themselves 
damnation. 

3 For rulers are not a terror 
to good works, but to the evil. 
Wilt thou then not be afraid of 
the power? do that which is 
good, and thou shalt have praise 
of the same : 

4 For he is the minister of God 
to thee for good. But if thou 
do that which is evil, be afraid ; 
for he beareth not the sword in 
vain : for he is the minister of 
God, a revenger to execute wrath 
upon him that doeth evil. 

5 Wherefore ye must needs 
be subject, not only for wrath, 
but also for conscience sake. 

6 For, for this cause pay ye 
tribute also : for they are God's 
ministers, attending continually 
upon this very thing. 

7 Render therefore to all their 
dues : tribute to whom tribute is 
due ; custom to whom custom ; 
fear to whom fear ; honour to 
whom honour. 

8 Owe no man any thing, but 
to love one another : for he that 
loveth anothe^ath fulfilled the 
law. 

273 



Love is the fulfilling of the law, ROMANS 

9 For this, Thou shalt not 
commit aciulterj, Thou shalt 
not kill, Thou shalt not steal. 
Thou shalt not bear false wit- 
ness, Thou shalt not covet ; and 
if there be any other command- 
ment, it is briefly comprehend- 
ed in this saying, namely. Thou 
shalt love thy neighbour as thy- 
self 

10 Love worketh no ill to his 
neighbour : therefore love is the 
fulfilling of the law. 

11 And that, knowing the 
time, that now it is high time 
to wake out of sleep : for now 
is our salvation nearer than when 
we believed. 

12 The night is far spent, the 
day is at hand : let us therefore 
cast off the works of darkness, 
and let us put on the armour of 
light. 

13 Let us walk honestly, as 
in the day : not in rioting and 
drunkenness, not in chambering 
and wantonness, not in strife and 
envying. 

14 But put ye on the Lord 
Jesus Christ, and make not pro- 
vision for the flesh, to fulfil the 
lusts thereof. 

CHAP. XIV. 
Days and meats indifferent. 

HIM that is weak in 
faith receive ye, but 
to doubtful disputations. 

2 For one believeth that he 
may eat all things ; another, who 
is weak, eateth herbs. 

3 Let not him that eateth, 
despise him that eateth not ; and 
let not him which eateth not, 



the 

not 



JS/'ot to censure others 
for God 



judge him that eateth 
hath received him. 

4 Who art thou that judgest 
another man's servant.'^ to his 
own master he standeth or fall- 
eth : yea, he shall be holden up : 
for God is able to make him 
stand. 

5 One man esteemeth one day 
above another : another esteem- 
eth every day alike. Let every 
man be fully persuaded in his 
own mind. 

6 He that regardeth the day, 
regardeth it unto the Lord : and 
he that regardeth not the day,* 
to the Lord he doth not regard 
it. He that eateth, eateth to 
the Lord, for he giveth God , 
thanks ; and he that eateth not, ^ 
to the Lord he eateth not, and 
giveth God thanks. 

7 For none of us liveth to i 
himself, and no man dieth to 
himself 

8 For whether we live, we 
live unto the Lord ; and whether 
we die, we die unto the Lord : 
whether we live therefore, or 
die, we are the Lord's. 

9 For to this end Christ both 
died, and rose, and revived, 
that he might be Lord both of 
the dead and living. 

10 But why dost thou judge 
thy brother ? or why dost thou 
set at nought thy brother ? for 
we shall all stand before the 
judgment-seat of Christ. 

1 1 For it is written, ^^s I live, 
saith the Lord, every knee shall 
bow to me, and every tongue 
shall confess to God. 

274 



for things indifferent. 

12 So then every one of us 
shall give account of himself to 
God. 

13 Let us not therefore judge 
one another any more: but 
judge this rather, that noman put 
a stumbling-block, or an occa- 
sion to fall in his brother's way. 

14 1 know, and am persuaded 
by the Lord Jesus, that there is 
nothing unclean of itself: but 
to him that esteemeth any thing 
to be unclean, to him it is un- 
clean. 

15 But if thy brother be 
grieved with thy meat, now 
walkest thou not charitably. 
Destroy not him with thy meat, 
for whom Christ died. 

16 Let not then your good 
be evil spoken of: 

17 For the kingdom of God 
is not meat and drink, but right- 
eousness, and peace^ and joy 
in the Holy Ghost. 

18 For he that in these 
things serveth Christ, is accept- 
able to God^ and approved of 
men* 

19 Let us therefore follow 
after the things which make for 
peace, and^ things wherewith 
one may edify another. 

20 For meat destroy not the 
work of God. All things indeed 
are pure ; but it is evil for that 
man who eateth with offence. 

21 // is good neither to eat 
flesh, nor to drink wine, nor 
any thing whereby thy brother 
stumbleth^ or is offended, or is 
made weak. 

22 Hast thou faith } have it 



CHAP. XV. The intent of the Scriptures. 
to thyself before God. Happy is 
he that condemneth not himself 
in that thing which he alloweth. 
23 And he that doubteth is 
damned if he eat, because he 
eateth not of faith : for whatso- 
ever is not of faith is sin. 
CHAP. XV. 
T%e receiving of the Gentites, 

WE then that are strong 
ought to bear the infir- 
mities of the weak^ and not to 
please ourselves. 

2 Let every one of us please 
his neighbour for his good to 
edification. 

3 For even Christ pleased not 
himself; but, as it is written, 
The reproaches of them that 
reproached thee fell on me. 

4 For whatsoever things were 
written aforetime, were written 
for our learning, that we through 
patience and comfort of the 
scriptures might have hope. 

5 Now the God of patience 
and consolation grant you to be 
like-minded one toward another 
according to Christ Jesus : 

6 That ye may with one mind 
and one mouth glorify God, 
even the Father of our Lord 
Jes%s Christ. 

7 Wherefore receive ye one 
another, as Christ also received 
us, to the glory of God. 

8 Now I say that Jesus Christ 
was a minister of the circum- 
cision for the truth of God, to 
confirm the promises made unto 
the fathers : 

9 And th^ the Gentiles 
might glorify God for his mercy; 

275 



The receiving of the Gentiles 

as it is written, For this cause 

I will confess to thee among 

the Gentiles, and sing unto thy 

name. 

10 And again he saith, Re- 
joice, ye Gentiles, with his 
people. 

11 And again, Praise the 
Lord, all ye Gentiles ; and laud 
him, all ye people. 

12 And again Esaias saith, 
There shall be a root of Jesse, 
and he that shall rise to reign 
over the Gentiles ; in him shall 
the Gentiles trust. 

13 Now the God of hope fill 
you with all joy and peace in 
believing, that ye may abound 
in hope, through the power of 
the Holy Ghost. 

1 4 And I myself also am per- 
suaded of you, my brethren, that 
ye also are full of goodness, filled 
with all knowledge, able also to 
admonish one another. 

15 Nevertheless, brethren, I 
have written the more boldly 
unto you in some sort, as putting 
you in mind, because of the 
grace that is given to me of God, 

16 That I should be the 
minister of Jesus Christ to the 
Gentiles, ministering the g^pel 
of God, that the offering up of 
the Gentiles might be accept- 
able, being sanctified by the 
Holy Ghost. 

17 1 have therefore whereof 
I may glory through Jesus Christ, 
in those things which pertain to 
God. 

18 For I will not dare to 
speak of any of those things 



ROMANS. The success and exiensivenese 
which Christ hath not wrought 



by me, to make the Gentiles 
obedient, by word and deed, 

19 Through mighty signs and 
wonderi, by the power of the 
Spirit of God; so that from Je- 
rusalem, and round about unto 
Illyricum, I have fully preached 
the gospel of Christ. 

20 Yea, so have I strived to 
preach the gospel, not where 
Christ was named, lest I should 
build upon another man's foun- 
dation : 

21 But as it is written, To 
whom he was not spoken of 
they shall see : and they that 
have not heard shall understand. 

22 For which cause also 1 
have been much hindered from 
coming to you. 

23 But now having no more 
place in these parts, and having 
a great desire these many years 
to come unto you ; 

24 Whensoever I take my 
journey into Spain, I will come 
to you : for I trust to see you 
in my journey, and to be 
brought on my way thitherward 
by you, if first I be somewhat 
filled with your company. 

25 But now I go unto Jerusa- 
lem to minister unto the saints. 

26 For it hath pleased them 
of Macedonia and Achaia to 
make a certain contribution for 
the poor saints which are at Je- 
rusalem. 

27 It hath pleased them 
verily; and their debtors they 
are. For if the Gentiles have 
been made partakers of their 

276 



CHAP. XVI 
their duty 
unto them 



of PauVs preaching, 
spiritual things, 
also to minister 
carnal things. 

28 When therefore I have 
performed this, and have sealed 
to them this fruit, I will come 
by you into Spain. 

29 And I am sure that v^^hen 
I come unto you, I shall come 
in the fulness of the blessing of 
the gospel of Christ. 

30 Now 1 beseech you, 
brethren, for the Lord Jesus 
Christ's sake, and for the love 
of the Spirit, that ye strive to- 
gether with me in your prayers 
to God for me ; 

31 That I may be delivered 
from them that do not believe 
inJudea; and that my service 
which / have for Jerusalem, may 
be accepted of the saints ; 

32 That I may come unto 
you with joy by the will of 
God, and may with you be 
refreshed. 

33 Now the God of peace be 
with you all. Amen. 

CHAP. XVI. 
PauVs salutations. 

I COMMEND unto you 
Phebe our sister, which is 
a servant of the church which is 
at Cenchrea : 

2 That ye receive her in the 
Lord, as becometh saints, and 
that ye assist her in whatsoever 
business she hath need of you : 
for she hath been a succourer of 
many, and of myself also. 

3 Greet Priscilla and Aquila, 
my helpers in Christ Jesus : 

4 Who have for my life laid 



Salutations and greetings 
down their own necks: unto 
whom not only I give thanks, 
but also all the churches of the 
Gentiles. 

5 Likewise greet the church 
that is in their house. Salute 
my well-beloved Epenetus, who 
is the first-fruits of Achaia unto 
Christ. 

6 Greet Mary, who bestowed 
much labour on us. 

7 Salute Andronicus and 
Junia, my kinsmen, and my fel- 
low-prisoners, who are of note 
among the apostles, who also 
were in Christ before me. 

8 Greet Amplias my beloved 
in the Lord. 

9 Salute Urbane, our helper 
in Christ, and Stachys my 
beloved. 

10 Salute Apelles approved 
in Christ. Salute them which 
are of Aristobulus' household, 

11 Salute Herodion my kins- 
man. Greet them that be of 
the household of IS aLVcissus, which 
are in the Lord. 

12 Salute Tryphena and Try- 
phosa, who labour in the Lord. 
Salute the beloved Persis, which 
laboured much in the Lord. 

13 Salute Rufus chosen in 
the Lord, and his mother and 
mme. 

14 Salute Asyncritus, Phle- 
gon, Hermas, Patrobas, Her- 
mes, and the brethren which are 
with them. 

15 Salute Philologus, and 
Julia, Nereus, and his sister, 
and Olympas, ^d all the saints 
which are with them. 

277 



2*0 avoid divisions : 

16 Salute one another with 
an holy kiss. The churches of 
Christ salute you. 

17 Now I beseech you, breth- 
ren, mark them which cause 
divisions and offences, contrary 
to the doctrine which ye have 
learned ; and avoid them. 

18 For they that are such 
serve not our Lord Jesus Christ, 
but their own belly; and by 
good words and fair speeches 
deceive the hearts of the simple. 

19 For your obedience is 
come abroad unto all men. I am 
glad therefore on your behalf: 
but yet I would have you wise 
unto that which is good, and 
simple concerning evil. 

20 And the God of peace shall 
bruise Satan under your feet 
shortly. The grace of our Lord 
Jesus Christ be with you. Amen. 

21 Timotheus my work-fellow, 
and Lucius, and Jason, and So- 
gipater, my kinsmen, salute you. 

22 1 Tertius, who wrote this 
epistle, salute you in the Lord. 



ROMANS, XVI. The apostle's conclusion 

23 Gaius mine host, and of 
the whole church, saluteth you. 
Erastus the chamberlain of the 
city saluteth you, and Quartus 
a brother. 

24 The grace of our Lord 
Jesus Christ be with you all. 
Amen. 

25 Now to him that is of 
power to establish you accord- 
ing to my gospel, and the preach- 
ing of Jesus Christ, according 
to the revelation of the mystery, 
which was kept secret since the 
world began, 

26 But now is made manifest, 
and by the scriptures of the 
prophets, according to the com- 
mandment of the everlasting 
God, made known to all nations 
for the obedience of faith : 

27 To God only wise, be glory 
through Jesus Christ for ever. 
Amen. 

IF Written to the Romans from 
Corinthus, and sent by Phebe 
servant of the church al 
Cenchrea. 



t llie First Epistle of PAU|., the Apostle, to the CORINTHIANS. 



CHAP. I. 
Paul exhorteth to unity, 

PAUL, called to be an apos- 
tle of Jesus Christ through 
the will of God, and Sosthenes 
our brother, 

2 Unto the church of God 
which is at Corinth, to them 
that are sanctified in Christ 



Jesus, called to be saints, with 
all that hi every place call upon 
the name of Jesus Christ our 
Lord, both theirs and ours : 

3 Grace be unto you, and 
peace from God our Father, and 
from the Lord Jesus Christ. 

4 I thank my God always on 
your behalf, for the grace of 

278 



Against strife^ dissentions, I. CORINTHIANS, I. and worldly wisdom. 
God which is given youbj Jesus I had baptized in mine own 
Christ ; 

5 That in every thing ye are 
enriched by him, in all utterance, 
and in all knowledge ; 

6 Even as the testimony of 
Christ was confirmed in you : 

7 So tliat ye come behind in 
no gift ; waiting for the coming 
of our Lord Jesus Christ : 

8 Who shall also contirm you 
unto the end, that ye may be 
blameless in the day of our Lord 
Jesus Christ. 

9 God is faithful, by whom 
ye were called unto the fellow- 
ship of his Son Jesus Christ our 
Lord. 

10 Now I beseech you, breth- 
ren, by the name of our Lord 
Jesus Christ, that ye all speak 
the same thing, and that there 
be no divisions among you ; but 
that ye be perfectly joined to- 
gether in the same mind, and in 
the same judgment. 

1 1 For it hath been declared 
unto me of you, my brethren, by 
them which are of the house of 
Chloe, that there are conten- 
tions among you. 

12 Now this I say, that every 
one of you saith, I am of Paul ; 
and I of ApoUos ; and I of Ce- 
phas ; and 1 of Christ. 

13 Is Christ divided.!^ was 
Paul crucified for you ? or were 
ye baptized in the name of 
Paul? 

14 I thank God that I bap- 
tized none of you, but Crispus 
and Gaius; 

15 Lest any should say that 



I had baptized in mine 
name. 

16 And I baptized also the 
household of Stephanas; be- 
sides, I know not whether I bap- 
tized any other. 

17 For Christ sent me not to 
baptize, but to preach the gos- 
pel : not with wisdom of words, 
lest the cross of Christ should 
be made of none effect. 

18 For the preaching of the 
cross is to them that perish, fool- 
ishness; but unto us which are 
saved, it is the power of God. 

19 For it is written, I will 
destroy the wisdom of the wise, 
and will bring to nothing the un- 
derstanding of the prudent. 

20 Where is the wise ? where 
is the scribe ? where is the dis- 
puter of this world ? hath not 
God made foolish the wisdom 
of this w^orld ? 

21 For after that in the 
wisdom of God the world by 
wisdom knew not God, it pleas- 
ed God by the foolishness of 
preaching to save them that 
believe. 

22 For the Jews require a 
sign, and the Greeks seek after 
wisdom : 

23 But we preach Christ cru- 
cified, unto the Jews a stum- 
bling-block, and unto the Greeks 
foolishness ; 

24 But unto them which are 
called, both Jews and Greeks, 
Christ the powder of God, and 
the wisdom of God. 

25 Because the foolishness of 
God is wiser than men ; and the 

279 



Human boasting reproved. 1. CORINTHIANS. Power andmauTicr oj PauVs 



weakness ofGod is stronger than 
men. 

26 For ye see your calling, 
brethren, how that not many 
wise men after the flesh, not 
many mighty, not many noble 
are called : 

27 But God hath chosen the 
foolish things of the world to 
confound the wise; and God 
hath chosen the weak things of 
the world to confound the things 
which are mighty; 

28 And base things of the 
world, and things which are 
despised, hath God chosen, yea, 
and things which are not, to 
bring to nought things that 
are : 

29 That no flesh should glory 
in his presence. 

30 But of him are ye in Christ 
Jesus, who of God is made unto 
us wisdom, and righteousness, 
and sanctification, and redemp- 
tion : 

31 That, according as it is 
written, He that glorieth, let him 
glory in the Lord. 

CHAP. II. 
The success of PauVs preaching. 

AND I, brethren, when I 
came to you, came not 
with excellency of speech, or of 
wisdom, declaring unto you the 
testimony of God. 

2 For I determined not to 
know any thing among you, save 
Jesus Christ, and him crucified. 

3 And I was with you in 
weakness, and in fear, and in 
much trembling. 

4 And my speech and my 



preaching was not with enticing 
words of man's wisdom, but in 
demonstration of the Spirit, and 
of power : 

5 That your faith should not 
stand in the wisdom of men, but 
in the power of God. 

6 Howbeit, we speak wisdom 
among them' that are perfect: 
yet not the wisdom of this world, 
nor of the princes of this world, 
that come to nought : 

7 But we speak the wisdom 
of God in a mystery, even the 
hidden wisdom which God or- 
dained before the world unto 
our glory ; 

8 Which none of the princes 
of this world knew : for had 
they known it, they would not 
have crucified the Lord of glory. 

9 But as it is written, Eye 
hath not seen, nor ear heard, 
neither have entered into the 
heart of man, the things which 
God hath prepared for them 
that love him. 

10 But God hath revealed 
them unto us by his Spirit ; for 
the Spirit searcheth ail things, 
yea, the deep things of God. 

1 1 For what man knoweth the 
things of a man, save the spirit 
of man which is in him ? even 
so the things of God knoweth no 
man, but the Spirit of God. 

12 Now we have received, 
not the spirit of the world, but 
the Spirit which is of God; that 
we might know the things that 
are freely given to us of God. 

13 Which things also we 
speak, not in the words which 

280 



preaching (he gospel. 



CHAP. III. Christ the only foundation. 



man's wisdom teacheth, but 
which the Holy Ghost teacheth; 
comparing spiritual things with 
spiritual. 

14 But the natural man re- 
ceiveth not the things of the 
Spirit of God : for they are fool- 
ishness unto him: neither can 
he know them^ because they are 
spiritually discerned. 

15 But he that is spiritual 
judgeth all things, yet he him- 
self is judged of no man. 

1 6 For who hath known the 
mind of the Lord, that he may 
instruct him ? But we have the 
mind of Christ. 

CHAP. III. 
Paul reproveth their dissensions, 

AND I, brethren, could not 
speak unto you as unto 
spiritual, but as unto carnal, 
even as unto babes in Christ. 

2 I have fed you with milk, 
and not with meat : for hitherto 
ye were not able to bear li, nei- 
ther yet now are ye able. 

3 For ye are yet carnal : for 
whereas there is among you envy- 
ing, and strife, and divisions, 
are ye not carnal, and walk as 
men ? 

4 For while one saith, I am 
of Paul; and another, I am of 
Apollos ; are ye not carnal ? 

5 Who then is Paul, and who 
is Apollos, but ministers by whom 
ye believed, even as the Lord 
gave to every man ? 

6 I have planted, Apollos 
watered : but God gave the in- 
crease. 

7 So then, neither is he that 



planteth any thing, neither he 
that watereth: but God that 
giveth the increase. 

8 Now he that planteth and 
he that watereth are one : and 
every man shall receive his own 
reward, according to his own 
labour. 

9 For we are labourers to- 
gether with God : ye are God's 
husbandry, yc are God's build- 
ing. 

10 According to the grace of 
God vs^hich is given unto me, as 
a wise master-builder, I have 
laid the foundation, and another 
buildeth thereon. But let every 
man take heed how he buildeth 
thereupon. 

11 For other foundation can 
no man lay than that is laid, 
which is Jesus Christ. 

12 Now if any man build 
upon this foundation, gold, sil- 
ver, precious stones, wood, hay, 
stubble ; 

13 Every man's work shall 
be made manifest : for the day 
shall declare it, because it shall 
be revealed by fire ; and the fire 
shall try every man's work, of 
what sort it is. 

14 If any man's work abide 
which he hath built thereupon, 
he shall receive a reward. 

15 If any man's work shall be 
burned, he shall suffer loss : but 
he himself shall be saved ; yet 
so as by fire. 

16 Know ye not that ye are 
the temple of God, and that the 
Spirit of God^welleth in you ? 

17 If any man defile the tem- 
281 



How to esteem ministers. 1. CORINT 
pie of God, him shall God de-l 
stroy : for the temple of God is 
holy, which temple ye are. 

18 Let no man deceive him- 
self If any man among you 
seemeth to be wise in this world, 
let him become a fool, that he 
may be wise. 

19 For the wisdom of this 
world is foolishness with God. 
For it is written. He taketh the 
wise in their own craftiness. 

20 And again. The Lord know- 
eth the thoughts of the wise, 
that they are vain. 

21 Therefore let no man 
glory in men : for all things are 
yours ; 

22 Whether Paul, or Apollos, 
or Cephas, or the world, or life, 
or death, or things present, or 
things to come ; all are yours ; 

23 And ye are Christ's : and 
Christ is God's. 

CHAP. IV. 
How to account of ministers, 

LE T a man so account of us, 
as of the ministers of Christ, 
and stewards of the mysteries 
of God. 

2 Moreover, it is required in 
stewards that a man be found 
faithful. 

3 But with me it is a very 
small thing that I should be 
judged of you, or of man's judg- 
ment: yea, I judge not mine 
own self 

4 For I know nothing by my 
self; yet am I not hereby justi- 
fied : but he that judgeth me is 
the Lord 

5 Theiefore judge nothing 



'HIANS. 77ie apostles* sufferings 

before the time, until the Lord 
come, who both will bring to 
light the hidden things of dark- 
ness, and will make manifest 
the counsels of the hearts : and 
then shall every man have praise 
of God. 

6 And these things, brethren, 
I have in a figure transferred to 
myself, and to Apollos, for your 
sakes : that ye might learn in 
us not to think of men above that 
which is written, that no one of 
you be puffed up for one against 
another. 

7 For who maketh thee to 
differ from another P and what 
hast thou that thou didst not 
receive ? now if thou didst re- 
ceive zV, why dost thou glory, as 
if thou hadst not received it ? 

8 Now ye are full, now ye 
are rich, ye have reigned as 
kings without us : and I would 
to God ye did reign, that we 
also might reifijn with you. 

9 For I think that God hath 
set forth us the apostles last, as 
it were appointed to death : for 
we are made a spectacle unto 
the world, and to angels, and to 
men. 

10 We are fools for Christ's 
sake, but ye are wise in Christ ; 
we are weak, but ye are strong; 
ye are honourable, but we are 
despised. 

11 Even unto this present 
hour we both hunger, and thirst, 
and are naked, and are buffeted, 
and have no certain dwelling- 
place ; 

12 And labour, working with 
282 



in the cause of Christ, 



CHAP. V. The incestuous person reproved. 



our own hands. Being reviled, 
we bless ; being persecuted, we 
suffer it ; 

13 Being defamed, we entreat: 
we are made as the filth of the 
world, and are the off-scouring 
of all things unto this day. 

14 I write not these things to 
shame you, but as my beloved 
sons I warn you. 

15 For though ye have ten 
thousand instructors in Christ, 
yet have ye not many fathers : 
for in Christ Jesus I have begot- 
ten you through the gospel. 

16 Wherefore, 1 beseech you, 
be ye followers of me. 

17 For this cause have I sent 
unto you Timotheus, who is my 
beloved son, and faithful in the 
Lord, who shall bring you into 
remembrance of my ways which 
be in Christ, as I teach every 
where in every church. 

18 Now some are puffed up, 
as though I would not come to 
you. 

19 But I will come to you 
shortly, if the Lord will, and 
will know, not the speech of 
them which are puffed up, but 
the power. 

20 For the kingdom of God 
is not in word, but in power. 

21 What will ye.? shall 1 
come unto you with a rod, or 
in love, and in the spirit of 
meekness } 

CHAP. V. 
Of the incestuous person. 

IT is reported commonly that 
there is fornication among 
you, and such fornication as is 



among 
should 



not so much as named 
the Gentiles, that one 
have his father's wife. 

2 And ye are puffed up, and 
have not rather mourned, that 
he that hath done this deed 
might be taken* away from 
among you. 

3 For I verily, as absent in 
body, but present in spirit, have 
judged already as though 1 were 
present, concerning him that hath 
so done this deed, 

4 In the name of our Lord 
Jesus Christ, when ye are ga- 
thered together, and my spirit, 
with the power of our Lord 
Jesus Christ, 

5 To deliver such an one unto 
Satan for the destruction of the 
flesh, that the spirit may be 
saved in the day of the Lord 
Jesus. 

6 Your glorying is not good. 
Know ye not, that a little leaven 
leaveneth the whole lump ? 

7 Purge out therefore the 
old leaven, that ye may be a 
new lump, as ye are unleavened. 
For even Christ our passover is 
sacrificed for us : 

8 Therefore let us keep the 
feast, not with old leaven, nei- 
ther with the leaven of malice 
and wickedness ; but with the 
unleavened bread of sincerity 
and truth. 

9 I wrote unto you in an 
epistle, not to company with for- 
nicators : 

10 Yet not altogether with 
the fornicator^of this world, or 
with the covetous, or extortion- 

283 



of going to law 

ers, or with idolaters 

raust ye needs go 



for then 
^ ^ out of the 

world. 

11 But now I have written 
unto you not to keep company, 
if any man that is called a 
brother be st^ fornicator, or co- 
vetous, or an idolater, or a railer, 
or a drunkard, or an extor- 
tioner : with such an one no not 
to eat. 

12 For what have I to do to 
judge them also that are with- 
out ? do not ye judge them that 
are within ? 

13 But them that are without 
God judgeth. Therefore put 
away from among yourselves 
that wicked person. 

CHAP. VI. 
Against going to law, 

DARE any of you, having a 
matter against another, go 
to law before the unjust, and 
not before the saints ? 

2 Do ye not know that the 
saints shall judge the world ? 
and if the world shall be judged 
by you, are ye unworthy to 
judge the smallest matters ? 

3 Know ye not that we shall 
judge angels ? how much more, 
things that pertain to this life ? 

4 If then ye have judgments 
of things pertaining to this life, 
set them to judge who are least 
esteemed in the church. 

5 I speak to your shame. Is 
it so, that there is not a wise 
man among you ? no, not one 
that shall be able to judge be- 
tween his brethren ? 

6 But brother goeth to law 



CORINTHIANS. before heathen judges. 

with brother, and that before 
the unbelievers. 

7 Now therefore there is ut- 
terly a fault among you, because 
ye go to law one with another. 
Why do ye not rather take 
wrong .'^ why do ye not rather 
suffer yourselves to be defrauded ? 

8 Nay, ye do wrong, and 
defraud, and that your brethren. 

9 Know ye not that the un- 
righteous shall not inherit the 
kingdom of God ? Be not de- 
ceived ; neither fornicators, nor 
idolaters, nor adulterers, nor 
effeminate, nor abusers of them- 
selves with mankind, 

10 Nor thieves, nor covetous, 
nor drunkards, nor revilers, nor 
extortioners, shall inherit the 



kingdom of God. 

11 And such were some of 
you ; but ye are washed, but 
ye are sanctified, but ye are 
justified in the name of the Lord 
Jesus, and by the Spirit of our 
God. 

12 All things are lawful unto 
me, but all things are not expe- 
dient : all things are lawful for 
me, but I will not be brought 
under the power of any. 

13 Meats for the belly, and 
the belly for meats : but God 
shall destroy both it and them. 
Now the body is not for forni- 
cation, but for the Lord; and 
the Lord for the body. 

14 And God hath both raised 
up the Lord, and will also raise 
up us by his own power. 

15 Know ye not, that your 
bodies are the members of 

284 



Against fornication. CHAP 

Christ? shall I then take the 
members of Christ, and make 
them the members of an harlot ? 
God forbid. 

16 What! know ye not that 
he which is joined to an harlot is 
one body ? for two, saith he, 
shall be one flesh. 

17 But he that is joined unto 
the Lord is one spirit. 

18 Flee fornication. Every 
sin that a man doeth, is without 
the body ; but he that commit- 
teth fornication, sinneth against 
his own body. 

1 9 What ! know ye not that 
your body is the temple of the 
Holy Ghost which is in you, 
which ye have of God, and ye 
are not your own ? 

20 For ye are bought with a 
price : therefore glorify God in 
your body, and in your spirit, 
which are God's. 

CHAP. VII. 
l^he use of marriage. 

NOW concerning the things 
whereof ye wrote unto me : 
It is good for a man not to touch 
a woman. 

2 Nevertheless, to avoid for- 
nication, let every man have his 
own wife, and let every woman 
have her own husband. 

3 Let the husband render 
unto the wife due benevolence : 
and likewise also the wife unto 
the husband. 

4 The wife hath not power 
of her own body, but the hus- 
band : and likewise also the 
husband hath not power of his 
own body, but the wife. 



VII. Of marriage and continency. 

5 Defraud ye not one the 
other, except it be with consent 
for a time, that ye may give 
yourselves to fasting and prayer, • 
and come together again, that 
Satan tempt you not for your 
incontinency. 

6 But I speak this by per- 
mission, and not of command- 
ment. 

7 For I would that all men 
were even as I myself. But 
every man hath his proper gift 
of God, one after this manner, 
and another after that. 

8 I say therefore to the un- 
married and widows, It is good 
for them if they abide even as I. 

9 But if they cannot contain, 
let them marry : for it is better 
to marry than to burn. 

10 And unto the married I 
command, yet not I, but the 
Lord, Let not the wife depart 
from her husband : 

11 But and if she depart, let 
her remain unmarried, or be 
reconciled to her husband : and 
let not the husband put away 
his wife. 

12 But to the rest speak I, 
not the Lord, If any brother 
hath a wife that believeth not, 
and she be pleased to dwell 
with him, let him not put her 
away. 

13 And the woman which 
hath an husband that believeth 
not, and if he be pleased to 
dwell with her, let her not leave 
him. 

14 For th^unbelieving hus- 
band is sanctified by the wife, 

285 



Duties of the married state 
and the unbelieving wife is 
sanctified by the husband : else 
were your children unclean; 
but now are they holy. 

1 5 But if the unbelieving de- 
part, let him depart. A brother 
or a sister is not under bondage 
in such cases; but God hath 
called us to peace. 

16 For what knowest thou, 
O wife, whether thou shalt save 
thy husband? or how knowest 
thou, O man, whether thou shalt 
save thy wife ? 

17 But as God hath distri- 
buted to every man, as the Lord 
hath called every one, so let 
him walk. And so ordain I in 
all churches. 

18 Is any man called being 
circumcised ? let him not become 
uncircumcised. Is any called 
in uncircumcision ? let him not 
be circumcised. 

19 Circumcision is nothing, 
and uncircumcision is nothing, 
but the keeping of the com- 
mandments of God. 

20 Let every man abide in 
the same calling wherein he was 
called. 

21 Art thou called being a 
servant ? care not for it ; but if 
thou may est be made free, use 
it rather. 

22 For he that is called in 
the Lord, being a servant, is tbe 
Lord's freeman : likewise also 
he that is called, being free, is 
Christ's servant. 

23 Ye are bought with a price ; 
be not ye the servants of men. 

24 Brethren, let every man, 



I. CORINTHIANS. Directions concerning 

wherein he is called, therein 
abide with God. 

25 Now concerning virgins, 
I have no commandment of the 
Lord ; yet I give my judgment 
as one that hath obtained mercy 
of the Lord to be faithful. 

26 I suppose therefore that 
this is good for the present dis- 
tress ; / say^ that it is good for a 
man so to be. 

27 Art thou bound unto a 
wife.f* seek not to be loosed. 
Art thou loosed from a wife? 
seek not a wife. 

28 But and if thou marry, 
thou hast not sinned : and if a 
virgin marry she hath not sin- 
ned. Nevertheless, such shall 
have trouble in the flesh ; but I 
spare you. 

29 But this I say, brethren, 
The time is short. It remaineth, 
that both they that have wives, 
be as though they had none ; 

30 And they that weep, as 
though they wept not ; and they 
that rejoice, as though they re- 
joiced not ; and they that buy, 
as though they possessed not ; 

31 And they that use this 
world, as not abusing it. For 
the fashion of this world passeth 
away. 

32 But I would have you 
without carefulness. He that is 
unmarried, careth for the things 
that belong to the Lord, how 
he may please the Lord : 

33 But he that is married, 
careth for the things that are 
of the world, how he may please 
Ms wife, 

286 



the marriage of virgins, CHAP 

34 There is difference also 
between a wife and a virgin. 
The unmarried woman careth 
for the things of the Lord, that 
she may be holy, both in body 
and in spirit : but she that is 
married, careth for the things 
of the world, how she may please 
her husband. 

35 And this I speak for your 
own profit ; not that I may cast 
a snare upon you, but for that 
which is comely, and that ye 
may attend upon the Lord with- 
out distraction. 

36 But if any man think that 
he behaveth himself uncomely 
toward his virgin, if she pass 
the flower of her age, and need 
so require, let him do what he 
will, he sinneth not: let them 
marry. 

37 Nevertheless, he that 
standeth steadfast in his heart, 
having no necessity, but hath 
power over his own will, and 
hath so decreed in his heart 
that he will keep his virgin, 
doeth well. 

38 So then he that giveth her 
in marriage doeth well ; but he 
that giveth her not in marriage 
doeth better. 

39 The wife is bound by the 
law as long as her husband 
liveth ; but if her husband be 
dead, she is at liberty to be 
married to whom she will ; only 
in the Lord. 

40 But she is happier if she 
so abide, after my judgment : 
and I think also that I have the 
Spirit of God. 



Vni. Concerning offerings to idols. 

CHAP. VIII. 
Of eating meats offered to idols, 

NOW as touching things of- 
fered unto idols, we know 
that we all have knowledge. 
Knowledge puffeth up, but cha- 
rity edifieth. 

2 And if any man think that 
he knoweth any thing, he know- 
eth nothing yet as he ought to 
know. 

3 But if any man love God, 
the same is known of him. 

4 As concerning therefore the 
eating of those things that are 
offered in sacrifice unto idols, 
we know that an idol is nothing 
in the world, and that there is 
none other God but one. 

5 For though there be that 
are called gods, whether in 
heaven or in earth, (as there be 
gods many, and lords many ;) 

6 But to us there is but one 
God, the Father, of whom are 
all things, and we in him ; and 
one Lord Jesus Christ, by whom 
are all things, and we by him. 

7 Howbeit, thei-e is not in 
every man that knowledge : for 
some with conscience of the 
idol unto this hour eat it as a 
thing offered unto an idol : and 
their conscience, being weak, 
is defiled. 

8 But meat commendeth us 
not to God : for neither if we 
eat are w^e the better ; neither 
if we eat not, are we the worse. 

9 But take heed lest by any 
means this liberty of yours be- 
come a stuml^ig-block to them 
that are weak. 

287 



To avoid giving offence. I. CORINTHIANS. PauPs Christian liberty, and 



10 For if any man see thee, 
which hast knowledge, sit at 
meat in the idol's temple, shall 
not the conscience of him which 
is weak be emboldened to eat 
those things which are offered 
to idols ; 

11 And through thy know- 
ledge shall the weak brother 
perish, for whom Christ died ? 

12 But when ye sin so against 
the brethren, and wound their 
weak conscience, ye sin against 
Christ. 

13 Wherefore, if meat make 
my brother to offend, I will eat 
no flesh while the world stand- 
eth, lest I make my brother to 
offend. 

CHAP. IX. 
Of ministers^ support. 

AM I not an apostle ? 
not free ? have I not 
Jesus Christ our Lord ? are not 
ye my w^ork in the Lord ? 

2 If I be not an apostle unto 
others, yet doubtless I am to 
you : for the seal of mine apos- 
tleship are ye in the Lord. 

3 Mine answer to them that 
do examine me is this ; 

4 Have we not power to eat 
and to drink ? 

5 Have we not power to lead 
about a sister, a wife, as well as 
other apostles, and as the breth- 
ren of the Lord, and Cephas ? 

6 Or I only and Barnabas, 
have not we power to forbear 
working ? 

7 Who goeth a warfare at 
any time at his own charges? 
who planteth a vineyard 



eateth not of the fruit thereof? 
or w^io feedeth a flock, and eat- 
eth not of the milk of the flock? 

8 Say I these things as a 
man ? or saith not the law the 
same also ? 

9 For it is written in the law 
of Moses, Thou shalt not muzzle 
the mouth of the ox that tread- 
eth out the com. Doth God 
take care for oxen ? 

10 Or saith he it altogether 
for our sakes ? For our sakes, 
no doubt, this is written : that 
he that plougheth should plough 
in hope; and that he that 
thresheth in hope should be 
partaker of his hope. 

11 If we have sov/n unto you 
spiritual things, is it a great 
thing if we shall reap your car- 
nal things ? 

12 If others be partakers of 
this power over you, are not w^e 
rather ? Nevertheless we have 
not used this power : but suffer 
all things, lest we should hinder 
the gospel of Christ. 

13 Do ye not know that 
they which minister about holy 
things live of the things of the 
temple, and they which wait at 
the altar are partakers with the 
altar ? 

14 Even so hath the Lord or- 
dained that they which preach 
the gospel should live of the 
gospel. 

15 But 1 have used none of 
these things : neither have I 
written these things, that it 
should be so done unto me : for 

andUV were better for me to die, than 

288 



am I 

seen 



self-denial for the gospeVs sake, CHAP. X. The Christian life a race. 



that any man should make my 
glorying void. 

16 For though I preach the 
gospel, I have nothing to glory 
of: for necessity is laid upon 
me ; yea, wo is unto me, if I 
preach not the gospel ! 

17 For if I do this thing wil- 
lingly, I have a reward : but if 
against my will, a dispensation 
o/* the gospel is committed unto 
me. 

18 What is my reward then? 
Verily that, when I preach the 
gospel, I may make the gospel 
of Christ without charge, that 
I abuse not my power in the 
gospel. 

19 For though I be free from 
all mew, yet have I made myself 
servant unto all, that I might 
gain the more. 

20 And unto the Jews I be- 
came as a Jew, that I might 
gain the Jews ; to them that are 
under the law, as under the 
law, that I might gain them that 
are under the law ; 

21 To them that are without 
law, as without law, (being not 
without law to God, but under 
the law to Christ,) that I might 
gain them that are without law. 

22 To the weak became 1 as 
weak, that I might gain the 
weak : I am made all things to 
all mew, that I might by all 
means save some. 

23 And this I do for the gos- 
pel's sake, that I might be par- 
taker thereof with you. 

24 Know ye not, that they 
which run in a race, run all, but 

19 



M 



one receiveth the prize ? So 
run, that ye may obtam. 

25 And every man that stri- 
veth for the mastery is temperate 
in all things. Now they do it 
to obtain a corruptible crown ; 
but we an incorruptible. 

26 I therefore so run, not as 
uncertainly ; so fight I, not as 
one that beateth the air : 

27 But I keep under my body, 
and bring it into subjection : 
lest that by any means when I 
have preached to others, I my- 
self should be a cast-away. 

CHAP. X. 
Of the Jews'' sacraments, 
OREOVER, brethren, I 
would not that ye should 
be ignorant how that all our 
fathers were under the cloud, 
and all passed through the sea; 

2 And were all baptized unto 
Moses in the cloud and in the 
sea; 

3 And did all eat the same 
spiritual meat ; 

4 And did all drink the same 
spiritual drink: (For they drank 
of that spiritual Rock that fol- 
lowed them : and that Rock was 
Christ.) 

5 But with many of them 
God was not well pleased : for 
they were overthrown in the 
wilderness. 

6 Now these things were our 
examples, to the intent we 
should not lust after evil things, 
as they also lusted. 

7 Neither be ye idolaters, as 
were some ol^them: as it is 
written, The people sat diowu 

289 



Christians must 



I. CORINTHIANS. 



^f 



to eat and drink, and rose up 
to play. 

8 Neither let us commit for- 
nication, as some of them com- 
mitted, and fell in one daj three 
and twenty thousand. 

9 Neither let us tempt Christ, 
as some of them also tempted, 
and were destroyed of serpents. 

10 Neither murmur ye, as 
some of them also murmured, 
and were destroyed of the de- 
stroyer. 

1 1 Now all these things hap- 
pened unto them for ensamples : 
and they are written for our ad- 
monition, upon whom the ends 
of the world are come. 

12 Wherefore let him that 
thinketh he standeth, take heed 
lest he fall. 

1 3 There hath no temptation 
taken you but such as is com- 
mon to man : but God is faithful, 
who will not suffer you to be 
tempted above that ye are able ; 
but wili with the temptation 
also make a way to escape, that 
ye may be able to bear it, 

1 4 Wherefore, my dearly be- 
loved, flee from idolatry. 

15 I speak as to wise men; 
judge ye what I say. 

16 The cup of blessing v»^hich 
we bless, is it not the commu- 
nion of the blood of Christ ? 
The bread which we break, is 
it not the communion of the 
body of Chri&t ? 

17 For we ^e/wfi- many are one 
bread, and one body : for we are 
all partakers of that one bread. 

18 Behold Israel after the 



flee from idotatrj* 



flesh : are not they which eat of 
the sacrifices, partakers of the 
altar ? 

19 What say I then ? that the 
idol is any thing, or that which 
is offered in sacrifice to idols i& 
any thing } 

20 But/^air, that the things 
which the Gentiles sacrifice, 
they sacrifice to devils, and not 
to God : and I would not that 
ye should have fellowship with 
devils. 

21 Ye cannot drink the cup 
of the Lord, and the cup of 
devils : ye cannot be partakers 
of the Lord's table, and of the 
table of devils. 

22 Do we provoke the Lord 
to jealousy ? are we stronger 
than he ? 

23 All things are lawful for 
me, but all things are not expe- 
dient : all things are lawful for 
me, but all things edify not. 

24 Let no man seek his own, 
but every man another's wealth, 

25 Whatsoever is sold in the 
shambles, that eat, asking no 
question for conscience' sake : 

26 For the earth is the Lord's, 
and the fulness thereof 

27 If any of them that believe 
not bid you to a feast ^ and ye be 
disposed to go; whatsoever is 
set before you, eat, asking no 
question for conscience' sake. 

28 But if any man say unto 
you. This is ofllered in sacrifice 
unto idols, eat not for hi& sake 
that shewed it, and for con- 
science' sake : for the earth is the 
Lord's, and the fulness thereof- 

290 



he apostle gtveih certain 

29 Conscience, I say, not 
thine own, but of the other: for 
why is my liberty judged of 
another man'^s conscience ? 

30 For if I by grace be a par- 
taker, why am I evil spoken of 
for that for which I give thanks? 

31 Whether therefore ye eat 
or drink, or whatsoever ye do, 
do all to the glory of God : 

32 Give none offence, neither 
to the Jews, nor to the Gentiles, 
nor to the church of God. 

33 Even as I please all men 
in all things^ not seeking mine 
own profit, but the profit of many, 
that they may be saved. 

CHAP. XI. 
Of covering heads in prayer, 

BE ye followers of me, even 
as I also am of Christ. 

2 Now I praise you, brethren, 
that ye remember me in all 
things, and keep the ordinances, 
as I dehvered them to you. 

3 But I would have you know, 
that the head of every man is 



CHAP. XI. rules for dimne worship. 

7 For a man indeed ought not 
to cover his head, forasmuch as 
he is the image and glory of 
God : but the woman is the 
glory of the man. 

8 For the man is not of the 
but the woman of the 



Christ ; and the 

woman is the man; and the 

head of Christ is God. 

4 Every man praying or pro- 
phesying, having his hedA cover- 
ed, dishonoureth his head. 

5 But every woman that pray- 
eth or prophesieth with her 
head uncovered, dishonoureth 
her head : for that is even all 
one as if she were shaven. 

6 For if the woman be not 
covered, let her also be shorn : 
but if it be a shame for a wo- 
man to be shorn or shaven, let 
her be covered. 

i 



woman, 
man. 

9 Neither was the man cre- 
ated for the woman, but the wo- 
man for the man. 

10 For this cause ought the 
woman to have power on her 
head, because of the angels. 

11 Nevertheless, neither is 
the man without the w oman, nei- 
ther the woman without the man, 
in the Lord. 

12 For as the woman is of 
the man, even so is the man also 
by the woman ; but all things of 
God. 

13 Judge in yourselves: Is it 
comely that a woman pray unto 
God uncovered ? 

14 Doth not even nature itself 
teach you, that if a man have 

head of the Hong hair, it is a shame unto 



him.^ 

15 But if a woman have long 
hair, it is a glory to her : for her 
hair is given her for a covering. 

16 But if any man seem to be 
contentious, we have no such 
custom, neither the churches of 
God. 

17 Now in this that I declare 
mito you^ I praise you not, that 
ye come together not for the 
better, but for the worse. 

18 For first of all, when ye 
come together~in the church, 
I hear that there be divisions 

291 



Of profaning 
among you 
lieve it. 

19 For there 



I. CORINTHIANS 
and I partly be 



must be also 



heresies among you, that they 
which are approved may be 
made manifest among you. 

20 When ye come together 
therefore into one place, this is 
not to eat the Lord's supper. 

21 For in eating every one 
taketh before other his own sup- 
per : and one is hungry, and 
another is drunken. 

22 What ! have ye not houses 
to eat and to drink in? or 
despise ye the church of God, 
and shame them that have not ? 
What shall I say to you } shall 
I praise you in this } 1 praise 
you not. 

23 Fori have received of the 
Lord, that whicli also I deliver- 
ed unto you, That the Lord 
Jesus, the same night in which 
he was betrayed, took bread : 

24 And when he had given 
thanks, he brake eV, and said, 
Take, eat : this is my body, 
which is broken for you : this 
do in remembrance of me. 

25 After the same manner 
also he took the cup, when he 
had supped, saying. This cup 
is the new testament in my 
blood: this do ye, as oft as 
ye drink zV, in remembrance 
of me. 

26 For as often as ye eat 
this bread, and drink this cup, 
ye do shew the Lord's death till 
he come. 

27 W[iercfore,whosoever shall 
eat this bread, and drink this 



the Lord's Supper. 
cup of the Lord, unworthily, 
shall be guilty of the body and 
blood of the Lord. 

28 But let a man examine 
himself, and so let him eat of 
that bread, and drink of that 
cup. 

29 For he that eateth and 
drinketh unworthily, eateth and 
drinketh damnation to himself, 
not discerning the Lord's body. 

30 For this cause many are 
weak and sickly among you, and 
many sleep. 

31 For if we would judge 
ourselves, we should not be 
judged. 

32 But when we are judged, 
we are chastened of the Lord, 
that we should not be condemn- 
ed with the world. 

33 Wherefore, my brethren, 
when ye come together to eat, 
tarry one for another. 

34 And if any man hunger, 
let him eat at home : that ye 
come not together unto con- 
demnation. And the rest will 
I set in order when I come. 

CHAP. XII. 

Diversities of spiritual gifts. 
l^OW concerning spiritual 

pft^'> brethren, I would not 
have you ignorant. 

2 Ye know that ye w^ere Gen- 
tiles, carried away unto these 
dumb idols, even as ye were 
led. 

3 Wherefore I give you to 
understand, that no man speak- 
ing I'y the Spirit of God, calleth 
Jesus accursed : and that no 
man can say that Jesus is 

292 



spiritual gifts diverse. CHAP 

the Lord, but by the Holy 
Ghost. 

4 Now there are diversities 
of gifts, but the same Spirit. 

5 And there are differences 
of administrations, but the same 
Lord. 

6 And there are diversities 
of operations, !>ut it is the same 
God which worketh all in all. 

f But the manifestation of the 
Spirit is given to every man to 
profit withal. 

8 For to one is given by the 
Spirit the word of wisdom; to 
another, the word of knowledge 
by the same Spirit; 

9 To another, faith by the 
Bame Spirit ; to another, the gifts 
of healing by the same Spirit; 

10 To another, the working 
of miracles ; to another, pro- 
phecy ; to another, discerning 
of spirits ; to another, divers 
kinds of tongues ; to another, 
the interpretation of tongues : 

11 But all these worketh that 
one and the self-same Spirit, 
dividing to every man severally 
as he will. 

12 For as the body is one, 
and hath many members, and 
all the members of that one 
body, being many, are one 
body : so also is Christ. 

13 For by one Spirit are we 
all baptized into one body, 
whether we be Jews or Gentiles, 
whether we be bond or free ; and 
have been all made to drink 
into one Spirit. 

14 For the body is not one 
member, but many. 



Xn. JVatural and mystical body, 

15 If the foot shall say. Be- 
cause I am not the hand, I am 
not of the body ; is it therefore 
not of the body ? 

16 And if the ear shall say. 
Because I am not the eye, I am 
not of the body ; is it therefore 
not of the body ? 

17 If the whole body were an 
eye, where were the hearing ? 
If the whole tvere hearing, where 
were the smelling ? 

18 But now hath God set the 
members every one of them in 
the body, as it hath pleased 
him. 

19 And if they were all one 
member, where were the body ? 

20 But now are they many 
members, yet but one body. 

21 And the eye cannot say 
unto the hand, 1 have no need 
of thee : nor again the head to 
the feet, I have no need of you. 

22 Nay, much more those 
members of the body, which 
seem to be more feeble, are 
necessary : 

23 And those members of the 
body, which we think to be less 
honourable, upon these we be- 
stow more abundant honour ; 
and our uncomely parts have 
more abundant comeliness. 

24 For our comely parts Imve 
no need: but God hath tempered 
the body together, having given 
more abundant honour to that 
part which lacked : 

25 That there should be no 
schism in the body ; but that the 
members shoi^ have the same 
care one for another. 

293 



In 



The excellency and I. CORINTFIIANS 

26 And whether one member 
suffer, all the members suffer 
with it ; or one member be 
honoured, all the members re- 
joice with it. 

27 Now je are the body of 
Christ, and members in parti- 
cular. 

28 And God hath set some in 
the church, first apostles, secon- 
darily prophets, thirdly teachers, 
after that miracles, then gifts of 
healings, helps, governments, 
diversities of tongues. 

29 Are all apostles ? are all 
prophets ? are all teachers ? are 
all workers of miracles ? 

30 Have all the gifts of heal- 



ing ? do all speak with tongues .^^ 
do all interpret ^ 

31 But covet earnestly the 
best gifts. And yet shew I unto 
you a more excellent way. 
CHAP. XTII. 
The praise of charity. 

THOUGH I speak with the 
tongues of men and of an- 
gels, and have not charity, I am 
become as sounding brass, or a 
tinkling cymbal. 

2 And though I have the gift 
of prophecy, and understand all 
mysteries, and all knowledge; 
and though J have all faith, so 
that I could remove mountains, 
and have not charity, I am 
nothing. 

3 And though I bestow all 
my goods to feed the poor, and 
though I give my body to be 
burned, and have not charity, 
it profiteth me nothing. 

4 Charity suffereth long, a7id 



praises of charity, 
is kind; charity envieth not; 
charity vaunteth not itself, is 
not puffed up, 

5 Doth not behave itself un- 
seemly, seeketh not her own, 
is not easily provoked, thinketh 
no evil ; 

6 Rejoiceth not in iniquity, 
but rejoiceth in the truth ; 

7 Beareth all things, believeth 
all things, hopeth all things, 
endureth all things. 

8 Charity never faileth : but 
whether there be prophecies, 
they shall fail ; whether there be 
tongues, they shall cease ; whe- 
ther there be knowledge, it shall 
vanish away. 

9 For we know in part, and 
we prophesy in part. 

10 But when that which is 
perfect is come, then that which 
is in part shall be done away. 

11 When I was a child, I 
spake as a child, I understood 
as a child, I thought as a child : 
but when I became a man, I put 
away childish things. 

12 For now we see through 
a glass, darkly ; but then face 
to face : now I know in part ; 
but then shall I know even as 
also I am known. 

13 And now abideth faith, 
hope, charity, these three ; but 
the greatest of these is charity. 

CHAP. XIV. 
Prophecy commended. 

FOLLOW after charity, and 
desire spiritual gifts, but 
rather that ye may prophesy. 

2 For he that speaketh in an 
unknown tongue, speaketh not 
294 



Prophecy preferred before CHAP. XIV, 



the gift of tongues. 



unto men, but unto God : for no 
man understandeth him; how- 
beit in the spirit he speaketh 
mysteries. 

3 But he that prophesieth, 
speaketh unto men to edification, 
and exhortation, and comfort. 

4 He that speaketh in an un- 
known tongue edifieth himself; 
but he that prophesieth edifieth 
the church. 

5 I would that ye all spake 
with tongues, but rather that ve 
prophesied : for greater is he 
that prophesieth than he that 
speaketh with tongues, except 
he interpret, that the church 
may receive edifying. 

6 Now, brethren, if I come 
unto you speaking with tongues, 
what shall I profit you, except 
I shall speak to you either by 
revelation, or by knowledge, or 
by prophesying, or by doctrine? 

7 And even things without 
life giving sound, whether pipe 
or harp, except they give a dis- 
tinction in the sounds, how shall 
it be known what is piped or 
harped ? 

8 For if the trumpet give an 
uncertain sound, who shall pre- 
pare himself to the battle ? 

9 So likewise ye, except ye 
utter by the tongue words easy 
to be understood, how shall it 
be known what is spoken ? for 
ye shall speak into the air. 

10 There are, it may be, so 
many kinds of voices in the 
world, and none of them is 
without signification. 

11 Therefore, if I know not 



the meaning of the voice, I shall 
be unto him that speaketh a 
barbarian, and he that speaketh 
shall be a barbarian unto me. 

12 Even so ye, forasmuch as 
ye are zealous of spiritual gifts^ 
seek that ye may excel to the 
edifying of the church. 

13 Wherefore, let him that 
speaketh in an unknown tongue^ 
pray that he may interpret. 

14 For if I pray in an unknown 
tongue, my spirit prayeth, but 
my understanding is unfruitful. 

15 What is it^ then .^^ I will 
pray with the spirit, and I will 
pray with the understanding al- 
so: I will sing with the spirit, 
and I will sing with the under- 
standing also. 

16 Else, when thou shalt 
bless with the spirit, how shall 
he that occupieth the room of 
the unlearned say Amen at thy 
giving of thanks, seeing he 
understandeth not what thou 
sayest ? 

17 For thou verily givest 
thanks well, but the other is 
not edified. 

18 1 thank my God, I speak 
with tongues more than ye all : 

19 Yet in the church 1 had 
rather speak five words with my 
understanding, that bi/ my voice 
I might teach others also, than 
ten thousand words in an un- 
known tongue. 

20 Brethren, be not children 
in understanding: howbeit, in 
malice be ye children, but in 
understand ingjbe men. 

21 In the law it is written, 

295 



Directions for the exercise I. CORINTHIANS. 



of spiritual gifts. 



With men of other tongues and 
other lips will I speak unto this 
people ; and yet for all that 
will they not hear me, saith the 
Lord. 

22 Wherefore tongues are for 
a sign, not to them that believe, 
but to them that believe not : 
but prophesying serveth not for 
them that believe not, but for 
them which believe. 

23 If therefore the whole 
church be come together into 
one place, and all speak with 
tongues, and there come in 
ikose that are unlearned, or un- 
believers, will they not say that 
ye are mad ? 

24 But if all prophesy, and 
there come in one that believeth 
not, or one unlearned, he is 
convinced of all, he is judged 
of all : 

25 And thus are the secrets 
of his heart made manifest ; and 
so falling down on his face, he 
will w^orship God, and report 
that God is in you of a truth. 

26 How is it then, brethren ? 
when ye come together, every 
one of you hath a psalm, hath 
a doctrine, hath a tongue, hath 
a revelation, hath an interpreta- 
tion. Let all things be done 
unto edifying. 

27 If any man speak in an 
unknown tongue, let if be by two, 
or at the most by three, and 
that by course ; and let one in- 
terpret. 

28 But if there be no inter- 
preter, let ])im keep silence in 



the church ; and let him speak 
to himself, and to God. 

29 Let the prophets speak 
two or three, and let the other 
judge. 

30 If any thing be revealed to 
another that sitteth by, let the 
first hold his peace. 

31 For yc' may all prophesy 
one by one, that all may learn, 
and all may be comforted. 

32 And the spirits of the 
prophets are subject to the 
prophets. 

33 For God is not the author 
of confusion, but of peace, as in 
all churches of the saints. 

34 Let your w omen keep si- 
lence in the churches ; for it is 
not permitted unto them to 
speak : but they are commanded 
to be under obedience, as also 
saith the law. 

35 And if they will learn any 
thing, let them ask their hus- 
bands at home ; for it is a shame 
for women to speak in the church. 

36 What ! came the word of 
God out from you.^^ or came it 
unto you only } 

37 If any man think himself 
to be a prophet, or spiritual, let 
him acknowledge that the things 
that I wTite unto you are the 
commandments of the Lord. 

38 But if any man be igno- 
rant, let him be ignorant. 

39 Wherefore, brethren, covet 
to prophesy, and forbid not to 
speak with tongues. 

40 Let all things be done 
decently, and in order. 

296 



The certainty of 

CHAP. XV. 
Of Christ"* s resurrection. 

MOREOVER, brethren, I 
declare unto you the gos- 
pel which I preached unto you, 
which also ye have received, 
and wherein ye stand ; 

2 By which also ye are saved, 
if ye keep in memory what I 
preached unto you, unless ye 
have believed in vain. 

3 For I delivered unto you 
first of all, that which I also 
received, how that Christ died 
for our sins accordhig to the 
scriptures ; 

4 And that he was buried, 



and that he rose again the third 
according to the scrip- 



of 



day 
tures : 

5 And that he was seen 
Cephas, then of the twelve : 

6 After that, he was seen of 
above five hundred brethren at 
once ; of whom the greater part 
remain unto this present, but 
some are fallen asleep. 

7 After that, he Avas seen of 
James; then of all the apostles 

8 And last of all he was seen 
of me also, as of one born out 
pf due time. 

9 For I am the least of the 
apostles, that am not meet to 
be called an apostle, because I 
persecuted the church of God. 

10 But by the grace of God 
I am what I am : and his grace 
which was bestowed upon me, 
was not in vain ; but I laboured 
more abundantly than they all : 
yet not 1, but the grace of God 
which was with me. 



CHAP, XV. Chris f 3 resurrection. 

11 Therefore whether it were 
I or they, so we preach, and so 
ye believed. 

12 Now^ if Christ be preached 
that he rose from the dead, how 
say some among you that there 
is no resurrection of the dead ^ 

13 But if there be no resur- 
rection of the dead, then is 
Christ not risen : 

14 And if Christ be not risen, 
then is our preaching vain, and 
your faith is also vain. 

15 Yea, and we are found 
false witnesses of God ; because 
we have testified of God that 
he raised up Christ : w hom he 
raised not up, if so be that the 
dead rise not. 

16 For if the dead rise not, 
then is not Christ raised : 

17 And if Christ be not raised, 
your faith is vain; ye are yet in 
your sins. 

18 Then they also which are 
fallen asleep in Christ are pe- 
rished. 

19 If in this life only, we have 
hope in Christ, we are of all 
men most miserable. 

20 But now is Christ risen 
from the dead, and become the 
first-fruits of them that slept. 

21 For since by man came 
death, by man came also the 
resurrection of the dead. 

22 For as in Adam all die, 
even so in Christ shall all be 
made alive. 

23 But every man in his own 
order: Christ the first-fruits, 
afterward they that are Christ's 
at his comingf^ 

297 



Our resurrection inferred 1. CORINTHIANS 

24 Then cometh the end, when 
he shall have delivered up the 
kingdom to God, even the 
Father ; when he shall have put 
down all rule, and all authority, 
and power. 

25 For he must reign, till he 
hath put all enemies under his 
feet. 

26 The last enemy that shall 
be destroyed is death. 

27 For he hath put all things 
under his feet. But when he 
saith all things are put under 
him^ it is manifest that he is ex- 
cepted which did put all things 
under him. 

28 And when all things shall 
be subdued unto him, then shall 
the Son also himself be subject 
unto him that put all things 
under him, that God may be all 
in all. 

29 Else what shall they do, 
which are baptized for the dead, 
if the dead rise not at all .^^ why 
are they then baptized for the 
dead } 

30 And why stand we in 
jeopardy every hour? 

31 I protest by your rejoicing 
which I have in Christ Jesus our 
Lord, I die daily. 

32 If after the manner of men 
I have fought with beasts at 
Ephesus, what advantageth it 
me, if the dead rise not .'^ let us 
eat and drink; for to-morrow 
we die. 

33 Be not deceived: Evil 
communications corrupt good 
manners. 

34 Awake to righteousness, 



from that of Christ. 
and sin not ; for some have not 
the knowledge of God. 1 speak 
this to your shame. 

35 But some man will say, 
How are the dead raised up ? 
and with what body do they 
come ? 

36 Thou fool, that which thou 
sowest is not quickened except 
it die : 

37 And that which thou sow- 
est, thou sowest not that body 
that shall be, but bare grain ; 
it may chance of wheat, or of 
some other grain : 

38 But God giveth it a body 
as it hath pleased him, and to 
every seed his own body. 

39 All flesh is not the same 
flesh ; but there is one kind of 
flesh of nien, another flesh of 
beasts, another of fishes, and 
another of birds. 

40 There are also celestial 
bodies, and bodies terrestrial : 
but the glory of the celestial is 
one, and the glory of the terres- 
trial is another. 

41 There is one glory of the 
sun, and another glory of the 
moon, and another glory of the 
stars ; for one star differeth from 
another star in glory, 
y 42 So also is the resurrection 
of the dead. It is sown in cor- 
ruption, it is raised in incor- 
ruption : 

43 It is sown in dishonour, 
it is raised in glory : it is sown 
in w^eakness, it is raised in 
power : 

f 44 It is sown a natural body, 
it is raised a spiritual body. 
298 



The proof and manner of it, CH A P 
There is a natural body, and 
there is a spiritual body. 

45 And so it is written, The 
first man Adam was made a 
living soul, the last Adam was 
made a quickening spirit. 

46 Howbeit, that ivas not first 
, which is spiritual, but that which 
I is natural ; and afterward that 
' which is spiritual. 

i| 47 The first man is of the 
j earth, earthy : the second man 
I is the Lord from heaven. 
i 48 As is the earthy, such are 

they also that are earthy : and 

as is the heavenly, such are they 

also that are heavenly. 
-^ 49 And as we have borne 
I the image of the earthy, we 
! shall also bear the image of the 

heavenly. 

50 Now this I say, brethren, 
' that flesh and blood cannot 

inherit the kingdom of God; 
neither doth corruption inherit 
incorruption. 

51 Behold, I shew you a mys- 
I tery; We shall not all sleep, 
I but we shall all be changed, 

52 In a moment, in the twink- 
I ling of an eye, at the last 
j trump : for the trumpet shall 

sound, and the dead shall be 
raised incorruptible, and we shall 
be changed. 

I —^53 For this corruptible must 
put on incorruption, and this 
mortal must put on immor- 
tality. 

— — 54 So when this corruptible 
shall have put on incorruption, 
and this mortal shall have put 
on immortality, then shall be 



. XVI. Exhortation to steadfastness. 
brought to pass the saying that 
is written, Death is swallowed 
up in victory. 

55 O death, where is thy 
sting? O grave, where is thy 
victory ? 

56 The sting of death is sin; 
and the strength of sin is the 
law. 

57 But thanks be to God, which 
giveth us the victory, through 
our Lord Jesus Christ. 

^58 Therefore, my beloved 
brethren, be ye steadfast, un- 
moveable, always abounding in 
the work of the Lord, forasmuch 
as ye know that your labour is 
not in vain in the Lord. 
CHAP. XVI. 
Of relieving our hrcthren, 
OW concerning the collec- 



]V 



tion for the saints, as I have 
given order to the churches of 
Galatia, even so do ye. 

2 Upon the first day of the 
week let every one of you lay 
by him in store, as God hath 
prospered him, that there be no 
gatherings when I come. 

3 And when I come, whom- 
soever ye shall approve by your 
letters, them will I send to bring 
your liberality unto Jerusalem. 

4 And if it be meet that I go 
also, they shall go with me. 

5 Now I will come unto you, 
when 1 shall pass through Mace- 
donia : for 1 do pass through 
Macedonia. 

6 And it may be that I will 
abide, yea. and winter with you, 
that ye may^ring me on my 
journey whithersoever I go. 

299 



Timothy commended* I. CORINTH. XVI. Salutations and greetings. 



7 For 1 will not see you now 
by the way ; but I trust to tarry 
a while with you, if the Lord 
permit. 

8 But I will tarry at Ephesus 
until Pentecost. 

9 For a great door and effec- 
tual is opened unto me, and 
there are many adversaries. 

10 Now if Timotheus come, 
see that he may be with you 
without fear ; for he worketh the 
work of the Lord, as I also do, 

1 ] Let no man therefore 
despise him : but conduct him 
forth in peace, that he may come 
unto me : for I look for him with 
the brethren. 

12 As touching our brother 
Apollos, I greatly desired him 
to come unto you with the breth- 
ren : but his will was not at all 
to come at this time ; but he will 
come when he shall have conve- 
nient time. 

] 3 Watch ye, stand fast in the 
faith, quit you like men, be 
strong. 

14 Let all your things be 
done with charity. 

15 I beseech you, brethren, 
(ye know the house of Stepha- 
nas, that it is the first-fruits of 
Achaia, and that they have ad 
dieted themselves to the minis- 
try of the saints,) 



16 That ye submit yourselves 
unto such, and to every one 
that helpeth with us^ and la- 
boureth. 

17 I am glad of the coming of 
Stephanas, and Fortunatus, and 
Achaicus : for that which was 
lacking on your part, they have 
supplied. 

18 For they have refreshed 
my spirit and yours: therefore 
acknowledge ye them that are 
such. 

19 The churches of Asia 
salute you. Aquila and Pris- 
cilla salute you much in the 
Lord, with the church that is in 
their house. 

20 All the brethren greet you. 
Greet ye one another with an 
holy kiss. 

21 The salutation of me Paul 
with mine own hand. 

22 If any man love not the 
Lord Jesus Christ, let him be 
Anathema, Maran-atha. 

23 The grace of our Lord 
Jesus Christ be with you. 

24 My love be with you all in 
Christ Jesus. Amen. 

IT The first epistle to the 
Corinthians was written 
from Philippi, by Ste- 
phanas, and Fortunatus, 
and Achaicus, and Ti- 
motheus. 

300 



t The Second Epistle of PAUL, the Jpostle, to the CORINTHIANS. 



CHAP. I. 

Encouragement against trouble, 

PAUL, an apostle of Jesus 
Christ by the will of God, 
and Timothy our brother, unto 
the church of God which is at 
Corinth, with all the saints 
which are in all Achaia : 

2 Grace be to you and peace 
from God our Father, and from 
the Lord Jesus Christ. 

3 Blessed be God, even the 
Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, 
the Father of mercies, and the 
God of all comfort ; 

4 Who comforteth us in all 
our tribulation, that we may be 
able to comfort them which are 
in any trouble by the comfort 
wherewith we ourselves are com 
forted of God. 

5 For as the sufferings of 
Christ abound in us, so our 
consolation also aboundeth by 
Christ. 

6 And whether we be afflict- 
ed, it is for your consolation 
and salvation, which is effectual 
in the enduring of the same 
sufferings which we also suffer : 
or whether we be comforted, it 
is for your consolation and sal- 
vation. 

7 And our hope of you is 
steadfast, knowing, that as ye 
are partakers of the sufferings, 
so shall ye be also of the conso- 
lation. 



8 For we would not, breth- 
ren, have you ignorant of our 
trouble which came to us in 
Asia, that we were pressed out 
of measure, above strength, inso- 
much that we despaired even 
of life: 

9 But we had the sentence 
of death in ourselves, that we 
should not trust in ourselves, 
but in God which raiseth the 
dead : 

10 Who delivered us from so 
great a death, and doth deliver: 
in whom we trust that he will 
yet deliver us : 

11 Ye also helping together 
by prayer for us, that for the 
gift bestowed upon us by the 
means of many persons, thanks 
may be given by many on our 
behalf. 

12 For our rejoicing is this, 
the testimony of our conscience, 
that in simplicity and godly sin- 
cerity, not with fleshly wisdom, 
but by the grace of God, we 
have had our conversation in 
the world, and more abundantly 
to you-ward. 

1 3 For we write none other 
things unto you, than what ye 
read or acknowledge ; and I 
trust ye shall acknowledge even 
to the end ; 

14 As also ye have acknow- 
ledged us ip^part, that we are 
your rejoicing, even as ye also 

301 



Paul excuseth his 



II. CORINTHIANS. 



710^ coming to ihem i 



are ours in the day of the Lord 
Jesus. 

15 And in this confidence I 
was minded to come unto you 
before, that ye might have a 
second benefit; 

16 And to pass by you into 
Macedonia, and to come again 
out of Macedonia unto you, and 
of you to be brought on my way 
tovvard Judea. 

17 When I therefore was 
thus minded, did I use light- 
ness ? or the things that I pur- 
pose, do I purpose according to 
the flesh, that with me there 
should be yea, yea, and nay. 



nay 



God 
you 



is true, 
was not 



our 
yea 



18 But as 
word toward 
and nay. 

19 For the Son of God, Jesus 
Christ, who was preached among 
you by us, even by me, and Sil- 
vanus, and Timotheus, was not 
yea and nay, but in him was 
yea. 

20 For all the promises of 
God in him are yea, and in him 
Amen, unto the glory of God 
by us. 

21 Now he which establishetli 
us with you in Christ, and hath 
anointed us, ?>God; 

22 Who hath also sealed us, 
and given the earnest of the 
Spirit in our hearts. 

23 Moreover, I call God for 
a record upon my soul, that to 
spare you I came not as yet unto 
Corinth. 

24 Not for that we have do- 
minion over your faith, but are 



helpers of your joy : for by faith 
ye stand. 

CHAP. II. 
PauVs preaching and success, 

BUT I determined this with 
myself, that I would not 
come again to you in heaviness. 

2 For if I make you sorry, 
who is he then that maketh me 
glad, but the same which is 
made sorry by me ? 

3 And I wrote this same unto 
you, lest, when I came, I should 
have sorrow from them of whom 
1 ought to rejoice ; having confi- 
dence in you all, that my joy is 
the joy o^ yon all. 

4 For out of much afl[liction 
and anguish of heart I wrote 
unto you with many tears ; not 
that ye should be grieved, but 
that ye might know the love 
which I have more abundantly 
unto you. 

5 But if any have caused grief, 
he hath not grieved me, but in 
part ; that 1 may not overcharge 
you all. 

6 Sufficient to such a man is 
this punishment, which was hi'- 
flicted of many. 

7 So that contrariwise, ye 
ought rather to forgive him^ and 
comfort /?im, lest perhaps such 
an one should be swallowed up 
with overmuch sorrow. 

8 Wherefore I beseech you 
that ye \^'ould confirm your love 
toward him. 

9 For to this end also did I 
write, that I might know the 
proof of you, whether ye be 



obedient in all things. 



302 



The success of his labours 
10 To whom ye forgive 



any 



thing, I forgive also : for if I for- 
gave any thing, to whom I for- 
gave it, for your sskes forgave I 
it in the person of Christ ; 

1 1 Lest Satan should get an 
advantage of us : for we are not 
ignorant of his devices. 

12 Furthermore, when I came 
to Troas to preach Chv'isV 3 gos- 
pel, and a door was opened 
unto me of the Lord, 

13 I had no rest in my spirit, 
because I found not Titus my 
brother: but taking my leave of 
them, I went from thence into 
Macedonia. 

14 Now thanks be unto 
God, which always causeth us 
to triumph in Christ, and 
maketh manifest the savour of 
his knowledge by us in every 
place. 

15 For we are unto God a 
sweet savour of Christ, in them 
that are saved, and in them that 
perish : 

16 To the one we are the 
savour of death unto death ; and 
to the other the savour of life 
unto life. And who is sufficient 
for these things ? 

17 For we are not as many, 
which corrupt the word of God: 
but as of sincerity, but as of 
God, in the sight of God speak 
we in Christ. 

CHAP. III. 
Of ministers of the law and gospel. 

DO we begin again to 
commend ourselves ? or 
need we, as some others, epistles 
of commendation to you, or I 



CHAP. III. in the gospel ministry, 

letters of commendation from 
you } 

2 Ye are our epistle written 
in our hearts, known and read 
of all men : 

3 Forasmuch as ye are mani- 
festly declared to be the epistle 
of Christ ministered by us, writ- 
ten not with ink, but with the 
Spirit of the living God ; not in 
tables of stone, but in fleshly 
tables of the heart. 

4 And such trust have we 
through Christ to God-ward : 

5 Not that we are sufficient of 
ourselves to think any thing as 
of ourselves; but our sufficiency 
is of God; 

6 Who also hath made us 
able ministers of the new testa- 
ment; not of the letter, but of 
the spirit : for the letter killeth^ 
but the spirit giveth life. 

7 But if the ministration of 
death, written and engraven in 
stones, was glorious, so that the 
children oflsrael could not stead- 
fastly behold the face of Moses 
for the glory of his countenance ; 
which glory was to be done 
away : 

8 How shall not the ministra- 
tion of the spirit be rather glo- 
rious } 

9 For if the ministration of 
condemnation be glory, much 
more doth the ministration of 
righteousness exceed in glory. 

10 For even that which was 
made glorious had no glory in 
this respect, by reason of the 
glory that exeelleth. 

11 For if that which is done 
303 



Of the gospel ministration 

Qway ivas glorious, much more 

that which remaineth is glorious. 

12 Seeing then that we have 
such hope, we use great plain- 
ness of speech : 

13 And not as Moses, which 
put a vail over his face, that 
the children of Israel could not 
steadfastly look to the end of 
that which is abolished : 

14 But their minds were 
blinded : for until this day re- 
maineth the same vail untaken 
away in the reading of the old 
testament ; which vail is done 
away in Christ. 

15 But even unto this day, 
when Moses is read, the vail is 
upon their heart. 

16 Nevertheless, when it shall 
turn to the Lord, the vail shall 
be taken away. 

17 Now the Lord is that 
Spirit: and where the Spirit of 
the Lord /.9, there is liberty. 

18 But we all, with open face 
beholding as in a glass the glory 
of the Lord, are changed into 
the same image from glory to 
glory, even as by the Spirit of the 
Lord. 

CHAP. IV. 
PauVs comfort in distress. 

THEREFORE, seeing we 
have this ministry, as we 
have received mercy, we faint 
not; 

2 But have renounced the 
hidden things of dishonesty ; not 
walking in craftiness, nor hand- 
ling the word of God deceitfully; 
but, by manifestation of the truth, 
commending ourselves to every 



n. CORINTHIANS. The Apostle's integrity. 



man's conscience in the sight of 
God. 

3 But if our gospel be hid, it 
is hid to them that are lost : 

4 In whom the god of this 
world hath blinded the minds of 
them which believe not, lest the 
light of the glorious gospel of 
Christ, who is the image of God, 
should shine unto them. 

5 For we preach not ourselves, 
but Christ Jesus the Lord ; and 
ourselves your servants for Jesus' 
sake. 

6 For God, who commanded 
the light to shine out of dark- 
ness, hath shhied in our hearts, 
to give the light of the know- 
ledge of the glory of God in the 
face of Jesus Christ. 

7 But we have this treasure 
in earthen vessels, that the ex- 
cellency of the power may be 
of God, and not of us. 

8 We are troubled on every 
side, yet not distressed ; we are 
perplexed, but not in despair ; 

9 Persecuted, but not for- 
saken ; cast down, but not de- 
stroyed ; 

10 Always bearing about in 
the body the dying of the Lord 
Jesus, that the life also of Jesus 
might be made manifest in our 
body. 

11 For we which live are 
always delivered unto death for 
Jesus' sake, that the life also of 
Jesus misfiit be made manifest in 
our mortal flesh. 

12 So then death worketh in 
us, but life in you. 

1 3 We having the same spirit 

304 



and comfortable assurance 



CHAP. V. 



of a blessed immortality. 



of faith, according as it is writ- 
ten, I believed, and therefore 
have I spoken ; we also believe, 
and therefore speak ; 

14 Knowing, that he which 
raised up the Lord Jesus, shall 
raise up us also by Jesus, and 
shall present us with you. 

15 For all things are for your 
sakes, that the abundant grace 
might through the thanksgiving 
of many redound to the glory of 
God. 

16 For which cause we faint 
not; but though our outward 
man perish, yet the inward man 
is renewed day by day. 

17 For our light affliction, 
which is but for a moment, 
worketh for us a far more ex- 
ceeding and eternal weight of 
glory; 

18 While we look not at the 
things which are seen, but at the 
things which are not seen : for 
the things which are seen arc 
temporal ; but the things w^hich 
are not seen are eternal. 

CHAP. V. 
PauVs hope of immortal glory . 

FOR we know that if our 
earthly house of this taber- 
nacle were dissolved, we have 
a building of God, an house not 
made with hands, eternal in the 
heavens. 

2 For in this we groan, ear- 
nestly desiring to be clothed 
upon with our house which is 
from heaven : 

3 If so be that being clothed 
we shall not be found naked. 

4 For we that are in this 

20 



tabernacle do groan, being bur- 
dened : not for that we would 
be unclothed, but clothed upon, 
that mortality might be swallow- 
ed up of life. 

5 Now he that hath wrought 
us for the self-same thing is God, 
who also hath given unto us the 
earnest of the Spirit. 

6 Therefore we are always 
confident, knowing that, whilst 
we are at home in the body, we 
are absent from the Lord : 

7 (For we walk by faith, not 
by sight :) 

8 We are confident, / say^ 
and willing rather to be absent 
from the body, and to be present 
with the Lord. 

9 Wherefore we labour, that, 
whether present or absent, we 
may be accepted of him. 

10 For we must all appear 
before the judgment-seat of 
Christ ; that every one may re- 
ceive the things done in his body, 
according to that he hath done, 
whether it be good or bad. 

11 Knowing therefore the 
terror of the Lord, we persuade 
men ; but w^e are made manifest 
unto God ; and I trust also are 
made manifest in your con- 
sciences. 

12 For we commend not our- 
selves again unto you, but give 
you occasion to glory on our 
behalf, that ye may have some- 
what to answer them which 
glory in appearance, and not in 
heart. 

1 3 For whether we be beside 
ourselves, it ^s to God: or 

305 



1 



Reconciliation by Christ II. CORINTHIANS 
whether we be sober, it is for 
)^our cause. 

14 For the love of Christ con- 
straineth us ; because we thus 
judge, that if one died for all, 
then were all dead : 

15 And that he died for all, 
that they which live should not 
henceforth live unto themselves, 
but unto him which died for 
them, and rose again. 

16 Wherefore henceforth 
know we no man after the flesh : 
yea, though we have known 
Christ after the flesh, yet now 
henceforth know we him no 
more. 

17 Therefore, if any man be 
in Christ, he is a new creature 
old things are passed away 
behold, all things are become 
new. 

18 And all things are of God, 
who hath reconciled us to him- 
self by Jesus Christ, and hath 
given to us the ministry of re 
conciliation ; 

19 To wit, that God was in 
Christ', reconciling the world 
unto himself, not imputing their 
trespasses unto them ; and hath 
committed unto us the w^ord of 
reconciliation. 

20 Now then we are ambas 
sadors for Christ, as though 
God did beseech you by us :^ we 
pray you in Christ's stead, be 
ye reconciled to God. 

21 For he hath made him 
to be sin for us, who knew no 
sin; that we might be made 
the righteousness of God in 
him. 



Of PauV faithful ministry. 
CHAP. VI. 

PanVs faithfulness in the ministry, 

WE then, as workers to- 
gether zi;iV/i him^ beseech 
you also that ye receive not the 
grace of God in vain. 

2 (For he saith, I have heard 
thee in a time accepted, and in 
the day of salvation have I suc- 
coured thee: behold, now is the 
accepted time ; behold, now is 
the day of salvation.) 

3 Giving no offence in any 
thing, that the ministry be not 
blamed : 

4 But in all things approving 
ourselves as the ministers of 

much patience, in 
in necessities, in dis- 



God, in 

afflictions 

tresses, 

5 In stripes, in imprisonments, 
in tumults, in labours, in watch- 
ings, in fastings ; 

6 By pureness, by knowledge, 
by long-suffering, by kindness, 
by the Holy Ghost, by love un- 
feigned, 

7 By the word of truth, by 
the power of God, by the ar- 
mour of righteousness on the 
right hand and on the left, 

8 By honour and dishonour, 
by evil report and good report ; 
as deceivers, and yet true ; 

9 As unknoAvn, and yet well 
known; as dying, and behold, 
we live ; as chastened, and not 
killed ; 

10 As sorrov*^ful, yet always 
rejoicing ; as poor, yet making 
many rich; as having nothing, 
and yet possessing all things. 

1 1 O ye Corinthians, our mouth 

306 



Purity of life recommended, CHAP. Vil. 
is open unto you, our heart is 
enlarged. 

12 Ye are not straitened in 
us, but ye are straitened in your 
own bowels. 

13 Now for a recompense in 
the same (I speak as unto my 
children,) be ye also enlarged. 

14 Be ye not unequally yoked 
together with unbelievers: for 
what fellowship hath righteous- 
ness with unrighteousness } and 
what communion hath light with 
darkness ? 

15 And what concord hath 
Christ with Belial ? or what part 
hath he that believeth with an 
infidel ? 

16 And what agreement hath 
the temple of God with idols ? 
for ye are the temple of the 
living God ; as God hath said, 
I will dwell in them, and walk 
in them ; and I will be their God, 
and they shall be my people. 

17 Wherefore come out from 
among thfem, and be ye separate, 
saith the Lord, and touch not 
the unclean thing ; and I will 
receive you ; 

18 And will be a Father unto 
you,, and ye shall be my sons 
and daughters, saith the Lord 
Almighty. 

CHAP. VII. 
Exhortations to purity. 

HAVING therefore these pro- 
mises, dearly beloved, lei us 
cleanse ourselves from all filthi- 
ness of the flesh and spirit, per- 
fecting holiness in the fear of God. 
2 Receive us; we have wrong- 
ed no man, we have corrupted 



Good effect of godly sorrow. 
no man, we have defrauded no 
man. 

3 I speak not this to condemn 
you : for I have said before, that 
ye are in our hearts to die and 
live with you. 

4 Great is my boldness of 
speech toward you, great is my 
glorying of you ; I am filled with 
comfort, I am exceeding joyful 
in all our tribulation. 

5 For when we were come 
into Macedonia, our flesh had 
no rest, but we were troubled 
on every side ; without were 
fightings, within were fears. 

6 Nevertheless God, thatcom- 
forteth those that are cast down, 
comforted us by the coming of 
Titus ; 

7 And not by his coming only, 
but by the consolation where- 
with he was comforted in you, 
when he told us your earnest 
desire, your mourning, your fer- 
vent mind toward me ; so that 
I rejoiced the more. 

8 For though I made you 
sorry with a letter, I do not 
repent, though I did repent : for 
I perceive that the same epistle 
hath made you sorry, though it 
were but for a season. 

9 Now I rejoice, not that ye 
were made sorry, but that ye 
sorrowed to repentance : for ye 
were made sorry after a godly 
manner, that ye might receive 
damage by us in nothing. 

10 For godly sorrow worketh 
repentance to &lvation not to be 
repented of: but the sorrow of 
the "world worketh death. . 

307 



The apostle praiseth the II. CORINTHIANS, liberality of the Macedonians : 
11 For behold this self-same i of affliction, the abundance of 



thing, that ye sorrowed after a 
godly sort, what carefulness it 
wrought in you, yea, what clear- 
ing of yourselves, yea, what in- 
dignation, yea, what fear, yea, 
what vehement desire, yea, ivhat 
zeal, yea, what revenge ! In all 
thitigs ye have approved your- 
selves to be clear in this matter. 

12 Wherefore, though I wrote 
unto you, / did it not for his 
cause that had done the WTong, 
nor for his cause that suffered 
wrong, but that our care for you 
in the sight of God might appear 
unto you. 

13 Therefore we were com- 
forted in your comfort : yea, and 
exceedingly the more joyed we 
for the joy of Titus, because his 
spirit was refreshed by you all. 

14 For if I have boasted any 
thing to him of you, I am not 
ashamed ; but as we spake all 
things to you in truth, even so 
our boasting, which I made be- 
fore Titus, is found a truth. 

15 And his inward affection 
is more abundant toward yon. 
whilst he remembereth the obe- 
dience of vou all, how with fear 
and trembling ye received him. 

16 1 rejoice therefore that 



in 



you 



m 



I 
all 



have confidence 
thins^s. 

CHAP. VITI. 
Paid exhorteth to liberality. 

MOREOVER, brethren, we 
do you to wit of the grace 
of God bestowed on the church- 
es of Macedonia ; 

2 How that in a great trial 



their joy, and their deep poverty, 
abounded unto the riches of 
their liberality. 

3 For to their power, I bear 
record, yea, and beyond their 
power, they ivere willing of them- 
selves ; 

4 Praying us with much en- 
treaty, that we would receive 
the gift, and take vpon ns the 
fellowship of the ministering to 
the saints. 

5 And this they did, not as we 
hoped, but first gave their own 
selves to the Lord, and unto us 
by the will of God: 

6 Insomuch that we desired 
Titus, that as he had begun, so 
he would also finish in you the 
same grace also. 

7 Therefore, as ye abound in 
every thi?2g, in faith, and utter- 
ance, and knowledge, and in al 
diligence, and in your love to 
us, see that ye abound in this 
grace also. 

8 I speak not by command- 
ment, but by occasion of the 
forwardness of others, and to 
prove the sincerity of your love. 

9 For ye know the grace of 
our Lord Jesus Christ, that 
though he was rich, yet for your 
sakes he became poor, that ye 
through his poverty might be 
rich. 

10 And herein I give 'my 
advice : for this is expedient for 
you, who have begun before, 
not only to do, but also to be 
forward a year ago. 

1 1 Now therefore perform the 

308 



He commendeth Titus ; CHAP 

doing of it ; that as there was 
a readiness to will, so there may 
be a performance also out of 
that which ye have. 

12 For if there be first a 
willing mind, it is accepted ac- 
cording to that a man hath, and 
not according to that he hath 
not. 

13 For / mean not that other 
men be eased, and you burdened: 

14 But by an equality, that 
now at this time your abundance 
may be a supply for their want, 
that their abundance also may 
be a supply for your want : that 
there may be equality : 

15 As it is written. He that 
had gathered much had nothing 
over; and he that had gathered 
little had no lack. 

16 But thanks be to God, 
which put the same earnest care 
into the heart of Titus for you. 

17 For indeed he accepted 
the exhortation ; but being more 
forward, of his own accord he 
went unto you. 

18 And we have sent with 
him the brother, whose praise 
is in the gospel throughout all 
the churches; 

19 And not that only, but 
who was also chosen of the 
churches to travel with us with 
this grace, which is administered 
by us to the glory of the same 
Lord, and declaration of your 
ready mind : 

20 Avoiding this, that no 
man should blame us in this 
abundance which is administer- 
ed by us : 



IX. and exhorteth to charity. 

21 Providing for honest things, 
not only in the sight of the Lord, 
but also in the sight of men. 

22 And we have sent with 
them our brother, whom we 
have often times proved diligent 
in many things, but now much 
more diligent, upon the great 
confidence which I have in you. 

23 Whether any do inquire 
of Titus, he is my partner and 
fellow-helper concerning you : 
or our brethren be inquired of 
they are the messengers of the 
churches, and the glory of 
Christ. 

24 Wherefore shew ye to 
them, and before the churches, 
the proof of your love, and of 
our boasting on your behalf. 

CHAP. IX. 
Bountifulness recommended, 

FOR as touching the minis- 
tering to the saints, it is 
superfluous for me to write to 
you : 

2 For I know the forwardness 
of your mind, for which I boast 
of you to them of Macedonia, 
that Achaia Avas ready a year 
ago ; and your zeal hath pro- 
voked very many. 

3 Yet have I sent the brethren, 
lest our boasting of you should 
be in vain in this behalf; that, 
as I said, ye may be ready : 

4 Lest haply if they of Mace- 
donia come with me, and find 
you unprepared, we (that we say 
not, ye) should be ashamed in 
this same confident boasting. 

5 Therefore I thought it 
necessary to exhort the breth- 

309 



Of bounty to the saints. 11. CORINTHIANS. Faults spiritual power. 



ren, that they would go be- 
fore unto you, and make up be- 
forehand your bounty, whereof 
ye had notice before, that the 
same might be ready, as a mat- 
ter of bounty, and not as of 
covetousness. 

6 But this 1 sav^ He which 
soweth sparingly, shall reap also 
sparingly ; and he which soweth 
bountifully, shall reap also boun- 
tifully. 

7 Every man according as 
he purposeth in his heart, so let 
him give; not grudgingly, or of 
necessity: for God loveth a 
cheerful giver. 

And God is able to make all 
grace abound toward you ; that 
ye, always having all sufficiency 
in all things^ may abound to 
every good work : 

9 (As it is written. He hath 
dispersed abroad; he hath given 
to the poor : his righteousness 
remaineth for ever. 

10 Now, he that ministereth 
seed to the sower, both minister 
bread for your food, and multi- 
ply your seed sown, and increase 
the fruits of your righteousness ;) 

11 Being enriched in every 
thing to all bountifulness, which 
causeth through us thanksgiving 
to God. 

12 For the administratidn of 



tion unto the gospel of Christ, 
and for your liberal distribution 
unto them, and unto all men , 

14 And by their prayer for 
you, which long after you, for 
the exceeding grace of God in 
you. 

15 Thanks he unto God for 
his unspeakable gift. 

CHAP. X. 
Of PauVs spiritual might. 
l^OW I Paul myself beseech 
-L^ you, by the meekness and 
gentleness of Christ, who in 
presence am base among you, 
but being absent am bold toward 
you: 

2 But I beseech you^ that I 
may not be bold when I am 
present with that confidence, 
wherewith I think to be bold 
against some, which think of us 
as if we walked according to 
the flesh. 

3 For though we walk in the 
flesh, we do not war after the 
flesh: 

4 (For the weapons of our 
warfare are not carnal, but 
mighty through God to the 
pulling down of strong holds ;) 

5 Casting down imaginations, 
and every high thing that ex- 
alteth itself against the know- 
ledge of God, and bringing into 
captivity every thought to the 



this service not only supplieth obedience of Christ; 



the v/ant of the saints, but is 
abundant also by many thanks- 
givings unto God ; 

13 While by the experiment 
of this ministration they glorify 
God for your professed subjec- 



6 And having in a readiness to 
revenge all disobedience, when 
your obedience is fulfilled. 

7 Do ye look on things after 
the outward appearance.'^ If 
any man trust to himself that he 

310 



and authority : 

is Christ's, let him of himself 
think this again, that, as he is 
Christ's, even so are we Christ's. 

8 For though I should boast 
somewhat more of our authority, 
which the Lord hath given us 
for edification, and not for 
your destruction, I should not 
be ashamed : 

9 That I may not seem as if 
I would terrify you by letters. 

10 For his letters (say they) 
are weighty and powerful; but 
Ms bodily presence is weak, and 
his speech contemptible. 

1 1 Let such an one think this, 
that such as we are in word by 
letters when we are absent, such 
will we be also in deed when we 
are present. 

12 For we dare not make 
ourselves of the number, or com- 
pare ourselves with some that 
commend themselves : but they, 
measuring themselves by them- 
selves, and comparing them- 
selves among themselves, are 
not wise. 

13 But we will not boast of 
things w^ithout our measure, but 
according to the measure of the 
rule which God hath distributed 
to us, a measure to reach even 
unto you. 

14 For we stretch not our- 
selves beyond our measure^ as 
though we reached not unto 
you ; for we are come as far as 
to you also in preaching the gos- 
pel of Christ: 

15 Not boasting of thing? 
without our measure, that is^ of 
other men's labours ; but having 



CHAP. XI. He excuseth his boasting 

hope, when your faith is in- 
creased, that we shall be en- 
larged by you, according to our 
rule abundantly, 

16 To preach the gospel in the 
regions beyond you, and not to 
boast in another man's line of 
things made ready to our hafid. 

17 But he that glorieth, let 
him glory in the Lord. 

18 For not he that commend- 
eth himself is approved, but 
whom the Lord commendeth. 

CHAP. XI. 
PaiiVs forced self-commendation. 

WOULD to God ye could 
bear with me a little in 
ray folly : and indeed bear with 
me. 

2 For I am jealous over you 
with godly jealousy : for 1 have 
espoused you to one husband, 
that I may present you as a 
chaste virgin to Christ. 

3 But I fear, lest by any 
means, as the serpent beguiled 
Eve through his subtilty, so 
your minds should be corrupted 
from the simplicity that is in 
Christ. 

4 For if he that cometh 
preacheth another Jesus, whom 
we have not preached, or if ye 
receive another spirit, which ye 
have not received, or another 
gospel, which ye have not ac- 
cepted, ye might well bear with 
hira. 

5 For I suppose I was not a 
whit behind the very chiefest 
apostles. ^ 

6 But though 1 be rude in 
speech, yet not in knowledge ; 

311 



PauVs sufferings and 

but we have been thoroughly 

made manifest among you in all 

things. 

7 flave I committed an ofTence 
in abasing myself that ye might 
be exalted, because I have 
preached to you the gospel of 
God freely ? 

8 I robbed other churches, 
taking wages of them, to do you 
service. 

9 And when I was present 
with you, and wanted, I was 
chargeable to no man : for that 
which was lacking to me the 
brethren which came from Ma- 
cedonia supplied: and in all 
things I have kept myself from 
being burdensome unto you, and 
so will I keep myself, 

10 As the truth of Christ is 
in me, no man shall stop me of 
this boasting in the regions of 
Achaia. 

1 1 Wherefore ? because I love 
you not ? God knoweth. 

12 But what I do, that I will 
do, that I may cut off occasion 
from them which desire occa- 
sion ; that wherein they glory, 
they may be found even as we. 

13 For such are false apostles, 
deceitful workers, transforming 
tliemselves into the apostles of 
Christ. 

14 And no marvel ; for Saltan 
himself is transformed into an 
angel of light. 

15 Therefore it is no great 
thing if his ministers also be 
transformed as the ministers of 
righteousness; whose end shall 
be according to their works. 



II. CORINTHIANS. labours for Christ 

16 1 say again. Let 



no man 
think me a fool; if otherwise, 
yet as a fool receive me, that 1 
may boast myself a little. 

17 That which I speak, 1 
speak it not after the Lord, but 
as it were foolishly, in this con- 
fidence of boasting. 

1 8 Seeing that many glory 
after the flesh, I will glory also. 

19 For ye suffer fools gladly, 
seeing ye yourselves are wise. 

20 For ye suffer, if a man 
bring you into bondage, if a 
man devour you, if a man take 
of you, if a man exalt himself, if 
a man smite vou on the face. 

21 I speak as concerning re- 
proach, as though we had been 
weak. Howbeit, whereinsoever 
any is bold, (I speak foolishly) 
I am bold also. 

22 Are they Hebrews.'* so am 
I. Are they Israelites ? so am I. 
Are they the seed of Abraham? 
so am I. 

23 Are they ministers of 
Christ ? (I speak as a fool) I am 
more; in labours more abun- 
dant, in stripes above measure, 
in prisons more frequent, in 
deaths oft. 

24 Of the Jews five times re- 
ceived I forty stripes save one. 

25 Thrice was I beaten with 
rods, once was I stoned, thrice 
I suffered shipwreck, a night and 
a day I have been in the deep; 

26 In journeyings often, in 
perils of waters, in perils of 
robbers, in perils by mine own 
countrymen, in perils by the 
heathen, in perils in the city, 

312 



His visions and revelations. CHAP. XII. He glorieth in his infirmities. 



in perils in the wilderness, in 
perils in the sea, in perils among 
false brethren ; 

27 In weariness and painful- 
ness, in watchings often, in hun 
ger and thirst, in fastings often, 
in cold and nakedness. 

28 Besides those things that 
are without, that which cometh 
upon me daily, the care of all 
the churches. 

29 Who is weak, and I am 
not weak ? who is offended, and 
I burn not ? 

30 If I must needs glory, I 
will glory of the things which 
concern mine infirmities. 

31 The God and Father of 
our Lord Jesus Christ, which is 
blessed for evermore, knoweth 
that I lie not. 

32 In Damascus the governor 
under Aretas the king kept the 
city of the Damascenes with a 
garrison, desirous to apprehend 
me: 

33 And through a window in 
a basket was I let down by the 
wall, and escaped his hands. 

CHAP. XII. 
PauVs wonderful revelations. 

IT is not expedient for me 
doubtless to glory. I will 
come to visions and revelations 
of the Lord. 

2 I knew a man in Christ 
above fourteen years ago, (whe- 
ther in the body, I cannot tell ; 
or whether out of the body, I 
cannot tell: God knoweth;) 
such an one caught up to the 
third heaven. 

3 And I knew such a man, 



(whether in the body, or out of 
the body, I cannot tell : God 
knoweth ;) 

4 How that he was caught 
up into paradise, and heard un- 
speakable words, which it is not 
lawful for a man to utter. 

5 Of such an one will I glory : 
yet of myself I will not glory, 
but in mine infirmities. 

6 For though I would desire 
to glory, I shall not be a fool; 
for I will say the truth : but now 
I forbear, lest any man should 
think of me above that which 
he seeth me to be, or that he 
heareth of me. 

7 And lest I should be exalted 
above measure through the 
abundance of the revelations, 
there was given to me a thorn 
in the flesh, the messenger of 
Satan to buffet me, lest 1 should 
be exalted above measure. 

8 For this thing I besought 
the Lord thrice, that it might 
depart from me. 

9 And he said unto me. My 
grace is sufficient for thee : for 
my strength is made perfect in 
weakness. Most gladly therefore 
will I rather glory in my infirmi- 
ties, that the power of Christ 
may rest upon me. 

10 Therefore I take pleasure 
in infirmities, in reproaches, in 
necessities, in persecutions, in 
distresses for Christ's sake : for 
when I am weak, then am 1 
strong. 

11 I am become a fool in 
glorying; ye have compelled 
me : for I ought to have been 

313 



no- 



The apostle threat eneth II 
commended of jou : for in 
thing am I behind the very 
chiefest apostles, though I be 
nothing. 

12 Truly the signs of an apos- 
tle were wrought among you in 
all patience, in signs, and won- 
ders, and mighty deeds. 

13 For what is it wherein ye 
were inferior to other churches, 
except it be that 1 myself was 
not burdensome to you ? forgive 
me this wrong. 

14 Behold, the third time I 
am ready to come to you ; and 
I will not be burdensome to you : 
for I seek not yours, but you. 
For the children ought not to 
lay up for the parents, but the 
parents for the children. 

15 And I will very gladly 
spend and be spent for you ; 
though the more abundantly I 
love you, the less I be loved. 

16 But be it so, 1 did not 
burden your nevertheless, being 
crafty, I caught you with guile. 

17 Did I make a gain of you 
by any of them whom I sent unto 

? 



you 

18 1 desired Titus, and with 
him I sent a brother. Did Titus 
make a gain of you? walked we 
not in the same spirit ? walked 
we not in the same steps ? 

19 Again, think ye that ^ we 
excuse ourselves unto you.-^ we 
speak before God in Christ : but 
we do all things, dearly beloved, 
for your edifying. 

20 For I fear, lest, when I 
come, I shall not find you such 
as I would, and that I shall 



CORINTHIANS. unreclaimed offenders, 

found unto you such as ye would 
not: lest /Acre 6g debates, envy- 
ings, wraths, strifes, backbitings, 
whisperings, swellings, tumults : 
21 jJnd lest, when I come 
again, my God will humble me 
among you, ^nd that I shall be- 
wail many which have sinned 
already, and have not repented 
of the uncleanness, and fornica- 
tion, and lasciviousness, which 
they have committed. 
CHAP. XIII. 
Obstinate sinners threatened, 

THIS is the third time I am 
coming to you : In the mouth 
of two or three witnesses shall 
every word be established. 

2 I told you before, and fore- 
tell you, as if I were present, 
the second time; and being 
absent now I write to them 
which heretofore have sinned, 
and to all other, that, if I come 
again, I will not spare : 

3 Since ye seek a proof of 
Christ speaking in me, which to 
you-ward is not weak, but is 
mighty in you. 

4 For though he was crucified 
through weakness, yet he liveth 
by the power of God. For we 
also are weak in him, but we 
shall live with him by the power 
of God toward you. 

5 Examine yourselves, whe- 
ther ye be in the faith ; prove 
your own selves. Know ye not 
your own selves, how that Jesus 
Christ is in you, except ye be 
reprobates,'^ 

6 But I tiust that ye shall 
be 'know that we are not reprobates. 

314 



and concludeih with 



CflAP, 



7 Now I pray to God that ye 
do no evil ; not that we should 
appear approved, but that ye 
should do that which is honest, 
though we be as reprobates. 

8 For we can do nothing 
against the truth, but for the 
truth. 

9 For we are glad, when we 
are weak, and ye are strong : 
and this also we wish, even your 
perfection. 

10 Therefore I write these 
things being absent, lest being 
present I should use sharpness, 
according to the power which 
the Lord hath given me to edi- 
fication, and not to destruction. 



XIII. exhortation and prayer 

11 Finally, brethren, fare- 
well. Be perfect, be of good 
comfort, be of one mind, live in 
peace ; and the God of love and 
peace shall be with you. 

12 Greet one another with an 
holy kiss. 

13 All the saints salute you. 

14 The grace of the Lord 
Jesus Christ, and the love of 
God, and the communion of the 
Holy Ghost, be with you all. 
Amen. 

IT The second epistle to the Co- 
rinthians was written from 
Philippi, a city of Macedo- 
nia, by Titus and Lucas. 



IT The Epistle of PAUL, the 

CHAP. I. 
Of their leaving the gospel. 

PAUL, an apostle, (not of 
men, neither by man, but 
by Jesus Christ, and God the 
Father, who raised him from 
the dead ;) 

2 And all the brethren which 
are with me, unto the churches 
of Galatia : 

3 Grace be to you, and peace 
from God the Father, and /rom 
our Lord Jesus Christ, 

4 Who gave himself for our 
sins, that he might deliver us 
from this present evil world, ac- 
cording to the will of God and 
our Father : 

5 To whom be glory for ever 
and ever. Amen. 

6 I marvel that ye are so soon 
removed from him that called 



Apostle, to the GALATIANS. 

you into the grace of Christ, 
unto another gospel : 

7 Which is not another ; but 
there be some that trouble you, 
and would pervert the gospel 
of Christ. , 

8 But though w^e, or an angel 
from heaven, preach any other 
gospel unto you than that which 
we have preached unto you, let 
him be accursed. 

9 As w^e said before, so say I 
now again, If any man preach 
any other gospel unto you than 
that ye have received, let him 
be accursed. 

10 For do I now persuade 
men, or God } or do I seek to 
please men } for if I yet pleased 
men, I shouldmot be the servant 
of Christ. 

11 But I certify you, breth- 

316 



OfPauVsc.aUio the ministry: GALATIANS. His zeal for the Gentiles'^ freedom. 



ren, that the gospel which was 
preached of me is not after man: 

12 For I neither received it 
of man, neither was I taught zV, 
but by the revelation of Jesus 
Christ. 

13 For ye have heard of my 
conversation in time past in the 
Jews' rehgion, how that beyond 
measure I persecuted the church 
of God, and wasted it; 

14 And profited in the Jews' 
religion above many my equals 
in mine own nation, being more 
exceedingly zealous of the tra- 
ditions of my fathers. 

15 But when it pleased God, 
who separated me from my 
mother's womb, and called me 
by his grace, -" 

16 To reveal his Son in me, 
that I might preach him among 
the heathen ; immediately I 
conferred not with flesh and 
blood : 

17 Neither went I up to 
Jerusalem to them which were 

iiie 
into Arabia, and ft 
unto Damascus. 

18 Then after three years 1 
went up to Jerusalem to see 
Peter, and abode with him fif- 
teen days. 

19 But other of the apostles 
saw I none, save James the 
Lord's brother. 



apostles before me : but 1 went 



turned again 



things which I 
behold, before 



20 Now the 
write unto you 
God, I lie not. 

21 Afterwards I came into 
he regions of Syria and Cilicia; 

22 And was unknown bv face 



unto the churches of Judea 
\^ich were in Christ : 

23 But they had heard only, 
That he whicli persecuted us in 
times past, now preacheth the 
faith which once he destroyed. 

24 And th^y glorified God in 
me. 

CHAP. 11. 
Of justification ly faith, 

THEN fourteen years after I 
went up again to Jerusalem 
with Barnabas, and took Titus 
with me also. 

2 And I went up by revela- 
tion, and communicated unto 
them that gospel which I preach 
among the Gentiles, but pri- 
vately to them which were of 
reputation, lest by any means I 
should run, or had run, in vain. 

3 But neither Titus, who was 
with me, being a Greek, was 
compelled to be circumcised : 

4 And that because of false 
brethren unawares brought in, 
who came in privily to spy out 
our liberty which we have in 
Christ Jesus, that they might 
bring us into bondage : 

5 To whom we gave place by 
subjection, no, not for an hour; 
that the truth of the gospel 
might continue with you. 

6 But of those, who seemed 
to be somewhat, whatsoever 
they were, it maketh no matter 
to me : God accepteth no man's 
person: for they who seemed 
to be somewhat^ in conference 
added nothing to me : 

7 But contrariwise, when 
they saw that the gospel of the 

316 



Of justification through faith, CHAP 
uncircumcision was committed 
unto me, as the gospel of the cir- 
cumcision was unto Peter ; 

8 (For he that wrought effec- 
tually in Peter to the apostleship 
of the circumcision, the same 
was mighty in me toward the 
Gentiles :) 

9 And when James, Cephas, 
and John, who seemed to be 
pillars, perceived the grace that 
was given unto me, they gave 
to me and Barnabas the right 
hands of fellowship; that we 
should go unto the heathen, and 
they unto the circumcision. 

10 Only they would that we 
should remember the poor ; the 
same which I also was forward 
to do. 

1 1 But when Peter was come 
to Antioch, I withstood him to 
the face, because he was to be 
blamed. 

12 For before that certain 
came from James, he did eat 

th the Gentiles: but when 



w 

they were come, he withdrew, 
and separated himself, fearing 
them which were of the circum- 
cision. 

13 And the other Jews dis- 
sembled likewise with him ; in- 
somuch that Barnabas also was 
carried away with their dissi- 
mulation. 

14 But when 1 saw that they 
walked not uprightly according 
to the truth of the gospel, I said 
unto Peter before them all, If 
thou, being a Jew, livest after 
the manner of Gentiles, and not 



III. and not hy works of the law, 
thou the Gentiles to live as do 
the Jews ? 

15 We who are Jews by na- 
ture, and not sinners of the 
Gentiles, 

16 Knowing that a man is 
not justified by the works of 
the law, but by the faith of 
Jesus Christ, even we have be- 
lieved in Jesus Christ, that we 
might be justified by the faith 
of Christ, and not by the works 
of the law : for by the works 
of the law shall no flesh be 
justified. 

17 But if, while we seek to 
be justified by Christ, we our- 
selves also are found sinners, is 
therefore Christ the minister of 

? God forbid. 



sm 



18 For if 1 build again the 
things which I destroyed, I 
make myself a transgressor. 

19 For I through the law am 
dead to the law, that I might 
live unto God. 

20 I am crucified with Christ : 
nevertheless, I live ; yet not I, 
but Christ liveth in me : and 
the life which I now live in the 
flesh, I live by the faith of the 
Son of God, who loved me, and 
gave himself for me. 

21 I do not frustrate the grace 
of God : for if righteousness 
come by the law, then Christ is 
dead in vain. 

CHAP. III. 
Believers are justified, 
FOOLISH Galatians, who 
hath bewitched you, that 
ye should not obey the truth, 



o 



as do the Jews, why compellest before whose eyes Jesus Christ 

317 



Paul reproveth (he Galatians GALATIANS. for depending on the law, 
hath been evidently set forth, 
crucified among jou ? 

2 This only would I learn of 
you, Received ye the Spirit by 
the v/orks of the law, or by the 



hearing of faith ? 

3 Are ye so foolish ? having 
begun in the Spirit, are ye now 
made perfect by the flesh ? 

4 Have ye suffered so many 
things in vain? if it be yet in 
vain. 

5 He therefore that minister- 
eth to you the Spirit, and work- 
eth miracles among you, doeth 
he it by the works of the law, or 
by the hearing of faith ? 

6 Even as Abraham believed 
God, and it was accounted to 
him for righteousness. 

7 Know ye therefore, that 
they which are of faith, the 
same are the children of Abra- 
ham. 

8 And the scripture, foresee- 
ing that God would justify the 
heathen through faith, preached 
before the gospel unto Abraham, 
sayings In thee shall all nations 
be blessed. 

9 So then they which be of 
faith are blessed with faithful 
Abraham. 

10 For as many as are of the 
works of the law, are under the 
curse : for it is written. Cursed 
is every one that continueth not 
in all things which are written in 
the book of the law to do them. 

11 But that no man is justified 
by the law in the sight of God, 
it is evident : for, The just shall 
live by faith. 



12 And the law is not of faith : 
but, The man that doeth them 
shall live in them. 

13 Christ hath redeemed us 
from the curse of the law, being 
made a curse for us : for it is 
written, Cursed is every one 
that hangetli on a tree : 

14 That the blessing of Abra- 
ham might come on the Gentiles 
through Jesus Christ; that we i 
might receive the promise of 
the Spirit through faith. 

15 Brethren, I speak after the 
manner of men; Though it be 
but a man's covenant, yet if it be 
confirmed, no man disannulleth 
or addetli thereto. 

16 Now to Abraham and his 
seed were the promises made. 
He saith not. And to seeds, as 
of many ; but as of one. And to 
thy seed, which is Christ. 

17 And this I say, That the 
covenant that was confirmed 
before of God in Christ, the 
law, which was four hundred 
and thirty years after, cannot 
disannul, that it should make 
the promise of none effect. 

18 For if the inheritance be 
of the law, it is no more of 
promise : but God gave it to 
Abraham by promise. 

19 Wherefore then serveth 
the law ? It was added because 
of transgressions, till the seed 
should come to whom the 
promise was made ; and it was 
ordained by angels in the hand 
of a mediator. 

20 Now, a mediator is not a 
mediator of one ; but God is one. 

318 



Christ having delivered CHAP. IV. 

21 Is the law then against the 
promises of God ? God forbid : 
for if there had been a law given 
which could have given life, 
verily righteousness should have 
been by the law. 

22 But the scripture hath 
concluded all under sin, that 
the promise by faith of Jesus 
Christ might be given to them 
that believe. 

23 But before faith came, we 
were kept under the law, shut 
up unto the faith which should 
afterwards be revealed. 

21 Wherefore the law was 
our school-master to brins: vs 
unto Christ, that we might be 
justified by faith. 

25 But after that faith is 
come, we are no longer under 
a school-master. 

26 For ye are all the children 
of God by faith in Christ Jesus. 

27 For as many of you as 
have been baptized into Christ, 
have put on Christ. 

28 There is neither Jew nor 
Greek, there is neither bond 
nor free, there is neither male 
nor female.: for ye are all one in 
Christ Jesus. 

29 And if ye he Christ's, 
then are ye Abraham's seed, 
and heirs according to the 
promise. 

CHAP. IV. 
Christ freeth us from the law, 

NOW I say, That the heir, 
as long as he is a child, 
differeth nothing from a servant, 
though he be lord of all ; 
2 But is under tutors and 



all from its bondage. 
until the time ap- 
pointed of the father. 

3 Even so we, when we were 
children, were in bondage under 
the elements of the world : 

4 But when the fulness of the 
time was come, God sent forth 
his Son, made of a woman, made 
under the law, 

5 To redeem them that were 
under the law, that we might 
receive the adoption of sons. 

6 And because ye are sons, 
God hath sent forth the Spirit 
of his Son into your hearts, 
crying, Abba, Father. 

7 \Vherefore thou art no more 
a servant, but a son ; and if a 



son, then an heir of God through 
Christ. 

8 Howbeit then, when ye 
knew not God, ye did service 
unto them which by nature are 
no gods. 

9 But now, after that ye have 
known God, or rather are known 
of God, how turn ye again to 
the weak and beggarly elements, 
whereunto ye desire again to be 
in bondage ? 

10 Ye observe days, and 
months, and times, and years. 

Ill am afraid of you, lest I 
have bestowed upon you labour 
in vain. 

12 Brethren, I beseech you, 
be as I am ; for I am as ye are : 
ye have not injured me at all. 

13 Ye know how through in- 
firmity of the flesh I preached 
the gospel unta you at the first. 

1 4 And my temptation which 
was in my flesh ye despised not, 

319 



The allegory of GALATIANS. JJgar and Sara. 

nor rejected ; but received mej 25 For this Agar is mount 

~ ' Sinai in Arabia, and answercth 

to Jerusalem which now is, and 

is in bondage with her children. 



as an angel of God, even as 
Christ Jesus. 

15 Where is then the bless- 
edness ye spake of? for I bear 
you record, that, if it had been 
possible, ye would have plucked 
out your own eyes, and have 
given them to me. 

16 Am I therefore become 
your enemy because I tell you 
the truth ? 

17 They zealously affect you, 
but not w ell ; yea, they would 
exclude you, that ye might 
affect them. 

18 But it is good to be zeal- 
ously affected always in a good 
things and not only when I am 
present with you. 

19 My little children, of whom 
I travail in birth again, until 
Christ be formed in you, 

20 I desire to be present with 
you now, and to change my 
voice ; for I stand in doubt of 

21 Tell me, ye that desire to 
be under the law, do ye not 
hear the law ? 

22 For it is written, that 
Abraham had two sons ; the 
one by a bond-maid, the other 
by a free-woman. 

23 But he who was of the 
bond-woman, was born after the 
flesh ; but' he of the free-woman 
was by promise. 

24 Which things are an alle- 
gory : for . these are the two 
covenants ; the one from the 
mount Sinai, which gendereth 
to bondage, which is Agar. 



26 But Jerusalem which is 
above is free, which is the 
mother of us all. 

27 For itis written, Rejoice, 
thou barren that bearest not; 
break forth and cry, thou that 
travailest not : for the desolate 
hath many more children than 
she which hath an husband. 

28 Now we, brethren, as 
Isaac was, are the children of 
promise. 

29 But as then he that was 
born after the flesh persecuted 
him that was born after the Spirit, 
even so it is now. 

30 Nevertheless, what saith 
the scripture ? Cast out the 
bond-woman and her son : for 
the son of the bond-woman shall 
not be heir with the son of the 
free-woman. 

31 So then, brethren, w^e are 
not children of the bond- woman, 
but of the free. 

CHAP. V. 
Of the liberty of the gospeL 

STAND fast therefore in the 
liberty w^herewith Christ 
hath made us free, and be not 
entangled again with the yoke 
of bondage. 

2 Behold, I Paul say unto 
you, that if ye be circumcised, 
Christ shall profit you nothing. 

3 For I testify again to every 
man that is circumcised, that he 
is a debtor to do the whole law. 

4 Christ is become of no effect 

320 



Works of the flesh, 

unto you, whosoever of you are 
justified by the law; ye are 
fallen from grace. 

5 For we through the Spirit 
wait for the hope of righteous- 
ness by faith. 

6 For in Jesus Christ neither 
circumcision availeth any thing, 
nor uncircumcision ; but faith 
which Avorketh by love. 

7 Ye did run well ; who did 
hinder you that ye should not 
obey the truth } 

8 This persuasion cometh not 
of him that calleth you. 

9 A little leaven leaveneth 
the whole lump. 

10 I have confidence in you 
through the Lord, that ye will 
be none otherwise minded : but 
he that troubleth you shall bear 
his judgment, whosoever he be. 

11 And I, brethren, if I yet 
preach circumcision, why do I 
yet suffer persecution ? then is 
the offence of the cross ceased. 

12 I would they were even 
cut off which trouble you. 

13 For, brethren, ye have 
been called unto liberty; only 
use not liberty for an occasion 
to the flesh, but by love serve 
one another. 

14 For all the law is fulfilled 
in one word, even in this. Thou 
shalt love thy neighbour as thy- 
self 

15 But if ye bite and devour 
one another, take heed that ye 
be not consumed one of another. 

16 This I say then. Walk in 
the Spirit, and ye shall not fulfil 
the lust of the flesh. 

21 



CHAP. VI. and fruits of the Spirit. 

17 For the flesh lusteth against 
the Spirit, and the Spirit against 
the flesh: and these are con- 
trary the one to the other; so 
that ye cannot do the things 
that ye would. 

18 But if ye be led by the 
Spirit, ye are not under the law. 

19 Now the works of the flesh 
are manifest, which are ihese^ 
Adultery, fornication, unclean- 
ness, lasciviousness, 

20 Idolatry, witch craft, hat red, 
variance, emulations, wrath, 
strife, seditions, heresies, 

21 Envyings, murders, drunk- 
enness, revellings, and such like : 
of the which I tell you before, 
as I have also told you in time 
past, that they which do such 
things shall not inherit the king- 
dom of God. 

22 But the fruit of the-Spirit 
is love, joy, peace, long-suffer- 
ing, gentleness, goodness, faith, 

23 Meekness, temperance : 
against such there is no law. 

24 And they that are Christ's 
have crucified the flesh, with 
the affections and lusts. 

25 If we live in the Spirit, let 
us also walk in the Spirit. 

26 Let us not be desirous of 
vain-glory, provoking one an* 
other, envying one another. 

CHAP. VI. 
To deal mildly with offenders, 
RETHREN, if a man be 
overtaken in a fault, ye 
which are spiritual, restore such 
an one in the s;^rit of meekness ; 
considering thyself, lest thou 
also be tempted. 

321 



B 



fVell-doing recommended* GALATIANS, VI. Paul glorieih in Christ. 



2 Bear je one another's bur- 
dens, and so fulfil the law of 
Christ. 

3 For if a man think himself 
to be something, when he is 
nothing, he deceiveth himself 

4 But let every man prove 
his own work, and then shall he 
have rejoicing in himself alone, 
and not in another. 

5 For every man shall bear 
his own burden. 

6 Let him that is taught in 
the word, communicate unto him 
that teacheth in all good things. 

7 Be not deceived ; God is not 
mocked : for whatsoever a man 
soweth, that shall he also reap. 

8 For he that soweth to his 
flesh, shall of the flesh reap 
corruption : but he that soweth 
to the Spirit, shall of the Spirit 
reap life everlasting. 

9 And let us not be weary in 
well-doing : for in due season 
we shall reap if we faint not. 

10 As we have therefore op- 
portunity, let us do good unto all 
men, especially unto them who 
are of the household of faith. 

1 1 Ye see how large a letter 
I have written unto you with 
mine own hand. 



12 As many as desire to make 
a fair shew in the flesh, they 
constrain you to be circum- 
cised; only lest they should suf- 
fer persecution for the cross of 
Christ. 

13 For neither they them- 
selves who are circumcised 
keep the law; but desire to 
have you circumcised, that they 
may glory in your flesh. 

14 But God forbid that I 
should glory, save in the cross 
of our Lord Jesus Christ, by 
whom the world is crucified 
unto me, and I unto the world. 

15 For in Christ Jesus neither 
circumcision availeth any thing, 
nor uncircumcision, but a new 
creature. 

16 And as many as walk 
according to this rule, peace be 
on them, and mercy, and upon 
the Israel of God. 

17 From henceforth let no 
man trouble me ; for I bear in 
my body the marks of the Lord 
Jesus. 

1 8 Brethren, the grace of our 
Lord Jesus Christ be with your 
spirit. Amen. 

IF Unto the Galatians, written 
from Rome. 



H The Epistle of PAUL, the Jposile, to the EPHESIANS. 



CHAP. I. 
Of election and adoption. 

PAUL, an apostle of Jesus 
Christ by the will of God, to 
the saints which are at Ephesus, 
and to the faithful in Christ Jesus : 



2 Grace be to you, and peace, 
from God our Father, and from 
the Lord Jesus Christ. 

3 Blessed be the God and 
Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, 
who hath blessed us with all 

322 



Of our election EPHESI 

spiritual blessings in heavenly 
places in Christ : 

4 According as he hath cho- 
sen us in him, before the foun- 
dation of the world, that we 
should be holy and without 
blame before him in love : 

5 Having predestinated us 
unto the adoption of children 
by Jesus Christ to himself, ac- 
cording to the good pleasure of 
his will, 

6 To the praise of the glory of 
his grace, wherein he hath made 
us accepted in the Beloved ; 

7 In whom we have redemp- 
tion through his blood, the for- 
giveness of sins, according to 
the riches of his grace ; 

8 Wherein he hath abounded 
toward us in all wisdom and 
prudence ; 

9 Having made known unto us 
the mystery of his will, accord- 
ing to his good pleasure, which 
he hath purposed in himself: 

10 That in the dispensation 
of the fulness of times he might 
gather together in one all things 
in Christ, both which are in 
heaven, and which are on earth ; 
even in him : 

1 1 In whom also we have ob- 
tained an inheritance, being 
predestinated according to the 
purpose of him who worketh all 
things after the counsel of his 
own will: 

12 That we should be to the 
praise of his glory, who first 
trusted in Christ. 

13 In whom ye also trusted^ 
after that ye heard the word of 



AISS^ I. and adoption by grace, 

truth, the gospel of your salva- 
tion : in whom also, after that 
ye believed, ye were sealed with 
that Holy Spirit of promise, 

14 Which is the earnest of 
our inheritance until the redemp- 
tion of the purchased possession, 
unto the praise of his glory. 

15 Wherefore I also, after 1 
heard of your faith in the Lord 
Jesus, and love unto all the 
saints, 

16 Cease not to give thanks 
for you, making mention of you 
in my prayers ; 

17 That the God of our Lord 
Jesus Christ, the Father of 
glory, may give unto you the 
spirit of wisdom and revelation 
in the knowledge of him: 

1 8 The eyes of your under- 
standing being enlightened; that 
ye may know what is the hope 
of his calling, and what the 
riches of the glory of his inhe- 
ritance in the saints, 

19 And what is the exceeding 
greatness of his power to us- 
ward who believe, according to 
the working of his mighty power, 

20 Wliich he wrought in 
Christ, when he raised him from 
the dead, and set him at his own 
right hand in the heavenly />/crcc5, 

21 Far above all principality, 
and power, and might, and do- 
minion, and every name that is 
named, not only in this world, 
but also in that which is to come : 

22 And hath put all things 
under his feet^ and gave hiln to 
be the head over all things to 
the church, 

323 



Salvation through grace. 



EPHESIANS. 



The ritual law abolished* 



23 Which is his body, the ful- 
ness of him that filleth all in all. 
CHAP. II. 
All are created for good works. 

AND you hath he quickened, 
who were dead in tres- 
passes and sins; 

2 Wherein in time past ye 
walked according to the course 
of this world, according to the 
prince of the power of the air, 
the spirit that now worketh in 
the children of disobedience : 

3 Among whom also we all 
had our conversation in times 
past in the lusts of our flesh, 
fulfilling the desires of the fle&h 
and of the mind ; and were by 
nature the children of wrath, 
even as others. 

4 But God, who is rich in 
mercy, for his great love where- 
with he loved us, 

5 Even when we were dead 
in sins, hath quickened us to- 
gether with Christ; (by grace 
ye are saved;) 

6 And hath raised us up to- 
gether, and made us sit together 
in heavenly places, in Chri&t 
J^sus : 

7 That in the ages to come he 
might shew the exceeding riches 
of his grace in his kindness to- 
ward us, through Christ Jesus. 

8 For by grace are ye saved, 
through faith ; and that not of 
yourselves : it is the gift of God : 

9 Not of works, lest any man 
should boast. 

10 For we are his workman- 
ship, created in Christ Jesus 
unto good works, which God 



hath before ordained that we 
should walk in them. 

1 1 Wherefore remember, that 
ye being in time past Gentiles in 
the flesh, who are called Uncir- 
cumcision by that which is call- 
ed the Circimicision in the flesh 
made by hands ; 

12 That at that time ye were 
without Christ, being aliens from 
the commonwealth of Israel, and 
strangers from the covenants of 
promise, having no hope, and 
without God in the world : 

13 But now, in Christ Jesus, 
ye, who sometime were far oflT, 
are made nigh by the blood of 
Christ. 

14 For he is our peace, who 
hath made both one, and hath 
broken down the middle wall 
of partition between us ; 

15 Having abolished in his 
flesh the enmity, even the law 
of commandments contained in 
ordinances : for to make in him- 
self of twain one new man, so 
making peace ; 

16 And that he might recon- 
cile both unto God in one body 
by the cross, having slain the 
enmity thereby : 

17 And came and preached 
peace to you w hich w^ere afaroffj 
and to them that were nigh. 

18 For through him we both 
have access by one Spirit unto 
the Father. 

19 Now therefore ye are no 
more strangers and foreigners, 
but fellow-citizens with the 
saints, and of the household of 
God; 

S24 



The hidden mystery of the CHAP. Ill 

20 And are built upon the 
foundation of the apostles and 
prophets, Jesus Christ himself 
being the chief coTnev-stone ; 

21 In whom all the building 
fitly framed together, groweth 
untoanholy temple in the Lord : 

22 In whom ye also are build- 
ed together, for an habitation of 
God through the Spirit 

CHAP. III. 
Salvation for the Gentiles. 

FOR this cause, I Paul, the 
prisoner of Jesus Christ for 
you Gentiles, 

2 If ye have heard of the 
dispensation of the grace of 
God which is given me to you- 
ward : 

3 How that by revelation he 
made known unto me the mys- 
tery, as I wrote afore in few 
words ; 

4 Whereby, when ye read, 
ye may understand my know- 
ledge in the mystery of Christ, 

5 Which in other ages was 
not made known unto the sons 
of men, as it is now revealed 
unto his holy apostles and pro- 
phets by the Spirit ; 

; 6 That the Gentiles should 
be fellow-heirs, and of the same 
body, and partakers of his pro- 
mise in Christ by the Gospel : 

7 Whereof I was made a 
minister, according to the gift 
of the grace of God given unto 
me by the effectual working of 
his power. 

8 Unto me, w ho am less than 
.the least - of all saints, is this 

grace given, that I should preach 



Gentiles* salvation revealed. 
among the Gentiles the un- 
searchable riches of Christ ; 

9 And to make all men see 
what is the fellowship of the 
mystery, which from the begin- 
ning of the world hath been hid 
in God, who created all things 
by Jesus Christ : 

10 To the intent that now 
unto the principalities and pow- 
ers in heavenly places might be 
known by the church the mani- 
fold wisdom of God, 

11 According to the eternal 
purpose which he purposed in 
Christ Jesus our Lord : 

12 In whom we have boldness 
and access with confidence by 
the faith of him. 

13 Wherefore I desire that ye 
faint not at my tribulations for 
you, which is your glory. 

14 For this cause I bow my 
knees unto the Father of our 
Lord Jesus Christ, ^ 

15 Of whom the w^hole family 
in heaven and earth is named, 

16 That he would grant you, 
according to the riches of his 
glory, to be strengthened with 
might by his Spirit in the inner 
man ; 

17 That Christ may dwell in 
your hearts by faith; that ye, be- 
ing rooted and grounded in love, 

18 May be able to compre- 
hend with all saints what is the 
breadth, and length, and depth, 
and height ; 

19 And to know the love of 
Christ, whicl^passeth know- 
ledge, that ye might be filled 
with all the fulness of God. 

325 



Paul exhorteth to unity. EPIIESIANS 

20 Now unto him that is able 
to do exceeding abundantly 
above all that we ask or think, 
according to the power that 
worketh in us, 

21 Unto him be glory in the 
church by Christ Jesus through- 
out all ages, world without end. 
Amen. 

CHAP. IV. 
Exhortation to unity. 

I THEREFORE, the pri- 
soner of the Lord, beseech 
you that ye walk worthy of 
the vocation wherewith ye are 
called, 

2 With all lowliness and 
meekness, with long-suffering, 
forbearing one another in love ; 

3 Endeavouring to keep the 
unity of the Spirit in the bond 
of peace. 

4 There is one body, and one 
Spirit, even as ye are called in 
one hope of your calling ; 

5 One Lord, one faith, one 
baptism, 

6 One God and Father of all, 
who is above all, and through 
all, and in you all. 

7 But unto every one of us is 
given grace according to the 
measure of the gift of Christ. 

8 Wherefore he saith, When 
he ascended up on high, he led 
captivity captive, and gave gifts 
unto men. 

9 Now that he ascendhd, 
what is it but that he also de- 
scended first into the lower parts 
of the earth ? 

10 He that descended is the 
same also that ascended up far 



Of ChrisVs different gifts. 
above all heavens, that he might 
fill all things. 

11 And he gave some, apos- 
tles ; and some, prophets ; and 
some, evangelists; and some, 
pastors and teachers ; 

12 For the perfecting of the 
saints, for the work of the 
ministry, for Ihe edifying of the 
body of Christ : 

13 Till we all come in the 
unity of the faith, and of the 
knowledge of the Son of God, 
unto a perfect man, unto the 
measure of the stature of the 
fulness of Christ : 

14 That Ave henceforth be no 
more children, tossed to and 
fro, and carried about with 
every wind of doctrine, by the 
sleight of men, and cunning 
craftiness, whereby they lie in 
wait to deceive : 

15 But speaking the truth m 
love, may grow up into him in 
all things, which is the head, 
even Christ : 

16 From whom the whole 
body fitly joined together and 
compacted by that which every 
joint supplieth, according to the 
effectual working in the measure 
of every part, maketh increase 
of the body unto the edifying 
of itself in love. 

17 This I say therefore, and 
testify in the Lord, that ye 
henceforth walk not as other 
Gentiles walk, in the vanity of 
their mind, 

18 Having the understanding 
darkened, being alienated from 
the life of God through the 

326 



Exhortations to holiness, 
ignorance that is in them, be- 
cause of the blindness of their 
heart : 

19 Who, being past feeling, 
have given themselves over unto 
lasciviousness, to work all un- 
cleanness with greediness. 

20 But je have not so learned 
Christ ; 

21 If so be that ye have heard 
him, and have been taught by 
him, as the truth is in Jesus : 

22 That ye put ofFconcerning 
the former conversation the old 
man, which is corrupt accord- 
ing to the deceitful lusts ; 

23 And be renewed in the 
spirit of your mind ; 

24 And that ye put on the 
new man, which after God is 
created in righteousness and 
true holiness. 

25 Wherefore putting away 
lying, speak every man truth 
with his neighbour : for we are 
members one of another. 

26 Be ye angry, and sin not : 
let not the sun go down upon 
your wrath : 

27 Neither give place to the 
devil. 

28 Let him that stole, steal 
no more : but rather let him 
labour, working with his hands 
the thing which is good, that he 
may have to give to him that 
needeth. 

29 Let no corrupt commu- 
nication proceed out of your 
mouth, but that which- is good 
to the use of edifying, that it may- 
minister grace unto tke hearers. 

30 And grieve not the Holy 



CHAP. V. mutual kindness^and forgiveness. 
Spirit of God, whereby ye are 
sealed unto the day of redemp- 
tion. 

31 Let all bitterness, and 
wrath, and anger, and clamour, 
and evil-speaking, be put away 
from you, with all malice : 

32 And be ye kind one to 
another, tender-hearted, forgiv- 
ing one another, even as God 
for Christ's sake hath forgiven 
you. 

CHAP. V. 
• Exhortation to charity, 

BE ye therefore followers of 
God as dear children ; 

2 And walk in love, as Christ 
also hath loved us, and hath 
given himself for us an offering 
and a sacrifice to God for a 
sweet-smelling savour. 

3 But fornication, and all un- 
cleanness, or covetousness, let 
it not be once named among 
you, as becometh saints ; 

4 Neither filthiness, nor fool- 
ish talking, nor jesting, which 
are not convenient : but rather 
giving of thanks. 

5 For this ye know, that no 
whoremonger, nor unclean per- 
son, nor covetous man, who is 
an idolater, hath any inherit- 
ance in the kingdom of Christ 
and of God. 

6 Let no man deceive you 
with vain words : for because of 
these things cometh the wrath 
of God upon the children of 
disobedience. 

7 Be not ye therefore parta- 
kers with them. 

8 For y^ were sometime 
327 



are ye light 
as children 



Of redeeming the time, 
darkness, but now 
in the Lord ; walk 
of light; 

9 (For the fruit of the Spirit 
is in all goodness, and righteous- 
ness, and truth ;) 

10 Proving what is acceptable 
unto the Lord. 

11 And have no fellowship 
with the unfruitful works of dark- 
ness, but rather reprove them, 

12 For it is a shame even to 
speak of those things which are 
done of them in secret. 

13 But all things that are re- 
proved, are made manifest by 
the light : for whatsoever doth 
make manifest is light. 

1 4 Wherefore he saith. Awake, 
thou that sleepest, and arise 
from the dead, and Christ shall 
give thee light. 

15 See then that ye walk cir- 
cumspectly, not as fools, but as 
wise, 

16 Redeeming the time, be- 
cause the days are evil. 

17 Wherefore be ye not un- 
wise, but understanding what 
the will of the Lord is, 

18 And be not drunk with 
wine, wherein is excess ; but be 
filled with the Spirit ; * 

19 Speaking to yourselves in 
psalms, and hymns, and spiritual 
songs, singing and making me- 
lody in your heart to the Lord, 

20 Giving thanks always for 
all things unto God and the 
Father, in the name of our Lord 
Jesus Christ ; 

21 Submitting yourselves one 
to another in the fear of God. 



EFIIESIANS. Duties of husbands, wives, 

22 Wives, submit yourselves 
unto your own husbands, as 
unto the Lord. 

23 For the husband is the 
head of the wife, even as Christ 
is the head of the church : and 
he is the Saviour of the body. 

24 Therefore as the church is 
subject unto Christ, so let tlie 
wives be to their own husbands 
in every thing, 

25 Husbands, love your wives, 
even as Christ also loved the 
church, and gave himself for it ; 

26 That he might sanctify 
and cleanse it with the washing 
of water by the word, 

27 That he might present it 
to himself a glorious church, not 
having spot or wrinkle, or any 
such thing; but that it should 
be holy and without blemish. 

28 So ought men to love their 
wives, as their own bodies. He 
that loveth his wife loveth him- 
self 

29 For no man ever yet hated 
his own flesh; but nourisheth 
and cherisheth it, even as the 
Lord the church : 

30 For we are members of 
his body, of his flesh, and of his 
bones. 

31 For this cause shall a man 
leave his father and mother, and 
shall be joined unto his wife, 
and they two shall be one flesh. 

32 This is a great mystery : 
but I speak concerning Christ 
and the church. 

33 Nevertheless, let every 
one of yo# in particular so love 
his wife even as himself; and 

328 



children^ parents, servants, ^c* 

the wife see that she reverence 

her husband. 

CHAP. VI. 
Several duties recommended, 

CHILDREN, obey your pa- 
rents in the Lord : for this 
is right. 

2 Honour thy father and 
mother, (which is the first com- 
mandment with promise,) 

,3 That it may be well with 
thee, and thou mayest live long 
on the earth. 

4 And, ye fathers, provoke 
not your children to wrath : but 
bring them up in the nurture 
and admonition of the Lord. 

5 Servants, be obedient to 
them that are your masters ac- 
cording to the flesh, with fear 
and trembling, in singleness of 
your heart, as unto Christ ; 

6 Not with eye-service, as 
men-pleasers ; but as the ser- 
vants of Christ, doing the will 
of God from the heart ; 

7 With good will doing ser- 
vice, as to the Lord, and not to 
men : 

8 Knowing that whatsoever 
good thing any man doeth, the 
same shall he receive of the 
Lord, whether he be bond or 
free. 

9 And, ye masters, do the 
same things unto them, forbear- 
ing threatening : knowing that 
your Master also is in heaven; 
neither is there respect of per- 
sons with him. 

10 Finally, my brethren, be 
strong in the Lord, and in the 
power of his might. 



CHAP. VI. The christian's armour. 

1 1 Put on the whole armour 
of God, that ye may be able to 
stand against the wiles of the 
devil. 

12 For we wrestle not against 
flesh and blood, but against 
principalities, against powers, 
against the rulers of the dark- 
ness of this world, agahist spi- 
ritual wickedness in Yn^ places, 

13 Wherefore take unto you 
the whole armour of God, that 
ye may be able to withstand in 
the evil day, and having done 
all, to stand. 

14 Stand therefore, having 
your loins girt about with truth, 
and having on the breast-plate 
of righteousness ; 

15 And your feet shod with 
the preparation of the gospel of 
peace ; 

16 Above all, taking the 
shield of faith, wherewith ye 
shall be able to quench all the 
fiery darts of the wicked. 

17 And take the helmet of 
salvation, and the sword of the 
Spirit, which is the word of God : 

18 Praying always with all 
prayer and supplication in the 
Spirit, and watching thereunto 
with all perseverance and sup- 
plication for all saints ; 

19 And for me, that utterance 
may be given unto me, that I 
may open my mouth boldly, to 
make known the mystery of the 
gospel, 

20 For which I am an am- 
bassador in bonds : that therein 
I may speak boldly, as I ought 
to speak. ^ 

329 



Tijchicus commended. EPHESIANS, 

21 But that ye also may know 
my affairs, and how I do, Tychi- 
cus, a beloved brother and faith- 
ful minister in the Lord, shall 
make known to you all things : 

22 Whom I have sent unto 
you for the same purpose, that ye 



might know our affairs, and that 
he might comfort your hearts. 



VI. Tlie apostle'' s conclusion, 

23 Peace be to the brethren, 
and love with faith from God 
the Father and the Lord Jesus 
Christ. 

24 Grace be with all them 
that love our Lord Jesus Christ 
in sincerity. Amen. 

H Written from Rome unto 
the Ephe6ians,by Tychicus. 



1" The Epistle of PAUL, the Jpostle, to the PHILIPPIANS. 



CHAP. I. 

PauVs prayer to God for them* 

PAUL and Timotheus, the 
servants of Jesus Christ, to 
all the saints in Christ Jesus 
which are at Philippi, with the 
bishops and deacons : 

2 Grace be unto you, and 
peace, from God our Father, 
and /rom the Lord Jesus Christ. 

3 1 thank my God upon every 
remembrance of you, 

4 Always in every prayer of 
mine for you all making request 
with joy, 

5 For your fellowship in the 
gospel from the first day until 
now; 

6 Being confident of this very 
thing, that he which hath begun 
a good work in you, will perform 
it until the day of Jesus Christ : 

7 Even as it is meet for me 
to think this of you all, because 
I have you in my heart ; inas- 
much as both in my bonds, and 
in the defence and confirmation 
of the gospel, ye all are parta- 
kers of my grace. 



8 For God is my record, how 
greatly I long after you all in 
the bowels of Jesus Christ. 

9 And this I pray, that your 
love may abound yet more and 
more in knowledge and in all 
judgment ; 

10 That ye may approve 
things that are excellent ; that 
ye may be sincere and without 
offence till the day of Christ ; 

11 Being filled with the fruits 
of righteousness, which are by 
Jesus Christ, unto the glory and 
praise of God. 

12 But I would ye should 
understand, brethren, that the 
things which happened unto me 
have fallen out rather unto the 
furtherance of the gospel ; 

13 So that my bonds in Christ 
are manifest in all the palace, 
and in all other places ; 

14 And many of the brethren 
in the Lord, waxing confident 
by my bonds, are much more 
bold to speak the word without 
fear. 

15 Some indeed preach Christ 

330 



Paul exhorteth them 
even of envy and 



PHILIPPIANS. II. to he steadfast in the faith. 



and 



strife ; 
some also of good will. 

16 The one preach Christ of 
contention, not sincerely, sup- 
posing to add afl9.iction to my 
bonds : 

17 But the other of love, 
know^ing that I am set for the 
defence of the gospel. 

18 What then ? notwithstand- 
ing, every way, whether in pre- 
tence or in truth, Christ is 
preached ; and I therein do 
rejoice, yea, and will rejoice. 

19 Fori know that this shall 
turn to my salvation through 
your prayer, and the supply of 
the Spirit of Jesus Christ, 

20 According to my earnest 
expectation, and my hope, that 
in nothing I shall be ashamed, 
but that with all boldness, as 
always, so now also, Christ 
shall be magnified in my body, 
w^hether it be by life, or by 
death. 

21 For to me to live is Christ, 
and to die is gain. 

22 But if I live in the flesh, 
this is the fruit of my labour : 
yet w^hat I shall choose I wot 
not. 

23 For I am in a strait be- 
twixt two, having a desire to 
depart, and to be with Christ ; 
which is far better : 

24 Nevertheless, to abide in 
the flesh is more needful for you. 

25 And having this confi- 
dence, I know that I shall abide 
and continue with you all for 
your furtherance and joy of 
faith ; 



26 That your rejoicing may 
be more abundant in Jesus 
Christ for me by my coming to 
you again. 

27 Only let your conversation 
be as it becometh the gospel of 
Christ : that whether I come 
and see you, or else be absent, 
I may hear of your afl^airs, that 
ye stand fast in one spirit, with 
one mind striving together for 
the faith of the gospel ; 

28 And in nothing terrified 
by your adversaries : which is 
to them an evident token of per- 
dition, but to you of salvation, 
and that of God. 

29 For unto you it is given 
in the behalf of Christ, not only 
to believe on him, but also to 
sufler for his sake ; 

30 Having the same conflict 
which ye saw in me, ct7id now 
hear to be in me. 

CHAP. IL 
Exhortation to humility, 

IF there be therefore any con- 
solation in Christ, if any 
comfort of love, if any fellowship 
of the Spirit, if any bowels and 
mercies, 

2 Fulfil ye my joy, that ye 
be like-minded, having the same 
love, being of one accord, of one 
mind. 

3 Let nothing be done through 
strife or vain - glory -, but in 
lowliness of mind let each 
esteem other better than them- 
selves. 

4 Look not every man on his 
own things, but every man also 
on the thing^f others. 

331 



Exhortation to humility. 

5 Let this mind be in you, 
which was also in Christ Jesus : 

6 Who, being in the form of 
God, thought it not robbery to 
be equal with God : 

7 But made himself of no re- 
putation, and took upon him the 
form of a servant, and was made 
in the likeness of men : 

8 And being found in fashion 
as a man, he humbled himself, 
and became obedient unto 
death, even the death of the 
cross. 

9 Wherefore God also hath 
highly exalted him, and given 
him a name which is above 
every name : 

10 That at the name of Jesus 
every knee should bow, of things 
in heaven, and things in earth, 
and things under the earth ; 

11 And that every tongue 
should confess that Jesus Christ 
is Lord, to the glory of God the 
Father. 

12 Wherefore, my beloved, as 
ye have always obeyed, not as 
in my presence only, but now 
much more in my absence, work 
out your own salvation with fear 
and trembling. 

13 For it is God which work- 
eth in you both to will and to 
do of his good pleasure. 

14 Do all things without mur- 
murings and disputings : 

15 That ye may be blameless 
and harmless, the sons of God, 
without rebuke, in the midst of 
a crooked and perverse nation, 
among whom ye shine as lights 
in the world ; 



PHILIPPIANS. Timothy commended. 

16 Holding forth the word of 
life; that I may rejoice in the 
day of Christ, that I have not 
run in vain, neither laboured in 
vain. 

17 Yea, and if I be offered 
upon the sacrifice and service 
of your faith, I joy, and rejoice 
with you all. • 

18 For the same cause also 
do ye joy, and rejoice with me. 

19 But I trust in the Lord 
Jesus to send Timotheus shortly 
unto you, that I also may be 
of good comfort, when I know 
your state. 

20 For I have no man like- 
minded, who will naturally care 
for your state. 

21 For all seek their own, 
not the things which are Jesus 
Christ's. 

22 But ye know the proof of 
him, that as a son with the 
father, he hath served with me 
in the gospel. 

23 Him therefore I hope to 
send presently, so soon as I shall 
see how it will go with me. 

24 But I trust in the Lord 
that I also myself shall come 
shortly. 

25 Yet I supposed it necessary 
to send to you Epaphroditus, 
my brother, and companion in 
labour, and fellow-soldier, but 
your messenger, and he that 
ministered to my wants. 

26 For he longed after you 
all, and was full of heaviness, 
because that ye had heard that 
he had been sick. 

27 For indeed he was sick 
332 



All things as loss for CHAP. Ill, 

nigh unto death : but God had 
mercy on him ; and not on him 
only, but on me also, lest I 
should have sorrow upon sorrow. 

28 I sent him therefore the 
more carefully, that, when ye 
see him again, ye may rejoice, 
and that I may be the less sor- 
rowful. 

29 Receive him therefore in 
the Lord with all gladness ; and 
hold such in reputation. 

30 Because for the work of 
Christ he was nigh unto death, 
not regarding his life, to supply 
your lack of service toward 
me. 

CHAP. HI. 
To avoid false teachers. 

FINALLY, my brethren, re- 
joice in the Lord. To write 
the same things to you, to me 
indeed is not grievous, but for 
you it is safe. 

2 Beware of dogs, beware of 
evil-workers, beware of the con- 
cision. 

3 For we are the circumcision, 
which worship God in the Spirit, 
and rejoice in Christ Jesus, and 
have no confidence in the flesh. 

4 Though I might also have 
confidence in the flesh. If any 
other man thinketh that he hath 
whereof he might trust in the 
flesh, I more : 

5 Circumcised the eighth day, 
of the stock of Israel, of the 
tribe of Benjamin, anHebrew of 
the Hebrews ; as touching the 
law, a Pharisee ; 

6 Concerning zeal, persecu- 
ting the church; touching the 



the knowledge of Christ. 
the 



righteousness which is in 
law, blameless. 

7 But what things were gain 
to me, those I counted loss for 
Christ. 

8 Yea doubtless, and I count 
all things but loss for the excel- 
lency of the knowledge of Christ 
Jesus my Lord : for whom I have 
suffered the loss of all things, 
and do count them but dung, that 
I may win Christ, 

9 And be found in him, not 
having mine own righteousness, 
which is of the law, but that 
which is through the faith of 
Christ, the righteousness which 
is of God by faith : 

10 That I may know him, 
and the power of his resurrec- 
tion, and the fellowship of his 
sufferings, being made conform- 
able unto his death ; 

11 If by any means I might 
attain unto the resurrection of 
the dead. 

12 Not as though I had al- 
ready attained, either were al- 
ready perfect : but I follow after, 
if that I may apprehend that for 
w^hich also I am apprehended 
of Christ Jesus. 

13 Brethren, I count not my- 
self to have apprehended : but 
this one thing / (/o, forgetting 
those things which are behind, 
and reaching forth unto those 
things which are before, 

14 I press toward the mark 
for the prize of the high calling 
of God in Christ Jesus. 

15 Let us;tberefore, as many 
as be perfect, be thus minded : 

333 



Our views to be heavenly, PHILIPPIANS. Exhortations to virtue, 

and if in any thing ye be other-! gospel, with Clement also, and 



wise minded, God shall reveal 
even this unto you. 

16 Nevertheless, whereto we 
have already attained, let us 
walk by the same rule, let us 
mind the same thing. 

17 Brethren, be followers to- 
gether of me, and mark them 
which walk so as ye have us 
for an ensample. 

18 (For many walk, of whom 
I have told you often, and now 
tell you even weeping, that they 
arc the enemies ojf the cross of 
Christ : 

19 Whose end is destruction, 
whose God is their belly, and 
whose glory is in their shame, 
who mind earthly things.) 

20 For our conversation is in 
heaven ; from whence also we 
look for the Saviour, the Lord 
Jesus Christ : 

21 Who shall change our vile 
body, that it may be fashioned 
like unto his glorious body, ac- 
cording to the w^orking whereby 
he is able even to subdue all 
things unto himself. 

CHAP. IV. 
General exhortations, 

THEREFORE, my breth- 
ren dearly beloved and 
longed for, my joy and crown, 
so stand fast in the Lord, my 
dearly beloved. 

2 I beseech Euodias, and be- 
seech Syntyche, that they be of 
the same mind in the Lord. 

3 And 1 entreat thee also, true 
yoke-fellow, help those women 
which laboured with me in the 



with other my fellow-labourers, 
whos^names are in the book of 
Hfe. 

4 Rejoice in the Lord always: 
and again 1 say. Rejoice. 

5 Let your moderation be 
known unto all men. The Lord 
is at hand. 

6 Be careful for nothing; but 
in every thing by prayer and 
supplication with thanksgiving 
let your requests be made known 
unto God. 

7 And the peace of God, 
which passeth all understanding, 
shall keep your hearts and minds 
through Christ Jesus. 

8 Finally, brethren, whatso- 
ever things are true, whatsoever 
things are honest, whatsoever 
things are just, whatsoever things 
are pure, whatsoever things are 
lovely, whatsoever things are of 
good report; if there be any 
virtue, and i^ there be any praise, 
think on these things. 

9 Those things which ye 
have both learned, and received, 
and heard, and seen in me, do : 
and the God of peace shall be 
with you. 

10 But I rejoiced in the Lord 
greatly, that now^ at the la&t 
your care of me hath flourished 
again : whereinye w^ere also care- 
ful, but ye lacked opportunity. 

1 1 Not that I speak in respect 
of want : for I have learned, in 
w^hatsoever state I am, therewith 
to be content. 

12 I know both how to be 
abased, and I know how to 

334 



Paul commendeth the CHAP 

abound : every where and in all 
thincrs I am instructed both 
to be full and to be hungry, both 
to abound and to suffer need. 

13 1 can do all things through 
Christ which strengtheneth me. 

14 Notwithstanding, ye have 
well done that ye did communi- 
cate with my affliction. 

15 Now ye Philippians, know 
also, that in the beginning of 
the gospel, when I departed 
from Macedonia, no church 
communicated with me as con- 
cerning giving and receiving, 
but ye only. 

16 For even in Thessalonica 
ye sent once and again unto my 
necessity. 

17 Not because I desire a 
gift : but I desire fruit that may 
abound to your account. 

18 But I have all, and abound : 



IV. liberality of the Philippians. 
I am full, having received of 
Epaphroditus the things which 
were sent from you, an odour of 
a sweet smell, a sacrifice ac- 
ceptable, well-pleasing to God. 

19 But my God shall supply 
all your need according to his 
riches in glory by Christ Jesus. 

20 Now unto God and our 
Father be glory for ever and 
ever. Amen. 

21 Salute every saint in Christ 
Jesus. The brethren which are 
with me greet you. 

22 All the saints salute you, 
chiefly they that are of Cesar's 
household. 

23 The grace of our Lord 
Jesus Christ be with you all. 
Amen. 

IT It was written to the Phi- 
lippians from Rome, by 
Epaphroditus. 



IF The Epistle of PAUL, the Apostle, to the COLOSSIANS. 



CHAP. I. 

Paul descriheth the true Christ, 

PAUL, an apostle of Jesus 
Christ, by the will of God, 
and Timotheus our brother, 

2 To the saints and faithful 
brethren in Christ which are at 
Colosse : Grace be unto you, and 
peace, from God our Father and 
the Lord Jesus Christ. 

3 We give thanks to God, 
and the Father of our Lord 
Jesus Christ, praying always for 
you, 

4 Since we heard of your 



faith in Christ • Jesus, and of 
the love which ye have to all the 
saints, 

5 For the hope which is laid 
up for you in heaven, whereof 
ye heard before in the word of 
the truth of the gospel : 

6 Which is come unto you, 
as it is in all the world; and 
bringeth forth fruit, as it doth 
also in you, since the day ye 
heard of It^ and knew the grace 
of God in truth: 

7 As ye also learned of Epa- 
phras our dear fellow-servant, 

335 



The exalted nature and COLOSSIANS. mediatorial office of Christ. 



who is for you a faithful minister 
of Christ; 

8 Who also declared unto us 
your love in the Spirit. 

9 For this cause we also, since 
the day we heard //, do not cease 
to pray for you, and to desire 
that ye might be filled with the 
knowledge of his will in all wis- 
dom and spiritual understanding; 

10 That ye might walk wor- 
thy of the Lord unto all pleas- 
ing, being fruitful in every good 
work, and increasing in the 
knowledge of God ; 

11 Strengthened with all 
might, according to his glorious 
power, unto all patience and 
long-suffering with joy fulness ; 

12 Giving thanks unto the 
Father, which hath made us 
meet to be partakers of the in- 
heritance of the saints in light : 

13 Who hath delivered us 
from the power of darkness, and 
hath translated us into the king- 
dom of his dear Son : 

14 In whom we have redemp- 
tion through hi^ blood, everi the 
forgiveness of sins : 

15 Who is the image of the 
invisible God, the first-born of 
every creature : 

16 For by him were all things 
created, that are in heaven, and 
that are in earth, visible and in- 
visible, whether they be thrones, 
or dominions, or principalities, 
or powers : all things were cre- 
ated by him, and for him : 

17 And he is before all 
things, and by him all things 
consist, 



peace 
cross, 
things 
/ say, 
eartn, 



18 And he is the head of the 
body, the church : who is the 
beginning, the first-born from 
the dead ; that in all things he 
might have the pre-eminence. 

19 For it pleased the Father 
that in him should all fulness 
dwell ; 

20 And, having made 
throuofh the blood of his 
by him to reconcile all 
unto himself; by him, 
whether they be things in 
or things in heaven. 

21 And you, that were some- 
time alienated and enemies in 
your mind by wicked works, yet 
now hath he reconciled, 

22 In the body of his flesh 
through death, to present you 
holy, and unblamable, and un- 
reprovable, in his sight : 

23 If ye continue in the faith 
grounded and settled, and be 
not moved away from the hope 
of the gospel, which ye have 
heard, and which was preached 
to every creature w hich is under 
heaven; whereof I Paul am made 
a minister ; 

24 Who now rejoice in my 
sufferings for you, and fill up 
that which is behind of the 
afllictions of Christ in my flesh 
for his body's sake, which is the 
church : 

25 Whereof I am made a 
minister, according to the dis- 
pensation of God which is given 
to me for you, to fulfil the word 
of God; 

26 Even the mystery which 
hath been hid from ages, and 

336 



PauVs earnest solicitude CHAP 

from generations, but now is 
made manifest to his saints : 

27 To whom God would make 
known what is the riches of the 
glory of this mystery among the 
Gentiles; which is Christ in you 
the hope of glory : 

28 Whom we preach, warning 
every man, and teaching every 
raan in all wisdom; that we 
may present every man perfect 
in Christ Jesus : 

29 Whereunto I also labour, 
striving according to his work- 
ing, which vi^orketh in me 
mightily. 

CHAP. II. 
Exhortation to constancy. 

FOR 1 would that ye knew 
what sreat conflict I have for 
you, and ybr them at Laodicea, 
and for as many as have not 
seen my face in the flesh ; 

2 That their hearts might be 
comforted, being knit together 
in love, and unto all riches of 
the full assurance of understand- 
ing, to the acknowledguient of 
the mystery of God, and of the 
Father, and of Christ ; 

3 In whom are hid all the trea- 
sures of wisdom and knowledge. 

4 And this I say, lest any man 
should beguile you with enticing 
words. 

5 For though I be absent in 
the flesh, yet am I with you in 
the spirit, joying and beholding 
your order, and the steadfast- 
ness of your faith in Christ. 

6 As ye have therefore re- 
ceived Christ Jesus the Lord, so 
walk ye in him ; 

22 



for the Colossians. 

7 Rooted and built up in him, 
and stablished in the faith, as 
ye have been taught, abounding 
therein with thanksgiving. 

8 Beware lest any man spoil 
you through philosophy and 
vain deceit, after the tradition 
of men, after the rudiments of 
the worlA and not after Christ. 

9 For in him dwelleth all 
the fulness of the Godhead 
bodily. 

10 And ye are complete in 
him, which is the head of all 
principality and power: 

11 In whom also ye are cir- 
cumcised with the circumcision 
made without hands, in putting 
ofl'the body of the sins of the 
flesh by the circumcision of 
Christ : 

12 Buried with him in bap- 
tism, wherein also ye are risen 
with him through the faith of 
the operation of God, who hath 
raised him from the dead. 

13 And you, being dead in 
your sins and the uncircumcision 
of your flesh, hath he quickened 
together with him, having for- 
given you all trespasses ; 

14 Blotting out the hand- 
writing of ordinances that was 
against us, which was contrary 
to us, and took it out of the way, 
nailing it to his cross ; 

1 5 And having spoiled princi- 
palities and powers, he made a 
shew of them openly, triumphing 
over them in it. 

16 Let no man therefore judge 
you in meat, o^in drink, or in 
i respect of an holy-day, or of the 

337 



The ritual law abolished, 
new-moon, or of the 



COLOSSIANS. 



or 01 ine sabbath 
days : 

17 Which are a shadow of 
things to come ; but the body is 
of Christ. 

18 Let no man beguile you 
of your reward in a voUmtary 
humihty and worshipping of 
angels, intruding irko those 
things which he hath not seen, 
vainly puffed up by his fleshly 
mind, 

1 9 And not holding the Head, 
from which all the body by 
I'oints and bands having nourish- 
ment ministered, and knit to- 
gether, increaseth with the in- 
crease of God. 

20 Wherefore, if ye be dead 
with Christ from the rudiments 
of the world, why as though 
living in the world, are ye sub- 
ject to ordinances, 

21 (Touch not; taste not; 
handle not; 

22 Which all are to perish 
with the using;) after the com- 
mandments and doctrines of 
men ? 

23 Which things have indeed 
a shew . of wdsdom in will- 
worship, and humility, and neg- 
lecting of the body ; not in any 
honour to the satisfying of the 
flesh. 

CHAP. III. 
Exhortation to sundry duties^ 

IF ye then be risen with 
Christ, seek those things 
which are above, where Christ 
sitteth on the right hand of 
God. 



abo^ 



Exhortation to holiness. 
not on things on the 



ve, 
earth. 

3 For ye are dead, and your 
life is hid with Christ in God. 

4 When Christ, ivho is our 
life, shall appear, then shall ye 
also appear with him in glory. 

5 Mortify therefore your mem- 
bers which are upon the earth ; 
fornication, uncleanness, inordi- 
nate affection, evil concupis- 
cence, and covetousness, which 
is idolatry : 

6 For which things' sake the 
wrath of God cometh on the 
children of disobedience : 

7 In the which ye also walk- 
ed sometime, when ye lived in 
them. 

8 But now ye also put off all 
these ; anger, wrath, malice, 
blasphemy, filthy communica- 
tion out of your mouth. 

9 Lie not one to another, see- 
ing that ye have put off the old 
man with his deeds ; 

10 And have put on the new 
man, which is renewed in know- 
ledge after the image of him that 
created him : 

11 Where there is neither 
Greek nor Jew, circumcision nor 
uncircumcision. Barbarian, Scy- 
thian, bond nor free : but Christ 
is all, and in all. 

12 Put on therefore, as the 
elect of God, holy and beloved, 
bowels of mercies, kindness, 
humbleness of mind, meekness, 
long-suffering ; 

13 Forbearing one another, 
and forgiving one another, if 



2 Set your affection on things 1 any man have a quarrel against 

338 



T^e duties x)f husbands, wives, CHAP 
any : even as Christ forgave you, 
so also do ye. 

14 And above all these things 
'put on charity, which is the bond 
of perfectness. 

15 And let the peace of God 
rule in your hearts, to the which 
also ye are called in one body ; 
and be ye thankful. 

16 Let the word of Christ 
dwell in you richly in all wis- 
dom ; teaching and admonishing 
one another in psalms, and 
hymns, and spiritual songs, sing- 
ing with grace in your hearts to 
the Lord. 

17 And whatsoever ye do in 
tvord or deed, do all in the name 
of the Lord Jesus, giving thanks 
to God and the Father by him. 

18 Wives, submit yourselves 
unto your own husbands, as it 
is fit in the Lord. 

19 Husbands, love your wives, 
and be not bitter against them. 

20 Children, obey your pa- 
rents in all things : for this is 
well-pleasing unto the Lord. 

21 Fathers, provoke not your 
children to anger^ lest they be 
discouraged. 

22 Servants, obey in all things 
your masters according to the 
flesh; not with eye-service, as 
men^pleasers ; but in singleness 
of heart, fearing God : 

23 And whatsoever ye do, do 
it heartily, as to the Lord, and 
not unto men ; 

24 Knowing that of the Lord 
ye shall receive the reward of 
the inheritance : for ye serve 
the Lord Christ. 



IV. children, servants, and masters, 
25 But he that doeth wrong, 
shall receive for the wrong which 
he hath done : and there is no 
respect of persons. 
CHAP. IV. 
Fervent prayers recommended, 

MASTERS, give unto your 
servants that which is 
just and equal ; knowing that 
ye also have a Master in 
heaven. 

2 Continue in prayer, and 
watch in the same with thanks- 



giving; 

3 Withal praying also for us^ 
that God would open unto us a 
door of utterance, to speak the 
mystery of Christ, for which I 
am also in bonds : 

4 That I may make it mani^ 
fest, as I ought to speak. 

5 Walk in wisdom toward 
them that are without, redeem- 
ing the time. 

6 Let your speech be always 
with grace, seasoned with salt, 
that ye may know how ye ought 
to answer every man. 

7 All my state shall Tychicus 
declare unto you, who is a be- 
loved brother, and a faithful 
minister and fellow-servant in 
the Lord : 

8 Whom I have sent unto 
you for the same purpose, that 
he might know your estate, and 
comfort your hearts ; 

9 With Onesimus, a faithful 
and beloved brother, who is one 
of you. They shall make known 
unto you all things which are 
done here. ^_ 

TO Aristarchus, my fellow- 
339 



Sundry salutations^ 
prisoner, saluteth 



you; and 
Marcus, sister's son to Barnabas, 
(touching whom ye received 
commandments: if he come unto 
you, receive him;) 

1 1 And Jesus, which is called 
Justus, who are of the circum- 
cision. These only are my fellow- 
workers unto the kingdom of 
God, which have been a com- 
fort unto me. 

12 Epaphras, who is one of 
you, a servant of Christ, saluteth 
you, always labouring fervently 
for you in prayers, that ye may 
stand perfect and complete in all 
the will of God. 

13 For I bear him record, 
that he hath a great zeal for you, 
and them that are in Laodicea, 
and them in Hierapolis. 



COLOSSIANS. IV. and greetings. 

14 Luke, the beloved physi- 
cian, and Demas, greet you. 

15 Salute the brethren which 
are in Laodicea, and Nymphas, 
and the church which is in his 
house. 

16 And when this epistle is 
read among you, cause that it 
be read also in the church of the 
Laodiceans; and that ye likewise 
read the epistle from Laodicea. 

17 And say to Archippus, 
Take heed to the ministry which 
thou hast received in the Lord, 
that thou fulfil it. 

18 The salutation by the hand 
of me Paul. Remember my 
bonds. Grace 6e with you. Amen. 

IT Written from Rome to the 
Colossians by Tychicus and 
Onesimus. 



1 The First Epistle of PAUL, the ApostU, to the THESS ALONIANS. 



CHAP. I. 

History of their conversion, 

PAUL, and Silvanus, and 
Timotheus, unto the church 
of the Tiiessalonians which is in 
God the Father, and in the Lord 
Jesus Christ : Grace be unto you, 
and peace, from God our Father 
and the Lord Jesus Christ. 

2 We give thanks to God 
always for you all, making men- 
tion of you in our prayers ; 

3 Remembering without ceas- 
ing your work of faith, and 
labour of love, and patience of 
hope in our Lord Jesus Christ, 



in the sight of God and our 
Father ; 

4 Knowing, brethren beloved, 
your election of God. 

5 For our gospel came not 
unto you in word only, but also 
in power, and in the Holy 
Ghost, and in much assurance ; 
as ye know what manner of 
men we were among you for 
your sake. 

6 And ye became followers 
of us, and of the Lord, having 
received the word in much 
affliction, with joy of the Holy 
Ghost: 

340 



PauVs manner of I. THESSALONIANS. II. preaching the gosple. 



7 So that ye were ensamples 
to all that believe in Macedonia 
and Achaia. 

8 For from you sounded out 
the word of the Lord not only 
in Macedonia and Achaia, but 
also in every place your faith to 
God-ward is spread abroad ; so 
that we need not to speak any 
thing. 

9 For they themselves shew 
of us what manner of entering 
in we had unto you, and how 
ye turned to God from idols, 
to serve the living and true 
God; 

10 And to wait for his Son 
from heaven, whom he raised 
from the dead, even Jesus, which 
delivered us from the wrath to 
come. 

CHAP. II. 
How they received the gospeL 

FOR yourselves, brethren, 
know our entrance in unto 
you, that it was not in vain : 

2 But even after that we had 
suffered before, and were shame- 
fully entreated, as ye know, at 
Philippi, we were bold in our 
God to speak unto you the 
gospel of God with much con- 
tention. 

3 For our exhortation was not 
of deceit, nor of uncleanness, 
nor in guile ; 

4 But as we were allowed of 
God to be put in trust with the 
gospel, even so we speak; not 
as pleasing men, but God, which 
trieth our hearts. 

5 For neither at any time 
used we flattering words, as ye 



know, nor a cloak of covetous- 
ness ; God is witness : 

6 Nor of men sought we 
glory, neither of you, nor yet 
of others, when we might have 
been burdensome, as the apos- 
tles of Christ. 

7 But we were gentle among 
you, even as a nurse cherisheth 
her children: 

8 So being affectionately de- 
sirous of you, we were willing 
to have imparted unto you, not 
the gospel of God only, but also 
our own souls, because ye were 
dear unto us. 

9 For ye remember, brethren, 
our labour and travail: for la- 
bouring night and day, because 
we would not be chargeable 
unto any of you, we preached 
unto you the gospel of God. 

10 Ye are witnesses, and God 
also^ how holily, and justly, and 
unblamably we behaved our- 
selves among you that believe : 

11 As ye know how we 
exhorted, and comforted, and 
charged every one of you, as a 
father doth his children, 

12 That ye would walk worthy 
of God, who hath called you 
unto his kingdom and glory. 

13 For this cause also thank 
we God without ceasing, be- 
cause, when ye received the 
word of God which ye heard of 
us, ye received it not as the 
word of men, but (as it is in 
truth) the word of God, which 
effectually worketh also in you 
that believe. ^~ 

14 For ye, brethren, became 

341 



PuuVs love and great care 
followers of the churches of God 
which in Judea are in Christ 
Jesus : for ye also have suffered 
like things of your own country- 
men, even as they have of the 
Jews : 

15 Who both killed the Lord 
Jesus, and their own prophets, 
and have persecuted us ; and 
they please not God, and are 
contrary to all men ; 

16 Forbidding us to speak to 
the Gentiles that they might be 
saved, to fill up their sins always : 
for the wrath is come upon them 
to the uttermost. 

17 But we, brethren, being 
taken from you for a short time 
in presence, not in heart, en- 
deavoured the more abundantly 
to see your face with great 
desire. 

18 Wherefore we would have 
come unto you, even I Paul, 
once and again ; but Satan hin- 
dered us. 

19 For what is our hope, or 
joy, or crown of rejoicing ? Are 
not even ye in the presence of 
our Lord Jesus Christ at his 
coming ? 

20 For ye are our glory and 

joy- 

CHAP. III. 
PauVs love in sending them Timothy. 

WHEREFORE, when we 
could no longer forbear, 
we thought it good to be left at 
Athens alone ; 

2 xA^nd sent Timotheus, our 
brother, and minister of God, 
and our fellow-labourer in the 
gospel of Christ, to establish you, 



I. THESSALONIANS. for the Tliessalonians. 



and to comfort you concerning 
your faith : 

3 That no man should be 
moved by these afflictions : for 
yourselves know that we are ap- 
pointed thereunto. 

4 For verily, when we were 
with you, we told you before 
that we should suffer tribulation; 
even as it came to pass, and ye 
know. 

5 For this cause, when I could 
no longer forbear, I sent to know 
your faith, lest by some means 
the tempter have tempted you, 
and our labour be in vain. 

6 But now, when Timotheus 
came from you unto us, and 
brought us good tidings of your 
faith and charity, and that ye 
have good remembrance of us 
always, desiring greatly to see 
us, as we also to see you : 

7 Therefore, brethren, we 
were comforted over you in all 
our affliction and distress by 
your faith : 

8 For now we live, if ye 
stand fast in the Lord. 

9 For what thanks can we 
render to God again for you, 
for all the joy wherewith we 
joy for your sakes before our 
God ; 

10 Night and day praying 
exceedingly that we might see 
your face, and might perfect 
that which is lacking in your 
faith? 

11 Now God himself and our 
Father, and our Lord Jesus 
Christ, direct our way unto 
you. 

342 



He exhorteth them to please God, CHAP. IV. and to proceed in holiness. 



our 
his 



we 



12 And the Lord make you 
to increase and abound in love 
one toward another, and toward 
all men, even as we do toward 
you : 

13 To the end he may estab- 
lish your hearts unblamable in 
holiness before God, even our 
Father, at the coming of 
Lord Jesus Christ with all 
saints. 

CHAP. IV. 
Exhortation to godliness. 

FURTHERMORE then 
beseech you, brethren, and 
exhort you by the Lord Jesus, 
that as ye have received of us 
how ye ought to walk and to 
please God, so ye would abound 
more and more. 

2 For ye know what com- 
mandments we gave you by the 
Lord Jesus. 

3 For this is the will of God, 
even your sanctification, that 
ye should abstain from forni- 
cation : 

4 That every one of you should 
know how to possess his vessel 
in sanctification and honour; 

5 Not in the lust of concu- 
piscence, even as the Gentiles 
which know not God : 

6 That no man go beyond 
and defraud his brother in any 
matter : because that the Lord 
is the avenger of all such, as 
we also have forewarned you 
and testified. 

7 For God hath not called 
US unto uncleanness, but unto 
holiness. 

8 He therefore that despiseth, 



despiseth not man, but God 
who hath also given unto us his 
Holy Spirit. 

9 But as touching brotherly 
love ye need not that I write 
unto you : for ye yourselves 
are taught of God to love one 
another. 

10 And indeed ye do it toward 
all the brethren which are in all 
Macedonia: but w^e beseech 
you, brethren, that ye increase 
more and more ; 

11 And that ye study to be 
quiet, and to do your own busi- 
ness, and to work with your 
own hands, as we commanded 
you; 

12 That ye may walk honest- 
ly toward them that are without, 
and thai ye may have lack of 
nothing. 

13 But I would not have you 
to be ignorant, brethren, con- 
cerning them which are asleep, 
that ye sorrow not, even as 
others which have no hope. 

14 For if we believe that Jesus 
died and rose again, even so 
them also which sleep in Jesus 
will God bring with him. 

15 For this we say unto you 
by the word of the Lord, that 
we which are alive and remain 
unto the coming of the Lord 
shall not prevent them which 
are asleep. 

16 For the J^ord himself shall 
descend from heaven with a 
shout, with the voice of the 
archangel, and with the trump 
of God : and ihe dead in Christ 
shall rise first : 

343 



Certainty and suddenness I. THESSALONIANS. of Chrisfs second coming. 



17 Then we which are alive 
ajid remain shall be caught up 
together with them in the clouds, 
to meet the Lord in the air: 
and so shall we ever be with 
the Lord. 

18 Wherefore, comfort one 
another with these words. 

CHAP. V. 
Description of Christ^s coming. 

BUT of the times and the 
seasons, brethren, ye have 
no need that I write unto you. 

2 For yourselves know per- 
fectly, that the day of the Lord 
so Cometh as a thief in the 
night. 

3 For when they shall say. 
Peace and safety; then sudden 
destruction cometh upon them, 
as travail upon a woman with 
child ; and they shall not escape. 

4 But ye, brethren, are not 
in darkness, that that day should 
overtake you as a thief. 

5 Ye are all the children of 
light, and the children of the 
day : we are not of the night, 
nor of darkness. 

6 Therefore let us not sleep, 
as do others ; but let us watch 
and be sober, 

7 For they that sleep, sleep 
in the night ; and they that be 
drunken, are drunken in the 
night. 

8 But let us, who are of the 
day, be sober, putting on the 
breast-plate of faith and love ; 
and for an helmet, the hope of 
salvation. 

9 For God hath not appoint- 
ed us to wrath, but to obtain 



salvation by our Lord Jesus 
Christ, 

10 Who died for us, that, 
whether we wake or sleep, we 
should live together with him. 

11 Wherefore, comfort your- 
selves together, and edify one 
another, even as also ye do. 

12 And we beseech you, 
brethren, to know them which 
labour among you, and are over 
you in the Lord, and admonish 
you; 

13 And to esteem them very 
highly in love for their work's 
sake, jlnd be at peace among 
yourselves. 

14 Now we exhort you, breth- 
ren, v/arn them that are unruly, 
comfort the feeble-minded, sup- 
port the weak, be patient to- 
ward all men, 

15 See that none render evil 
for evil unto any man ; but ever 
follow that which is good, both 
among yourselves, and to all 
me7u 

16 Rejoice evermore. 

17 Pray without ceasing. 

18 In every thing give thanks : 
for thi& is the will of God in 
Christ Jesus concerning you. 

19 Quench not the Spirit. 

20 Despise not prophesy- 
ings. 

21 Prove all things; hold 
fast that which is good. 

22 Abstain from all appear- 
ance of evil. 

23 And the very God of peace 
sanctify you wholly ; and I pray 
God your whole spirit, and soul, 
and body, be preserved blame- 

344 



The apostle concludes itntk 

less unto the coming of our Lord 

Jesus Christ. 

24 Faithful is he that calleth 
you, who also will do it 

25 Brethren, pray for us. 

26 Greet all the brethren with 
an holy kiss. 

27 1 charge you by the Lord 



CHAP. V. salutation and prayer, 

that this epistle be read unto all 
the holy brethren. 

28 The grace of our Lord 
Jesus Christ be with you. 
Amen. 

IT The first ^istle unto the 
Thessalonians was written 
from Athens. 



IT The Second Epistle of PAUL, the Apostle, to the THES- 
SALONIANS. 



CHAP. I. 

PauVs comfort against persecution, 

PAUL, and Silvanus, and Ti- 
motheus, unto the church 
of the Thessalonians in God 
our Father and the Lord Jesus 
Christ : 

2 Grace unto you, and peace, 
from God our Father and the 
Lord Jesus Christ. 

3 We are bound to thank 
God always for you, brethren, 
as it is meet, because that your 
faith groweth exceedingly, and 
the charity of every one of you 
all toward each other aboundeth; 

4 So that we ourselves glory 
in you in the churches of God, 
for your patience and faith in all 
your persecutions and tribula- 
tions that ye endure : 

5 Which is a manifest token 
of the righteous judgment of 
God, that ye may be counted 
worthy of the kingdom of God, 
for which ye also suffer : 

6 Seeing it is a righteous 
thing with God to recompense 
tribulation to them that trouble 
you; 



7 And to you, who are trou- 
bled, rest with us, when the 
Lord Jesus shall be revealed 
from heaven with his mighty 
angels, 

8 In flaming fire taking ven- 
geance on them that know not 
God, and that obey not the gos- 
pel of our Lord Jesus Christ : 

9 Who shall be punished with 
everlasting destruction from the 
presence of the Lord, and from 
the glory of his power; 

10 When he shall come to 
be glorified in his saints, and 
to be admired in all them that 
believe (because our testimony 
among you was believed) in that 
day. 

11 Wherefore also we pray 
always for you, that our God 
would count you worthy of this 
calling, and fulfil all the good 
pleasure of his goodness, and 
the work of faith with power : 

1 2 That the name of our Lord 
Jesus Christ may be glorified in 
you, and ye in him, according 
to the grace pi our God, and 
the Lord Jesus Christ. 

345 



Antichrist described. 11. 
CHAP. II. 
Of steadfastness' in the truth. 

nf^OW we beseech you, breth- 
jL 1 ren, by the coming of our 
Lord Jesus Christ, and by our 
gathering together unto him, 

2 That ye be not soon shaken 
in mind, or be troubled, neither 
by spirit, nor by word, nor by 
letter as from us, as that the 
day of Christ is at hand. 

3 Let no man deceive you by 
any means : for that day shall not 
come,, except there come a falling 
away first, and that man of sin 
be revealed, the son of perdition ; 

4 Who opposeth and exalteth 
himself above all that is called 
God, or that is worshipped ; so 
that he, as God, sitteth in the 
temple of God, shewing himself 
that he is God. 

5 Remember ye not, that 
when I was yet with you, I told 
you these things ? 

6 And now ye know what 
withholdeth that he might be 
revealed in his time. 

7 For the mystery of iniquity 
doth already work: only he who 
now letteth will let, until he be 
taken out of the way. 

8 And then shall that Wicked 
be revealed, whom the Lord 
shall consume with the spirit 
of his mouth, and shall de- 
stroy with the brightness of ^ his 
coming : 

9 Even him, whose coming is 
after the working of Satan, with 
all power, and signs, and lying 
wonders, 

10 And with all deceivableness 



THESSALONIANS. Exhortation to steadfastness. 
of unrighteousness in them that 
perish; because they received 
not the love of the truth, that 
they might be saved. 

11 And for this cause God 
shall send them strong delusion, 
that they should believe a lie ; 

12 That they all might te 
damned who believed not the 
truth, but had pleasure in un- 
righteousness. 

13 But we are bound to give 
thanks always to God for you, 
brethren beloved of the Lord, 
because God hath from the be- 
ginning chosen you to salvation, 
through sanctification of the Spi- 
rit, and belief of the truth: 

14 Whereunto he called you 
by our gospel, to the obtaining 
of the glory of our Lord Jesus 
Christ. 

15 Therefore, brethren, stand 
fast, and hold the traditions 
which ye have been taught, 
whether by word, or our epistle. 

16 Now our Lord Jesus Christ 
himself, and God, even our Fa- 
ther, which hath loved us, and 
hath given us everlasting con- 
solation and good hope through 
grace, 

1 7 Comfort your hearts, and 
stablish you in every good word 
and work. 

CHAP. III. 
Paul giveth them divers precepts. 

FINALLY, brethren, pray for 
us, that the word of the Lord 
may have free course, and be 
glorified, even as it is with you ; 
2 And that we may be de- 
livered from unreasonable and 
346 



The idle and disorderly censured, CHAP. llL\N'ot to he weary in well-doing. 



for all men have 



faithful, 
you, and 



wicked men 
not faith. 

3 But the Lord is 
who shall stablish 
keep you from evil. 

4 And we have confidence in 
the Lord touching you, that ye 
both do and will do the things 
which we command you. 

5 And the Lord direct your 
hearts into the love of God, and 
into the patient waiting for 
Christ. 

6 Now we command you, 
brethren, in the name of our 
Lord Jesus Christ, that ye with- 
draw yourselves from every bro- 
ther that walketh disorderly, and 
not after the tradition which he 
received of us. 

7 For yourselves know how 
ye ought to follow us : for we 
behaved not ourselves disorder- 
ly among you ; 

8 Neither did we eat any 
man's bread for nought; but 
wrought with labour and travail 
night and day, that we might 
not be chargeable to any of you: 

9 Not because we have not 
power, but to make ourselves an 
ensample unto you to follow us. 

10 For even when we were 



with 



you, 



this we commanded 



you, that if any would not work, 
neither should he eat. 

11 For we hear that there 
are some which walk among 
you disorderly, working not at 
all, but are busybodies. 

12 Now them that are such 
we command and exhort by our 
Lord Jesus Christ, that with 
quietness they work, and eat 
their own bread. 

13 But ye, brethren, be not 
weary in well-doing. 

14 And if any man obey not 
our word by this epistle, note 
that man, and have no company 
with him, that he may be 
ashamed. 

15 Yet count him not as an 
enemy, but admonish him as a 
brother. ^ ' 

16 Now the Lord of peace 
himself give you peace always 
by all means. The Lord be with 
you all. 

17 The salutation of Paul 
with mine own hand, which is 
the token in every epistle : so 
I write. 

18 Thegraceof our Lord Jesus 
Christ be with you all. Amen. 

H The second epistle to the 
Thessalonians, was written 
from Athens. 



IT The First Epistle of PAUL, the Apostle, to TIMOTHY. 



CHAP. I. 
Timothy reminded of his charge. 

PAUL, an apostle of Jesus 
Christ by the commandment 
of God our Saviour, and Lord 



Jesus Christ, which is our hope ; 
2 Unto Timothy, my own 
son in the faith ; Grace, mercy, 
and peace, frQm God our Father 
and Jesus Christ our Lord. 
347 



Right use of the law. 



I. TIMOTHY. Purport of Christ's ministry. 



3 As I besought thee to abide 
still at Ephesus, when I went 
into Macedonia, that thou might- 
est charge some that thej teach 
no other doctrine, 

4 Neither give heed to fables 
and endless genealogies, which 
minister questions, rather than 
godly edifying which is in faith ; 
so do, 

5 Now the end of the com 
mandment is charity out of a 
pure heart, and of a good con 
science, and of faith unfeigned 

6 From which some having 
swerved, have turned aside unto 
vain jangling ; 

7 Desiring to be teachers of the 
law; understanding neither what 
they say, norwhereof they affirm 

8 But we know that the law 
is good, if a man use it lawfully ; 

9 Knowing this, that the law 
is not made for a righteous man, 
but for the lawless and disobe 
dient, for the ungodly and for 
sinners, for unholy and profane, 
for murderers of fathers, and 
murderers of mothers, for man- 
slayers, 

10 For whoremongers, for 
them that defile themselves with 
mankind, for men-stealers, for 
liars, for perjured persons, and 
if there be any other thing that 
is contrary to sound doctrine, 

11 According to the glorious 
gospel of the blessed God which 
was committed to my trust. 

12 And I thank Christ Jesus 
our Lord, who hath enabled me, 
for that he counted me faithful, 
putting me into the ministry ; 



13 Who was before a blas- 
phemer, and a persecutor, and 
injurious: but I obtained mercy, 
because I did it ignorantly in 
unbelief: 

14 And the grace of our Lord 
was exceeding abundant with 
faith and love which is in Christ 
Jesus. 

15 This is a faithful saying, 
and worthy of all acceptation, 
that Christ Jesus came into the 
world to save sinners ; of whom 
I am chief 

16 Howbeit, for this cause I 
obtained mercy, that in me first 
Jesus Christ might shew forth 
all long-suffering, for a pattern 
to them which should hereafter 
believe on him to life everlast- 
ing. 

17 Now unto the King eter- 
nal, immortal, invisible, the only 
wise God, be honour and glory 
for ever and ever. Amen. 

1 8 This charge I commit unto 
thee, son Timothy, according to 
the prophecies which went be- 
fore on thee, that thou by them 
mightest war a good warfare ; 

19 Holding faith and a good 
conscience ; which some having 
put away, concerning faith have 
made shipwreck : 

20 Of whom is Hymeneus and 
Alexander; whom I have de- 
livered unto Satan, that they 
may learn not to blaspheme. 

CHAP. II. 
Prayers to be made for all m^n, 

I EXHORT therefore, that, 
first of all, supplications, 
prayers, intercessions, and giv- 
348 



Duty of prayer 

ing of thanks be made for all 

men : 

2 For kings, and for all that 
are in authority ; that we may 
lead a quiet and peaceable life 
in all godliness and honesty. 

3 For this is good and ac- 
ceptable in the sight of God our 
Saviour; 

4 Who will have all men to 
be saved, and to come unto the 
knowledge of the truth. 

5 For there is one God, and 
one mediator between God and 
men, the man Christ Jesus ; 

6 Who gave himself a ransom 
for all, to be testified in due 
time. 

7 Whereunto I am ordained 
a preacher and an apostle, (I 
speak the truth in Christ, and 
lie not,) a teacher of the Gen- 
tiles in faith and verity. 

8 I will therefore that men 
pray every where, lifting up 
holy hands, without wrath and 
doubting. * 

9 In like manner also, that 
women adorn themselves in 
modest apparel, with shame- 
facedness and sobriety ; not 
with broidered hair, or gold, or 
pearls, or costly array ; 

10 But (which becometh wo- 
men professing godliness) with 
good works. 

11 Let the woman learn in 
silence with all subjection. 

12 But I suffer not a woman 
to teach, nor to usurp authority 
over the man, but to be in silence. 

13 For Adam was first formed, 
then Eve. 



CHAP. III. Of bishops and deacons. 

14 And Adam was not de- 
ceived, but the woman being 
deceived was in the transgres- 
sion. 

15 Notwithstanding, she shall 
be saved in child-bearing, if 
they continue in faith, and cha- 
rity, and holiness, with sobriety. 

CHAP. III. 
The qualifications of bishops 

THIS is a true saying, U a 
man desire the office of a 
bishop, he desireth a good work. 

2 A bishop then must be 
blameless, the husband of one 
wife, vigilant, sober, of good 
behaviour, given to hospitality, 
apt to teach ; 

3 Not given to wine, no stri- 
ker, not greedy of filthy lucre ; 
bu/P patient; not a brawler, not 
^vetous ; 

4 One that ruleth well his 
own house, having his children 
in subjection with all gravity ; 

5 (For if a man know not how 
to rule his own house, how shall 
he take care of the church of 
God ?) 

6 Not a novice, lest being 
lifted up with pride he fall into 
the condemnation of the devil. 

7 Moreover, he must have a 
good report of them which are 
without; lest he fall into re- 
proach and the snare of the devil, 

8 Likewise must the deacons 
be grave, not double-tongued, 
not given to much wine, not 
greedy of filthy lucre ; 

9 Holding the mystery of the 
faith in a pure-conscience. 

10 And let these also first be 
349 



The apostle giveth 



I. TIMOTHY, sundry precepts to Timothy, 



proved ; then let them use the 
office of a deacon, being found 
blameless. 

11 Even so must their wives 
be grave, not slanderers, sober, 
faithful in all things. 

12 Let the deacons be the 
husbands of one wife^ ruling 
their children and their own 
houses well. 

13 For they that have used 
the office of a deacon well, pur- 
chase to themselves a good de- 
gree, and great boldness in the 
faith which is in Christ Jesus. 

14 These things write I unto 
thee, hoping to come unto thee 
shortly : 

15 But if I tarry long, that 
thou mayest know how thou 
oughtest to behave thyselfsin 
the house of God, which is the 
church of the living God, the 
pillar and ground of the truth. 

16 And without controversy, 
great is the mystery of godli- 
ness : God was manifest in the 
flesh, justified in the Spirit, seen 
of angels, preached unto the 
Gentiles, believed on in the 
world, received up into glory. 

CHAP. IV. 
Aposiacy foretold. 

NOW the Spirit speaketh 
expressly, that in the latter 
times some shall depart from the 
faith, giving heed to sedudng 
spirits, and doctrines of devils; 

2 Speaking lies in hypocrisy, 
having their conscience seared 
with a hot iron ; 

3 Forbidding to marry, and 
commanding to abstain from 



meats, which God hath created 
to be received with thanksgiving 
of them which believe and know 
the truth. 

4 For every creature of God 
is good, and nothing to be re- 
fused, if it be received with 
thanksgiving.: 

5 For it is sanctified by the 
word of God, and prayer. 

6 If thou put the brethren in 
remembrance of these things, 
thou shalt be a good minister 
of Jesus Christ, nourished up in 
the words of faith and of good 
doctrine, whereunto ' thou hast 
attained^ 

7 But refuse profane and old 
wives' fables, and exercise thy- 
self rather unto godliness. 

8 For bodily exercise profiteth 
little : but godliness is profitable 
unto all things, having promise 
of the life that now is, and of 
that which is to come. 

9 This is a faithful saying, and 
worthy of all acceptation. 

10 For therefore we both la- 
bour and suffer reproach, be- 
cause we trust in the living God 
who is the Saviour of all men, 
especially of those that believe. 

11 These things command 
and teach. 

12 Let no man despise thy 
youth ; but be thou an example 
of the believers, in word, in 
conversation, in charity, in spi- 
rit, in faith, in purity. 

13 Till I come, give attend- 
ance to reading, to exhortation, 
to doctrine. 

14 Neglect not the gift that is 

350 



and instructeth him CHAP 

in thee, which was given thee 
by prophecy, with the laying 
on of the hands of the presby- 
tery. 

15 Meditate upon these things ; 
give thyself wholly to them; that 
thy profiting may appear to all. 

16 Take heed unto thyself, 
and unto the doctrine ; continue 
in them : for in doing this thou 
shalt both save thyself, and them 
that hear thee. 

CHAP. V. 
Of widows and elders. 

REBUKE not an elder, but 
entreat him as a father; and 
the younger men as brethren; 

2 The elder women as mo- 
thers; the younger as sisters, 
with all purity. 

3 Honour widows that are 
widows indeed. 

4 But if any widow have chil- 
dren or nephew^s, let them learn 
first to shew piety at home, and 
to requite their parents : for 
that is good and acceptable 
before God. 

5 Now she that is a widow- 
indeed, and desolate, trusteth 
in God, and continueth in sup- 
plications and prayers night and 
day. 

6 But she that liveth in plea- 
sure, is dead while she liveth. 

7 And these things give in 
charge, that they may be blame- 
less. 

8 But if any provide not for 
his own, and especially for those 
of his own house, he hath de- 
nied the faith, and is worse than 
an infidel. 



V. respecting widows and elders. 
9 Let not a widow be taken 
mto the number under three- 
years old, having been 



score 

the wife of one man, 

10 Well reported of for good 
works ; if she have brought up 
children, if she have lodged 
strangers, if she have washed 
the saints' feet, if she have re- 
lieved the afflicted, if she have 
diligently followed every good 
work. 

11 But the younger widows 
refuse : for when they have 
begun to wax wanton against 
Christ, they will marry ; 

12 Having damnation, be- 
cause they have cast off their 
first faith. 

13 And withal they learn to 
be idle, wandering about from 
house to house ; and not only 
idle, but tattlers also, and busy- 
bodies, speaking things which 
they ought not. 

14 I will therefore that the 
younger women marry, bear 
children, guide the house, give 
none occasion to the adversary 
to speak reproachfully. 

15 For some are already 
turned aside after Satan. 

16 If any man or woman that 
believeth have widows, let them 
relieve them, and let not the 
church be charged ; that it may 
relieve them that are widows 
indeed. 

17 Let the elders that rule 
well, be counted worthy of 
double honour, especially they 
who labour dn the word and 
doctrine. 

351 



Instruction to Timothy. I. TIMOTHY. 

18 For the scripture saith, 
Thou shalt n3t muzzle the ox 
that treadeth out the corn. And, 
The labourer is worthy of his 
reward. 

19 Against an elder receive 
not an accusation, but before 
two or three witnesses. 

20 Them that sin rebuke 
before all, that others also may 
fear. 

21 I charge thee before God, 
and the Lord Jesus Christ, and 
the elect angels, that thou 
observe these things without 
preferring one before another, 
doing nothing by partiality. 

22 Lay hands suddenly on 
no man, neither be partaker of 
other men's sins : keep thyself 
pure. 

23 Drink no longer water, 
but use a little wine for thy 
stomach's sake, and thine often 
infirmities. 

24 Some men's sins are open 
beforehand, going before to 
judgment: and some men they 
follow after. 

25 Likewise also the good 
works of some are manifest be- 
forehand ; and they that are 
otherwise cannot be hid. 

CHAP. VI. 
J%e great gain of godliness, 

LET as many servants as 
are under the yoke count 
their own masters worthy of all 
honour, that the name of God 
and his doctrine be not blas- 
phemed. 

2 And they that have be- 
lieving masters, let them not 



Evil of covetousness. 



despise them, because they are 
brethren ; but rather do them 
service, because they are faith- 
ful and beloved, partakers of 
the benefit. These things teach 
and exhort. 

3 If any man teach otherwise, 
and consent not to wholesome 
words, even the words of our 
Lord Jesus Christ, and to the i 
doctrine which is according to 1 
godliness, ] 

4 He is proud, knowing no- J 
thing, but doting about questions \ 
and strifes of words, whereof 
Cometh envy, strife, railings, 
evil surmisings, 

5 Perverse disputings of men 
of corrupt minds, and destitute 
of the truth, supposing that gain 
is godliness : from such with- 
draw thyself 

6 But godliness with content- 
ment is great gain. 

7 For we brought nothing 
into this world, and it is certain 
we can carry nothing out. 

8 And having food and rai- 
ment, let us be therewith con- 
tent. 

9 But they that will be rich, 
fall into temptation, and a snare, 
and into many foolish and hurt- 
ful lusts, which drown men in 
destruction and perdition. 

10 For the love of money is 
the root of all evil : which while 
some coveted after, they have 
erred from the faith, and pierced 
themselves through with many 
sorrows. 

1 1 But thou, O man of God, 
flee these things ; and follow 

352 



••& 



Paufs charge to Timothy. CHAP 

after righteousness, godliness, 
faith, love, patience, meekness. 

12 Fight the good fight of 
faith, lay hold on eternal life, 
whereunto thou art also called, 
and hast professed a good pro- 
fession before many witnesses. 

13 I give thee charge in the 
sight of God, who quickeneth 
all things, and before Christ 
Jesus, who before Pontius Pilate 
witnessed a good confession ; 

14 That thou keep this com- 
mandment without spot, unre- 
bukable, until the appearing of 
our Lord Jesus Christ : 

15 Which in his times he 
shall shew, who is the blessed 
and only Potentate, the King of 
kings, and Lord of lords ; 

16 Who only hath immortali- 
ty, dwelling in the light which 
no man can approach unto : 
whom no man hath seen, nor 
can see ; to whom be honour 
and power everlasting. Amen. 



VI. The rich admonished. 

17 Charge them that are rich 
in this world, that they be not 
high-minded, nor trust in un- 
certain riches, but in the living 
God, who giveth us richly all 
things to enjoy; 

18 That they do good, that 
they be rich in good works, 
ready to distribute, willing to 
communicate ; 

19 Laying up in store for 
themselves a good foundation 
against the time to come, that 
they may lay hold on eternal life. 

20 O Timothy, keep that 
which is committed to thy trust, 
avoiding profane and vain bab- 
blings, and oppositions of sci- 
ence falsely so called ; 

21 Which some professing, 
have erred concerning the faith. 
Grace be with thee. Amen. 

IF The first to Timothy was 
written from Laodicea, 
which is the chiefest city 
of Phrygia Pacatiana- 



IT The Second Epistle of PAUL, the Apostle, to TIMOTHY. 



CHAP. I. 
PauVs love to Timothy. 

lAUL, an apostle of Jesus 
Christ by the will of God, 
according to the promise of life 
which is in Christ Jesus, 

2 To Timothy, my dearly be- 
loved son : Grace, mercy, and 
peace, from God the Father and 
Christ Jesus our Lord. 

3 I thank God, whom I serve 
from my forefathers with pure 

23 



conscience, that without ceasing 
I have remembrance of thee in 
my prayers night and day ; 

4 Greatly desiring to see thee, 
being mindful of thy tears, that 
I may be filled with joy ; 

5 When I call to remembrance 
the unfeigned faith that is in 
thee, which dwelt first in thy 
grandmother Lois, and thy mo- 
ther Eunice; aftd I am persuaded 
that in thee also. 

353 



Paul giveth sundry 

6 Wherefore I put thee in 
remembrance, that thou stir up 
the gift of God, which is in 
thee by the putting on of my 
hands. 

7 For God hath not given us 
the spirit of fear ; but of power, 
and of love, and of a sound mind. 

8 Be not thou therefore 
ashamed of the testimony of 
our Lord, nor of me his prison- 
er: but be thou partaker of the 
afflictions of the gospel accord- 
ing to the power of God; 

9 Who hath saved us, and 
called us with an holv callins:, 
not according to our works, but 
according to his own purpose 
and grace, which was given us 
in Christ Jesus before the world 
began ; 

10 But is now made manifest 
by the appearing of our Saviour 
Jesus Christ, who hath abolish- 
ed death, and hath brought life 
and immortality to light through 
the gospel : 

1 1 Whereunto I am appointed 
a preacher, and an apostle, and 
a teacher of the Gentiles. 

12 For the which cause I also 
suffer these things : nevertheless 
I am not ashamed : for I know 
whom 1 have believed, and am 
persuaded that he is able to 
keep that which I have commit- 
ted unto him against that day. 

13 Hold fast the form of 
sound words, which thou hast 
heard of me, in faith and love 
which is in Christ Jesus. 

14 That good thing which 
was committed unto thee keep 



II. TIMOTHY. exhortations to Timothy. 

by the Holy Ghost which dwell- 
eth in us. 

15 This thou knowest, that 
all they which are in Asia be 
turned away from me ; of whom 
are Phygellus and Hermogenes. 

16 The Lord give mercy unto 
the house of Onesiphorus; for 
he oft refreshed me, and was 
not ashamed of my chain : 

17 But, when he was in Rome, 
he sought me out very diligent- 
ly, and found me, 

18 The Lord grant unto him 
that he may find mercy of the 
Lord in that day : and in how 
many things he ministered unto 
me at Ephesus, thou knowest 
very well. 

CHAP. II. 
Timothy exhorted to constancy, 

THOU therefore, my son, be 
strong in the grace that is 
in Christ Jesus. 

2 And the things that thou 
hast heard of me among many 
witnesses, the same commit thou 
to faithful men, who shall be 
able to teach others also. 

3 Thou therefore endure 
hardness, as a good soldier of 
Jesus Christ. 

4 No man that warreth en- 
tangleth himself with the affairs 
of this life ; that he may please 
him who hath chosen him to be 
a soldier. 

5 And if a man also strive for 
masteries, yet is he not crowned, 
except he strive lawfully. 

6 The husbandman that la- 
boureth must be first partaker 
of the fruits. 

354 



Of 5 M^t ring for Christ . 

7 Consider what I say ; and 
the Lord give thee understand- 
ing in all things. 

8 Remember that Jesus Christ, 
of the seed of David, was raised 
from the dead, according to my 
gospel : 

«^ Wherein I suffer trouble, 
an evil-doer, ez;e/z unto bonds; 
but the word of God is not 
bound. 

10 Therefore 1 endure all 
things for the elect's sake, that 
they may also obtain the salva- 
tion which is in Christ Jesus 
with eternal glory. 

11 It is a faithful saying : For 
if we be dead with him^ we shall 
also live with him: 

12 If we suffer, we shall also 
reign with him : if we deny him^ 
he also will deny us : 

13 If we believe not, yet he 
abideth faithful : he cannot deny 
himself 

14 Of these things put them 
in remembrance, charging them 
before the Lord that they strive 
not about words to no profit, 
but to the subverting of the 
hearers. 

15 Study to shew thyself ap- 
proved unto God, a workman 
that needeth not to be ashamed, 
rightly dividing the word of 
truth. 

16 But shun profane and vain 
babblings : for they will increase 
unto more ungodliness. 

17 And their word will eat as 
doth a canker : of whom is Hy- 
raeneus and Philetus ; 



CHAP. 11. To flee youthful lusts. 

18 Who concerning the truth 
have erred, saying that the re- 
surrection is past already ; and 
overthrow the faith of some. 

19 Nevertheless the founda- 
tion of G od standeth sure, having 
this seal. The Lord knoweth 
them that are his. And, Let 
every one that nameth the name 
of Christ depart from iniquity. 

20 But in a great house there 
are not only vessels of gold and 
of silver, but also of wood and 
of earth ; and some to honour, 
and some to dishonour. 

21 If a man therefore purge 
himself from these, he shall be 
a vessel unto honour, sanctified, 
and meet for the master's use, 
and prepared unto every good 
work. 

22 Flee also youthful lusts : 
but follow righteousness, faith, 
charity, peace, with them that 
call on the Lord out of a pure 
heart. 

23 But foolish and unlearned 
questions avoid, knowing that 
they do gender strifes. 

24 And the servant of the 
Lord must not strive ; but be 
gentle unto all men., apt to teach, 
patient ; 

25 In meekness instructing 
those that oppose themselves ; 
if God peradventure will give 
them repentance to the acknow- 
ledging of the truth ; 

26 And that they may recover 
themselves out of the snare of 
the devil, who are taken captive 
by him at his ^ill. 

355 



Enemies of the truth, 

CHAP. III. 

Enemies of the truth described. 

TPilS know also, that in the 
last days perilous times 
shall come. 

2 For men shall be lovers of 
their own selves, covetous, 
boasters, proud, blasphemers, 
disobedient to parents, unthank- 
ful, unholy, 

3 Without natural affection, 
truce-breakers, false accusers, 
incontinent, fierce, despisers of 
those that are good, 

4 Traitors, heady, high- 
minded, lovers of pleasures 
more than lovers of God ; 

5 Having a form of godliness, 
but denying the power thereof: 
from such turn away. 

6 For of this sort are they 
which creep into houses, and 
lead captive silly women laden 
with sins, led away with divers 
lusts ; 

7 Ever learning and never 
able to come to the knowledge 
of the truth. 

8 Now as Jannes and Jambres 
withstood Moses, so do these 
also resist the truth : men of 
corrupt minds, reprobate con- 
cerning the faith. 

9 But they shall proceed no 
further : for their folly shall be 
manifest unta all mew, as theirs 
also was. 

10 But thou hast fully known 
my doctrine, manner of life, 
purpose, faith, long-suffering, 
charity, patience, 

1 1 Persecutions, afflictions, 
which came unto me at Antioch, 



II. TIMOTHY. The scriptures commended. 
at Iconium, at Lystra; what 
persecutions I endured : but 
out of them all the Lord deli- 
vered me. 

12 Yea, and all that will live 
godly in Christ Jesus shall suffer 
persecution. 

13 But evil men and seduc( 
shall wax worse and worse, 
ceiving, and being deceived. 

14 But continue thou in the 
things which thou hast learned 
and hast been assured of, know- 
ing of whom thou hast learned 
them ; 

15 And that from a child thou 
hast known the holy scriptures, 
which are able to make thee 



wise unto salvation through faith 
which is in Christ Jesus. 

16 All scripture is given by 
inspiration of God, and is pro- 
fitable for doctrine, for reproof, 
for correction, for instruction in 
righteousness : 

17 That the man of God may 
be perfect, thoroughly furnished 
unto all good works. 

CHAP. IV. 
PauVs solemn charge to Timothy. 

I CHARGE thee therefore be- 
fore God, and the Lord Jesus 
Christ, who shall judge the 
quick and the dead at his ap- 
pearing and his kingdom ; 

2 Preach the word ; be in- 
stant in season, out of season ; 
reprove, rebuke, exhort with 
all long-suffering and doctrine. 

3 For the time will come, 
when they will not endure 
sound doctrine; but after their 
own lusts shall they heap to 

356 



The apostle's triumph in 



CHAP. IV. his prospect of future glory. 



hav 



ang 



themselves teachers 
itching ears ; 

4 And they shall turn away 
their ears from the truth, and 
shall be turned unto fables. 

5 But watch thou in all 
things, endure afflictions, do 
the work of an evangelist, make 
full proof of thy ministry. 

6 For 1 am now ready to be 
offered, and the time of my de- 
parture is at hand. 

7 I have fought a good fight, 
I have finished my course, I 
have kept the faith : 

8 Henceforth there is laid up 
for me a crown of righteousness, 
which the Lord, the righteous 
Judge, shall give me at that 
day : and not to me only, but 
unto all them also that love his 
appearing. 

9 Do thy diligence to come 
shortly unto me : 

10 For Demas hath forsaken 
me, having loved this present 
world, and is departed unto 
Thessalonica ; Crescens to Ga- 
latia, Titus unto Dalmatia. 

11 Only Luke is with me. 
Take Mark, and bring him with 
thee : for he is profitable to me 
for the ministry. 

12 And Tychicus have I sent 
to Ephesus. 

13 The cloak that I left at 
Troas with Carpus, when thou 
comest, bring with thee^ and the 
books, but especially the parch- 
ments. 

14 Alexander the coppersmith 
did me much evil: the Lord 



reward him according to his 
works : 

15 Of whom be thou ware 
also ; for he hath greatly with- 
stood our words. 

1 6 At my first answer no man 
stood with me, but all men for- 
sook me : I pray God that it may 
not be laid to their charge. 

17 Notwithstanding, the Lord 
stood with me, and strengthened 
me ; that by me the preaching 
might be fully known, and that 
all the Gentiles might hear ; and 
I was delivered out of the mouth 
of the lion. 

1 8 And the Lord shall deliver 
me from every evil work, and 
will preserve mc unto his hea- 
venly kingdom ; to whom be 
glory for ever and ever. Amen. 

19 Salute Prisca and Aquila, 
and the household of Onesi- 
phorus. 

20 Erastus abode at Corinth: 
but Trophimus have I left at 
Miletum sick. 

21 Do thy diligence to come 
before winter. Eubulus greet- 
eth thee, and Pudens, and 
Linus, and Claudia, and all the 
brethren. 

22 The Lord Jesus Christ be 
with thy spirit. Grace be with 
you. Amen. 

IT The second epistle unto Ti- 
motheus, ordained the first 
bishop of the church of 
the Ephesians, was written 
from Rome, when Paul was 
brought before Nero the 
second tipie. 

367 



1 The Epistle o/PAUL to TITUS. 



CHAP. I. 

How ministers should he qualified. 

PAUL, a servant of God, and 
an apostle of Jesus Christ, 
according to the faith of God's 
elect, and the acknowledging 
of the truth which is after god- 
liness ; 

2 In hope of eternal life, which 
God, that cannot lie, promised 
before the Avorld began ; 

3 But hath in due times 
manifested his word through 
preaching, which is committed 
unto me, according to the com- 
mandment of God our Saviour; 

4 To Titus, mine own son 
after the common faith : Grace, 
mercy, and peace, from God 
the Father, and the Lord Jesus 
Christ our Saviour. 

5 For this cause left I thee 
in Crete, that thou shouldest 
set in order the things that are 
wanting, and ordain elders in 
every city, as 1 had appointed 
thee : 

6 If any be blameless, the 
husband of one wife, having 
faithful children, not accused 
of riot, or unruly. 

7 For a bishop must be blame- 
less, as the steward of God : not 
self-willed, not soon angry, not 
given to wine, no striked, not 
given to filthy lucre ; 

8 But a lover of hospitality, 
a lover of good men, sober, just, 
holy, temperate ; 

9 Holding fast the faithful 
word as he hath been taught, 



that he may be able by sound 
doctrine both to exhort and to 
convince the gainsayers. 

10 For there are many unruly 
and vain talkers and deceivers, 
especially they of the circum- 
cision : 

11 Whose mouths must be 
stopped, who subvert whole 
houses, teaching things which 
they ought not, for filthy lucre's 
sake. 

12 One of themselves, even a 
prophet of their own, said. The 
Cretians are always liars, evil 
beasts, slow beUies. 

13 This witness is true: 
wherefore rebuke them sharply, 
that they may be sound in the 
faith ; 

14 Not giving heed to Jewish 
fables, and commandments of 
men that turn from the truth. 

15 Unto the pure all things 
are pure : but unto them that 
are defiled and unbelieving is 
nothing pure ; but even their 
mind and conscience is defiled. 

16 They profess that they 
know God ; but in works they 
deny Am, being abominable, 
and disobedient, and unto every 
good work reprobate. 

CHAP. II. 
Directions for life and doctrine, 

BUT speak thou the things 
which become sound doc- 
trme : 

2 That the aged men be so- 
ber, grave, temperate, sound in 
faith, in charity, in patience ; 
358 



The doctrine of the gospel. 



CHAP. III. Justification through grace 



3 The aged women likewise, 
that they be in behaviour as be- 
cometh holiness; not false ac- 
cusers, not given to much wine, 
teachers of good things ; 

4 That they may teach the 
young w^omen to be sober, to 
love their husbands, to love 
their children, 

5 7^0 be discreet, chaste, 
keepers at home, good, obe- 
dient to their own husbands, 
that the word of God be not 
blasphemed. 

6 Young men likewise exhort 
to be sober-minded. 

7 In all things shewing thy- 
self a pattern of good works : in 
doctrine shewing uncorruptness, 
gravity, sincerity, 

8 Sound speech that cannot 
be condemned ; that he that is 
of the contrary part may be 
ashamed, having no evil thing 
to say of you. 

9 Exhort servants to be obe- 
dient unto their own masters, 
and to please them w^ell in all 
things ; not answering again ; 

10 Not purloining, but shew- 
ing all good fidelity ; that they 
may adorn the doctrine of God 
our Saviour in all things. 

11 For the grace of God that 
bringeth salvation hath appear- 
ed to all men, 

12 Teaching us, that denying 
ungodliness, and worldly lusts, 
we should live soberly, right- 
eously, and godly, in this pre- 
sent world ; 

13 Looking for that blessed 
hope, and the glorious appear- 



ing of the great God, and our 
Saviour Jesus Christ; 

14 Who gave himself for us, 
that he might redeem us from 
all iniquity, and purify unto him- 
self a peculiar people, zealous 
of good works. 

15 These things speak, and 
exhort, and rebuke with all 
authority. Let no man despise 
thee. 

CHAP. III. 
What Titus is to teach, 

PUT them in mind to be 
subject to principalities and 
powers, to obey magistrates, to 
be ready to every good work, 

2 To speak evil of no man, 
to be no brawlers, but gentle, 
shewing all meekness unto all 
men. 

3 For we ourselves also were 
sometimes foolish, disobedient, 
deceived, serving divers lusts 
and pleasures, living in malice 
and envy, hateful, and hating 
one another. 

4 But after that the kindness 
and love of God our Saviour to- 
ward man appeared, 

5 Not by works of righteous- 
ness which we have done, but 
according to his mercy he saved 
us, by the washing of regenera- 
tion, and renewing of the Holy 
Ghost ; 

6 Which he shed on us abun- 
dantly, through Jesus Christ our 
Saviour ; 

7 That being justified by his 
grace, we should be made heirs 
according to the hope of eternal 
life. 

359 



Heretics to be rejected. 

8 This is a faithful saying, and 
these things I will that thou af- 
firm constantly, that they which 
have believed in God might be 
careful to maintain good works. 
These things are good and pro- 
fitable unto men. 

9 But avoid foolish questions, 
and genealogies, and conten- 
tions, and strivings about the 
law ; for they are unprofitable 
and vain. 

10 A man that is an heretic, 
after the first and second admo- 
nition, reject; 

11 Knowing that he that is 
such, is subverted, and sinneth, 
being condemned of himself. 

12 When I shall send Artemas 
unto thee, or Tychicus, be di- 



riTUS. III. JVecessity of good works. 

ligent to come unto me to Nico- 
polis : for I have determined 
there to winter. 

13 Bring Zenas the lawyer 
and Apollos on their journey 
diligently, that nothing be want- 
ing unto them. 

14 And let ours also learn to 
maintain good works for neces- 
sary uses, that they be not un- 
fruitful. 

15 All that are with me salute 
thee. Greet them that love us 
in the faith. Grace be with you 
all. Amen. 

IF It was WTitten to Titus, or- 
dained the first bishop of 
the church of the Crelians, 
from Nicopolis of Mace- 
donia. 



IT The Epistle of PAUL to PHILEMON. 



Paul intercedeth for Onesimus. 

PAUL, a prisoner of Jesus 
Christ, and Timothy our 
brother, unto Philemon our 
dearly beloved, and fellow-la- 
bourer, 

2 And to our heloved Apphia, 
and Archippus our fellow-sol- 
dier, and to the church in thy 
house : 

3 Grace to you, and peace, 
from God our Father and the 
Lord Jesus Christ. 

4 I thank my God, making 
mention of thee always in my 
prayers, 

5 Hearing of thy love and 
faith, which thou hast toward 



the Lord Jesus ; and toward all 
saints ; 

6 That the communication of 
thy faith may become effectual 
by the acknowledging of every 
good thing which is in you in 
Christ Jesus. 

7 For we have great joy 
and consolation in thy love, 
because the bow-els of the 
saints are refreshed by thee, 
brother. 

8 Wherefore, though I might 
be much bold in Christ to 
enjoin thee that w^hich is con- 
venient, 

9 Yet for love's sake I rather 
beseech thee, being such an one 

360 



Paul earnestly entreateth PHILF 

as Paul the aged, and now also 
a prisoner of Jesus Christ. 

10 I beseech thee for my son 
Onesimus,whomI have begotten 
in my bonds : 

11 Which in time past was to 
thee unprofitable, but now pro- 
fitable to thee and to me : 

12 Whom I have sent again : 
thou therefore receive him, that 
is, mine own bowels : 

13 Whom I would have re- 
tained with me, that in thy stead 
he might have ministered unto 
me in the bonds of the gospel : 

14 But without thy mind 
would I do nothing; that thy 
benefit should not be as it were 
of necessity, but willingly. 

15 For perhaps he therefore 
departed for a season, that thou 
shouldest receive him for ever ; 

16 Not now as a servant, but 
above a servant, a brother be- 
loved, especially to me, but how 
much more unto thee, both in 
the flesh, and in the Lord ? 

17 If thou count me therefore 
a partner, receive him as my- 
self. 



IMON. the forgiveness of Onesimus. 

18 If he hath wronged thee^ 
or oweth thee aught, put that on 
mine account ; 

19 I Paul have written zV with 
mine own hand, I will repay it • 
albeit I do not say to thee how 
thou owest unto me even thine 
own self besides. 

20 Yea, brother, let me have 
joy of thee in the Lord : refresh 
my bowels in the Lord. 

21 Having confidence in thy 
obedience I wrote unto thee, 
knowing that thou wilt also do 
more than I say. 

22 But withal prepare me 
also a lodging: for I trust that 
through your prayers I shall be 
given unto you. 

23 There salute thee Epa- 
phras, my fellow-prisoner in 
Christ Jesus ; 

24 Marcus, Aristarchus, De- 
mas, Lucas, my fellow-labourers. 

25 The grace of our Lord 
Jesus Christ be with your spirit. 
Amen. 

H Written from Rome to Phi- 
lemon, by Onesimus a ser- 
vant. 



IT The Epistle of PAUL, the Jpostle, to the HEBREWS. 



CHAP. I. 
Christ far above angels. 

GOD, who at sundry times 
and in divers manners 
spake in time past unto the 
fathers by the prophets, 

2 Hath in these last days 
spoken unto us by his Son, whom 



he hath appointed heir of all 
things, by whom also he made 
the worlds ; 

3 Who being the brightness 
of his glory, and the express 
image of his person, and up- 
holding all tbings by the word 
of his power, when he had by 
361 



Christ far above all angels, HEBREWS. 



The necessity of Christ^ 



himself purged our sins, sat 
down on the right hand of the 
Majesty on high ; 

4 Being made so much better 
than the angels, as he hath by 
mheritance obtained a more 
excellent name than they. 

5 For unto which of the an- 
gels said he at any time, Thou 
art my Son, this day have I be- 
gotten thee ? And again, I will 
be to him a Father, and he shall 
be to me a Son ? 

G And again, when he bring- 
eth in the first-begotten into the 
world, he saith. And let all the 
angels of God worship him. 

7 And of the angels he saith. 
Who maketh his angels spirits, 
and his ministers a flame of fire. 

8 But unto the Son, he saith, 
Thy throne, O God, is for ever 
and ever: a sceptre of right- 
eousness is the sceptre of thy 
kingdom ; 

9 Thou hast loved righteous- 
ness, and hated iniquity ; there- 
fore God, even thy God, hath 
anointed thee with the oil of 
gladness above thy fellows. 

10 And, Thou, Lord, in the 
beginning hast laid the founda- 
tion of the earth; and the hea- 
vens are the works of thine hands. 

11 They shall perish; but 
thou remainest : and they all 
shall wax old as doth a gar- 
ment; 

12 And as a vesture shalt thou 
fold them up, and they shall be 
changed : but thou ar^ the same, 
and thy years shall not fail. 

1 3 But to which of the angels 



said he at any time. Sit on my 
right hand, until I make thine 
enemies thy footstool ? 

14 Are they not all minister- 
ing spirits, sent forth to minister 
for them who shall be heirs of 
salvation ? 

CHAP. II. 
Obedience due to Christ, 

THEREFORE we ought to 
give the more earnest heed 
to the things which we have 
heard, lest at any time we should 
let them slip. 

2 For if the word spoken by 
angels was steadfast, and every 
transgression and disobedience 
received a just recompense of 
reward ; 

3 How shall we escape, if 
we neglect so great salvation; 
which at the first began to be 
spoken by the Lord, and was 
confirmed unto us by them that 
heard him ; 

4 God also bearing them wit- 
ness, both with signs and won- 
ders, and with divers miracles, 
and gifts of the Holy Ghost, 
according to his own will ? 

5 For unto the angels hath he 
not put in subjection the world 
to come whereof we speak. 

6 But one in a certain place 
testified, saying. What is man, 
that thou art mindful of him } 
or the son of man, that^hou 
visitest him } ^IV 

7 Thou madest him aiittle 
lower than the angels ; thou 
crownedst him with glory and 
honour, and didst set him over 
the works of thy hands ; 

362 



assuming human nature. CHAP 

8 Thou hast put all things in 
subjection under his feet. For 
in that he put all in subjection 
under him, he left nothing that 
is not put under him. But now 
we see not yet all things put 
under him : 

9 But we see Jesus, who was 
made a little lower than the 
angels for the suffering of death, 
crowned with glorj and honour ; 
that he by the grace of God 
should taste death for every man. 

10 For it became him, for 
whom are all things, and by 
whom are all things, in bringing 
many sons unto glory, to make 
the Captain of their salvation 
perfect through sufferings. 

11 For both he* that sanctifi- 
eth, and they who are sanctified, 
are all of one : for which cause 
he is not ashamed to call them 
brethren, 



12 Saying, 1 will declare thy 
name unto my brethren, in the 
midst of the church will I sing 
praise unto thee. 

13 And again, I will put my 
trust in him. And again, Be- 
nold, I, and the children which 
God hath given me. 

14 Forasmuch then as the 
children are partakers of flesh 
and blood, he also himself like- 
wise took part of the same ; 
that^jprough death he might 
desS^ him that had the power 
of death, that is, the devil ; 

15 And deliver them, who, 
through fear of death, were all 
their life time subject to bond- 
age. 



III. Christ worthier than Moses. 

16 For verily he took not on 
him the nature of angels ; but he 
took on him the seed of Abra- 
ham. 

17 Wherefore in all things it 
behooved him to be made like 
unto his brethren ; that he might 
be a merciful and faithful Higli 
Priest in ihin^s pertaining to God, 
to make reconciliation for the 
sins of the people. 

18 For in that he himself 
hath suffered, being tempted, 
he is able to succour them that 
are tempted. 

CHAP. 111. 
Christ is more worthy than Moses. 

WHEREFORE, holy breth- 
ren, partakers of the 
heavenly calling, consider the 
iVpostle and High Priest of our 
profession, Christ Jesus ; 

2 Who was faithful to him 
that appointed him, as also 
Moses was faithful in all his 
house. 

3 For this man was counted 
worthy of more glory than Mo- 
ses, inasmuch as he who hath 
builded the house, hath more 
honour than the house. 

4 For every house is builded 
by some man ; but he that built 
all things is God. 

5 And Moses verily was faith- 
ful in all his house, as a servant, 
for a testimony of those things 
which were to be spoken after : 

6 But Christ as a Son over 
his own house : whose house are 
we, if we hold fast the confi- 
dence, and the rejoicing of the 
hope firm unto the end. 

363 



Danger of unbelief. 

7 Wherefore, as the Holy 
Ghost saith, To-day if ye will 
hear his voice, 

8 Harden not your hearts, as 
in the provocation, in the day 
of temptation in the wilderness : 

9 When your fathers tempted 
me, proved me, and saw my 
works forty years. 

10 Wherefore I was grieved 
with that generation, and said. 
They do always err in their 
heart ; and they have not knov^ii 
my ways. 

1 1 So I sware in my wrath, 
They shall not enter into my 
rest. 

12 Take heed, brethren, lest 
there be in any of you an evil 
heart of unbelief, in departing 
from the living God. 

13 But exhort one another 
daily, while it is called To-day; 
lest any of you be hardened 
through the deceitfulness of sin. 

14 For we are made partakers' 
of Christ, if we hold the begin- 
ning of our confidence steadfast 
unto the end ; 

15 While it is said, To-day 
if ye will hear his voice, harden 
not your hearts, as in the pro- 
vocation. 

16 For some, when they had 
heard, did provoke : howbeit, not 
all that came out of Egypt by 
Moses. 

17 But with whom was he 
grieved forty years ? was it not 
with them that had sinned, 
whose carcasses fell in the wil- 
derness ? 

18 And to whom sware he 



HEBREWS. 2'he Christian's rest. 

that they should not enter into 
his rest, but to them that be- 
lieved not ? 

19 So we see that they could 
not enter in because of unbelief. 
CHAP. IV. 
Rest attained by faith. 
ET us therefore fear, lest 
a promise being left us 
of entering into his rest, any 
of you should seem to come 
short of it. 

2 For unto us was the gospel 
preached, as well as unto them: 
but the word preached did not 
profit them, not being mixed 
with faith in them that heard it. 

3 For we which have believed 
do enter into rest, as he said, 
As I have sworn in my wrath, 
if they shall enter into my rest : 
although the works were finish- 
ed from the foundation of the 
world. 

4 For he spake in a certain 
place of the seventh day on this 
wise, And God did rest the se- 
venth day from all his works. 

5 And in this place again. If 
they shall enter into my rest. 

6 Seeing therefore it remain- 
eth that some must enter therein, 
and they to whom it was first 
preached entered not in because 
of unbelief: 

7 (Again, he limiteth a certain 
day, saying in David, X^day, 
after so long a time; Sf^ is 
said. To-day, if ye will hear his 
voice, harden not your hearts. 

8 For if Jesus had given them 
rest, then would he not afterward 
have spoken of another day. 

364 



Power of God's word. 

9 There remaineth tlierefore 
a rest to the people of G od. 

10 For he that is entered into 
his rest, he also hath ceased from 
his own works, as God did from 
his.) 

11 Let us labour therefore to 
enter into that rest, lest any 
man fall after the same example 
of unbelief 

12 For the word of God is 
quick, and powerful, and sharp- 
er than any two-edged sword, 
piercing even to the dividing 
asunder of soul and spirit, and 
of the joints and marrow, and is 
a discerner of the thoughts and 
intents of the heart. 

13 Neither is there any crea- 
ture that is not manifest in his 
sight : but all things are naked 
and opened unto the eyes of him 
with whom we have to do. 

14 Seeing then that we have 
a great High Priest, that is pass- 
ed into the heavens, Jesus the 
Son of God, let us hold fast our 
profession. 

15 For we have not an high 
priest which cannot be touched 
with the feeling of our infirmi- 
ties: but was in all points tempt- 
ed like as we are, yet without 
sin. 

16 Let us therefore come 
boldly unto the throne of grace, 
that we maj^ obtain mercy, and 
find grace to help in time of 
need. 

CHAP. V. 
Of Christ''s priesthood. 

FOR every high priest taken 
from among men, is ordain- 



CHAP. V. The priesthood of Christ. 

ed for men in things pertaining 
to God, that he may offer 
both gifts and sacrifices for 
sins : 

2 Who can have compassion 
on the ignorant, and on them 
that are out of the way; for 
that he himself also is compass- 
ed with infirmity. 

3 And by reason hereof he 
ought, as for the people, so also 
for himself, to offer for sins. 

4 And no man taketh this 
honour unto himself, but he 
that is called of God, as was 
Aaron : 

5 So also Christ glorified not 
himself to be made an high priest; 
but he that said unto him. Thou 
art my Son, to-day have I be- 
gotten thee. 

6 As he saith also in another 
place, Thou art a priest for ever 
after the order of Melchisedec. 

7 Who in the days of his 
fiesh, when he had offered up 
prayers and supplications with 
strong crying and tears unto 
him that was able to save him 
from death, and was heard in 
that he feared ; 

8 Though he were a Son, 
yet learned he obedience by the 
things which he suffered ; 

9 And being made perfect, 
he became the author of eternal 
salvation unto all them that obey 
him ; 

10 Called of God an high 
priest after the order of Mel- 
chisedec. 

1 1 Of whom we have many 
things to say, and hard to be 

365 



The guilt and HEBREWS. 

Uttered, seeing ye are dull of 
hearing. 

12 For when for the time 
ye ought to be teachers, ye 
have need that one teach you 
again which be the first prin- 
ciples of the oracles of God ; 
and are become such as have 
need of milk, and not of strong 
meat. 

13 For every one that useth 
milk, is unskilful in the word of 
righteousness : for he is a babe. 

14 But strong meat belongeth 
to them that are of full age, even 
those who by reason of use have 
their senses exercised to discern 
both good and evil. 

CHAP. VI. 
The danger of apostacy, 

THEREFORE leaving the 
principles of the doctrine 
of Christ, let us go on unto 
perfection ; not laying again the 
foundation of repentance from 
dead works, and of faith toward 
God, 

2 Of the doctrine of baptisms, 
and of laying on of hands, and 
of resurrection of the dead, and 
of eternal j udgment. 

3 And this will we do, if God 
permit. 

4 For it is impossible for those 
wbo were once enlightened, and 
have tasted of the heavenly gift, 
and were made partakers of .the 
Holy Ghost, 

5 And have tasted the good 
word of God, and the powers of 
the world to come, 

6 If they shall fall away, to 
renew them again unto repent- 



danger of apostacy. 
ance ; seeing they crucify to 
themselves the Son of God 
afresh, and put him to an open 
shame. 

7 For the earth which drink- 
eth in the rain tliat cometh oft 
upon it, and bringeth forth herbs 
meet for them by whom it is 
dressed, receiveth blessing from 
God: 

8 But that which beareth 
thorns and briers is rejected, 
diudiis nigh unto cursing; whose 
end is to be burned. 

9 But, beloved, we are per- 
suaded better things of you, and 
things that accompany salvation, 
though we thus speak. 

10 For God is not unright- 
eous to forget your work and 
labour of love, which ye have 
shewed toward his name, in 
that ye have ministered to the 
saints, and do minister. 

1 1 And we desire that every 
one of you do shew the same 
diligence to the full assurance 
of hope unto the end : 

12 That ye be not slothful, 
but followers of them who 
through faith and patience in- 
herit the promises. 

13 For when God made pro- 
mise to Abraham, because he 
could swear by no greater, he 
sware by himself, 

14 Saying, Surely blessing I 
will bless thee, and multiplying 
1 will multiply thee. 

15 And so, after he had pa- 
tiently endured, he obtained the 
promise. 

16 For men verily swear by 

366 



Christ a priest after the 
the greater: and an oath for con- 
firmation is to them an end of 
all strife. 

17 Wherein God, willing more 
abundantly to shew unto the 
heirs of promise the immuta- 
bility of his counsel, confirmed 
it by an oath : 

18 That by two immutable 
things, in which it was impossi- 
ble for God to lie, we might 
have a strong consolation, who 
have fled for refuge to lay hold 
upon the hope set before us : 

19 Which hope wc have as 
an anchor of the soul, both sure 
and steadfast, and which enter- 
eth into that within the vail; 

20 Whither the forerunner is 
for us entered, even Jesus, made 
an high priest for ever after the 
order of Melchisedec. 

CHAP. VII. 
Melchisedec and Christ. 

FOR this Melchisedec, king 
of Salem, priest of the most 
high God, who met Abraham 
returning from the slaughter of 
the kings, and blessed him ; 

2 To whom also Abraham 
gave a tenth part of all ; first 
being by interpretation King 
of righteousness, and after that 
also King of Salem, which is. 
King of peace ; 

3 Without father, without 
mother, without descent, having 
neither beginning of days, nor 
end of life ; but made like unto 
the Son of God; abideth a priest 
continually. 

4 Now consider how great 
this man was^ unto whom even 



CHAP. VII. order of Melchisedec. 

the patriarch Abraham gave the 
tenth of the spoils. 

5 And verily they that are of 
the sons of Levi, who receive 
the office of the priesthood, 
have a commandment to take 
tithes of the people according 
to the law^, that is, of their breth- 
ren, though they come out of 
the loins of Abraham : 

6 But he whose descent is 
not counted from them received 
tithes of Abraham, and blessed 
him that had the promises. 

7 And without ail contra- 
diction the less is blessed of the 
better. 

8 And here men that die re- 
ceive tithes ; but there he re- 
ceivefh them, of whom it is wit- 
nessed that he liveth. 

9 And as I may so say, Levi 
also, who receiveth tithes, payed 
tithes in Abraham. 

10 For he was yet in the loins 
of his father, when Melchisedec 
met him. 

1 1 If therefore perfection were 
by the Levitical priesthood, (for 
under it the people received the 
law,) what further need icas (here 
that another priest should rise 
after the order of Melchisedec, 
and not be called after the order 
of Aaron ? 

12 For the priesthood being 
changed, there is made of neces- 
sity a change also of the law. 

13 For he of whom these 
things are spoken pertaineth to 
another tribe, of which no man 
gave attendance at the altar. 

14 For it is Evident that our 
367 



Christ's priesthood proved HEBREWS. to be superior to Aaron's. 



Lord sprang out of Juda; of 
which tribe Moses spake nothing 
concerning priesthood. 

15 And it is yet far more 
evident: for that after the si- 
militude of Melchisedec there 
ariseth another priest, 

16 Who is made, not after the 
law of a carnal commandment, 
but after the power of an endless 
life. 

17 For he testifieth, Thou art 
a priest for ever after the order 
of Melchisedec. 

18 For there is verily a dis- 
annulling of the commandment 
going before, for the weakness 
and unprofitableness thereof. 

19 For the law made nothing 
perfect, but the bringing in of 
a better hope did; by the which 
we draw nigh unto God. 

20 And inasmuch as not 
without an oath he was made 
priest : 

21 (For those priests were 
made without an oath ; but this 
with an oath, by him that said 
unto him. The Lord sware, and 
will not repent. Thou art a 
priest for ever after the order of 
Melchisedec :) 

22 By so much was Jesus 
made a surety of a better testa- 
ment. 

23 And they truly w^ere many 
priests, because they were not 
suffered to continue by reason 
of death: 

24 But this maw, because he 
continueth ever, hath an un- 
changeable priesthood. 

25 Wherefore he is able also 



to save them to the uttermost 
that come unto God by him, 
seeing he ever liveth to make 
intercession for them. 

26 For such an high priest 
became us, who is holy, harm- 
less, undefiled, separate from 
sinners, and made higher than 
the heavens ; 

27 Who needeth not daily, 
as those high priests, to offer 
up sacrifice, first for his own 
sins, and then for the people's : 
for this he did once, when he 
offered up himself 

28 For the law maketh men 
high priests which have infir- 
mity; but the word of the oath, 
which was since the law, 7nakeih 
the Son, who is consecrated for 
evermore. 

CHAP. VIII. 
llie eternity of ChrisCs priesthood, 
IkTOW of the things which 
-i.^ we have spoken this is the 
sum iW^ehave such an high priest, 
who is set on the right hand of 
the throne of the Majesty in the 
heavens ; 

2 A minister of the sanctua- 
ry, and of the true tabernacle, 
which the Lord pitched, and 
not man. 

3 For every high priest is 
ordained to offer gifts and sacri- 
fices : w herefore it is of neces- 
sity that this man have somewhat 
also to offer. 

4 For if he were on earth, he 
should not be a priest, seeing 
that there are priests that offer 
gifts according to the law: 

5 Who serve unto the example 

358 



Jl new covenant. CHAP 

and shadow of heavenly things, 
as Moses was admonished of 
God when he was about to make 
the tabernacle: for, See (saith 
he) that thou make all things 
according to the pattern shewed 
to thee in the mount. 

6 But now hath he obtained 
a more excellent ministry, by 
how much also he is the medi- 
ator of a better covenant, which 
was established upon better pro- 
mises. 

7 For if that first covenant 
had been faultless, then should 
no place have been sought for 
the second. 

8 For finding fault with them, 
he saith. Behold, the days come, 
saith the Lord, when I will 
make a new covenant with the 
house of Israel and with the 
house ofJudah: 

9 Not according to the cove- 
nant that 1 made with their fa- 
thers, in the day when 1 took 
them by the hand to lead them 
out of the land of Egypt ; be- 
cause they continued not in my 
covenant, and I regarded them 
not, saith the Lord. 

10 For this is the covenant 
that I will make with the house 
of Israel, after those days, saith 
the Lord ; I will put my laws 
into their mind, and write them 
in their hearts : and I will be to 
them a God, and they shall be 
to me a people : 

11 And they shall not teach 
every man his neighbour, and 
every man his brother, saying. 
Know the Lord: for all shall! the high priest alone once every 

24 



IX, Of the sacrifices of the law. 

know me, from the least to the 
greatest. 

12 For 1 will be merciful to 
their unrighteousness, and their 
sins and their iniquities will I 
remember no more. 

13 In that he saith, A new 
covenant^ he hath made the first 
old. Now that which decayeth 
and waxeth old, is ready to van- 
ish away. 

CHAP. IX. 
Blood of Christ above all sacrifice, 

THEN verily the first cove- 
nnnt had also ordinances 
of divine service, and a worldly 
sanctuary. 

2 For there was a tabernacle 
made ; the first wherein was the 
candlestick, and the table, and 
the shew-bread; which is called 
the sanctuary. 

3 And after the second vail, 
the tabernacle which is called 
the Holiest of all ; 

4 Which had the golden cen- 
ser, and the ark of the covenant 
overlaid round about with gold, 
wherein ivas the golden pot that 
had manna, and Aaron's rod that 
budded, and the tables of the 
covenant ; 

5 And over it the cherubims 
of glory shadowing the mercy- 
seat; of which we cannot now 
speak particularly. 

6 Now when these things 
were thus ordained, the priests 
went always into the first taber- 
nacle, accomplishing the service 
of God: 

7 But into ^e second went 



369 



The necessity oj Chrufs death HEBREWS, to confirm the new covenant. ) 



year, not without blood, which 
he offered for himself, and for 
the errors of the people : 

8 The Holy Ghost this sig- 
nifying, that the way into the 
holiest of all was not yet made 
manifest, while as the first ta- 
bernacle was yet standing : 

9 Which was a figure for the 
time then present, in which 
were offered both gifts and sa- 
crifices, that could not make him 
that did the service perfect, as 
pertaining to the conscience ; 

10 Which stood only m meats 
and drinks, and divers washings, 
and carnal ordinances, imposed 
071 them until the time of re- 
formation. 

11 But Christ being come a 
high priest of good things to 
come, by a greater and more 
perfect tabernacle, not made 
with hands, that is to say, not 
of this building; 

12 Neither by the blood of 
goats and calves, but by his own 
blood, he entered in once into 
the holy place, having obtained 
eternal redemption /or its. 

13 For if the blood of bulls 
and of goats, and the ashes of 
an heifer sprinkling the unclean, 
sanctifieth to the purifying of 
the flesh : 

14 How much more shall the 
blood of Christ, who through 
the eternal Spirit offered himself 
without spot to God, purge your 
conscience from dead w^orks to 
serve the living God ? 

15 And for this cause he is the 
mediator of the new testament, 



that by means of death, for the 
redemption of the transgressions 
that were under the first testa- 
ment, they which are called 
might receive the promise of 
eternal inheritance. 

16 For where a testament w, 
there must also of necessity be 
the death of the testator. 

1 7 For a testament is of force 
after men are dead : otherwise 
it is of no strength at all while 
the testator liveth. 

18 Whereupon neither the 
first testament was dedicated 
without blood. 

19 For when Moses. had spo- 
ken every precept to all the peo- 
ple according to the law, he 
took the blood of calves and of 
goats, with water, and scarlet 
wool, and hyssop, and sprinkled 
both the book and all the people, 

20 Saying, This is the blood 
of the testament which God 
hath enjoined unto you. 

21 Moreover, he sprinkled 
with blood both the taber- 
nacle, and all the vessels 
of the ministry. 

22 And almost all things are 
by the law^ purged with blood ; 
and without shedding of blood 
is no remission. 

23 // was therefore necessary 
that the patterns of things in the 
heavens should be purified with 
these; but the heavenly things 
themselves with better sacrifices 
than these. 

24 For Christ is not entered 
into the holy places made wiih 
hands, which are the figures ol 

370 



Chrisfs perfect sacrifice CHAP. X, 

the true ; but into heaven itself, 
now to appear in the presence 
of God for us : 

25 Nor yet that he should 
offer himself often, as the high 
priest entereth into the holy 
place every year with blood of 
others ; 

26 For then must he often 
have suffered since the founda- 
tion of the world : but now once 
in the end of the w^orld hath he 
appeared to put away sin by the 
sacrifice of himself 

27 And as it is appointed 
unto men once to die, but after 
this the judgment: 

28 So Christ was once offered 
to bear the sins of many ; and 
unto them that look for him 
shall he appear the second time 
without sin unto salvation. 

CHAP. X. 
Of Chrisfs perfect sacrifice, 

FOR the law having a shadow 
of good things to come, and 
not the very image of the things, 
can never w^ith those sacrifices 
which they offered year by year 
continually, make the comers 
thereunto perfect. 

2 For then would they not 
have ceased to be offered ? be- 
cause that the worshippers once 
purged should have had no more 
conscience of sins. 

3 But in those sacrifices there 
is Si remembrance again made of 
sins every year. 

4 For it is not possible that 
the blood of bulls and of goats 
should take away sins. 

5 Wherefore, when he cometh 



for the remission ofsim. 
into the world, he saith. Sacri- 
fice and offering thou would est 
not, but a body hast thou pre- 
pared me : 

6 In burnt-offerings and sa- 
crifices for sin thou hast had no 
pleasure. 

7 Then said I, Lo, 1 come 
(in the volume of the book it is 
wTitten of me) to do thy will, 
OGod. 

8 Above, w'hen he said, Sa- 
crifice and offering and burnt- 
offerings and offering for sin thou 
wouldest not, neither hadst plea- 
sure therein ; which are offered 
by the law ; 

9 Then said he, Lo, I come 
to do thy will, O God. He 
taketh away the first, that he 
may establish the second. 

10 By the which will we are 
sanctified through the offering 
of the body of Jesus Christ once 
for all. 

1 1 And every priest standeth 
daily ministering and offering 
oftentimes the same sacrifices, 
which can never take away 
sins : 

12 But this man, after he had 
offered one sacrifice for sins, for 
ever sat down on the right hand 
of God; 

13 From henceforth expect- 
ing till his enemies be made his 
footstool. 

14 For by one offering he 
hath perfected for ever them 
that are sanctified. 

15 Whereof the Holy Ghost 
also is a witness to us : for after 
that he had said before, 

371 



Exhortation to a steadfast HEBREWS. 



faith and pc severance. 



16 This is the covenant that 
[ will make with them alter 
those days, saith the Lord; I 
will put my laws into their 
hearts, and in their minds will 
I write them ; 

17 And their sins and iniqui- 
ties will 1 remember no more. 

18 Now where remission of 
these 15, there is no more offer- 
ing for sin. 

19 Having therefore, breth- 
ren, boldness to enter into the 
holiest by the blood of Jesus, 

20 By a new and living way, 
which he hath consecrated for 
us, through the vail, that is to 
say, his flesh ; 

21 And having an high priest 
over the house of God ; 

22 Let us draw near with a 
true heart, in full assurance of 
faith, having our hearts sprin- 
kled from an evil conscience, and 
our bodies washed with pure 
water. 

23 Let us hold fast the pro- 
fession of our faith Avithout 
wavering; for he is faithful that 
promised : 

24 And let us consider one 
another, to provoke unto love, 
and to good works : 

25 Not forsaking the assem- 
bling of ourselves together, as 
the manner of some is; but 
exhorting 07ie another; and so 
much the more, as ye see the 
day approaching. 

26 For if we sin wilfully after 
that we have received the know- 
ledge of the trath, there remain- 
eth no more sacrifice for siris. 



27 But a certain fearful look- 
ing for of judgment and fiery in- 
dignation, which shall devour 
the adversaries. 

28 He that despised Moses' 
law, died without mercy under 
two or three witnesses : 

29 Of how much sorer puniE^h- 
ment, suppose ye, shall he be 
thought worthy, who hath trod- 
den under foot the Son of God, 
and hath counted the blood of 
the covenant, wherewith he was 
sanctified, an unholy thing, and 
hath done despite unto the Spi- 
rit of grace ? 

30 For we know him that 
hath said. Vengeance belongeth 
unto me, I will recompense, 
saith the Lord. And again. The 
Lord shall judge his people. 

31 // is a fearful thing to fall 
into the hands of the living 
God. 

32 But call to remembrance 
the former days, in which, after 
ye were illuminated, ye endured 
a great fight of afflictions ; 

33 Partly, while ye were 
made a gazing-stock both by 
reproaches and afflictions ; and 
partly, while ye became com- 
panions of them that were so 
used. 

34 For ye had compassion of 
me in my bonds, and took joy- 
fully the spoiling of your goods, 
knowing in yourselves that ye 
have in heaven a better and an 
enduring substance. 

35 Cast not away therefore 
your confidence, which hath 
great recompense of reward. 

372 



The nature of faith, and 



CHAP. XI. its acceptahleness with God, 



36 For ye have need of pa- 
tience, that, after ye have done 
the will of God, ye might re- 
ceive the promise. 

37 For yet a little while, and 
he that shall come will come, 
and will not tarry. 

38 Now the just shall live by 
faith: but \^ any man draw back, 
my soul shall have no pleasure 
in him. 

39 But we are not of them 
who draw back unto perdition ; 
but of them that believe to the 
saving of the soul. 

CHAP. XI. 

Of faith, and its fruits. 

"T^OW faith is the substance 

J- 1 of things hoped for, the 

evidence of things not seen : 

2 For by it the elders obtain- 
ed a good report. 

3 Through faith we under- 
stand that the worlds were 
framed by the word of God, 
so that things which are seen 
were not made of things which 
do appear. 

4 By faith Abel offered unto 
God a more excellent sacrifice 
than Cain, by which he obtained 
witness that he was righteous, 
God testifying of his gifts : and 
by it he being dead yet speak- 
eth. 

5 By faith Enoch was trans- 
lated, that he should not see 
death ; and was not found, be- 
cause God had translated him : 
for before his translation he had 
this testimony, that he pleased 
God. 

6 But without faith it is im- 



possible to please him: for he 
that Cometh to God must be- 
lieve that he is, and that he is a 
rewarder of them that diligently 
seek him. 

7 By faith Noah, being warn- 
ed of God of things not seen as 
yet, moved with fear, prepared 
an ark to the saving of his 
house ; by the which he con- 
demned the world, and became 
heir of the righteousness which 
is by faith. 

8 By faith Abraham, when he 
was called to go out into a place 
which he should after receive 
for an inheritance, obeyed ; and 
he went out not knowing whi- 
ther he went. 

9 By faith he sojourned in 
the land of promise, as in a 
strange country, dwelling in ta- 
bernacles with Isaac and Jacob, 
the heirs with him of the same 
promise : 

10 For he looked for a city 
which hath foundations, whose 
builder and maker is God. 

11 Through faith also Sarah 
herself received strength to con- 
ceive seed, and was delivered of 
a child when she was past age, 
because she judged him faithful 
who had promised. 

12 Therefore sprang there 
even of one, and him as good 
as dead, so many as the stars of 
the sky in multitude, and as the 
sand which is by the sea-shore 
innumerable. 

13 These all died in faith, not 
having received the promises, 
but having seen them afar of!^ 

373 



The fruits of faith 

and were persuaded of /Acm, and 
embraced them^ and confessed 
that they were strangers and 
pilgrims on the earth. 

14 For they that say such 
things declare plainly that they 
seek a country. 

15 And truly, if they had been 
mindful of that country from 
whence they came out, they 
might have had opportunity to 
have returned. 

16 But now they desire a 
better country^ that is, an hea- 
venly : v/her.efore God is not 
ashamed to be called their God : 
for he hath prepared for them a 
city. 

17 By faith Abraham, when 
he was tried, offered up Isaac : 
and he that had received the 
promises offered up his only- 
begotten son^ 

18 Of whom it was said. 
That in Isaac shall thy seed be 
called : 

19 Accounting that God was 
able to raise him up, even from 
the dead ; from whence also he 
received him in a figure. 

20 By faith Isaac blessed Ja- 
cob and Esau concerning things 
to come. 

21 By faith Jacob, when he 
was a dying, blessed both the 
sons of Joseph; and worshipped, 
leaning upon the top of his 
staff! 

22 By faith Joseph, when he 
died, made mention of the de- 
parting of the children of Israel; 
and gave commandment con- 
cerning his bones. 



HEBREWS. in the illustrious examples 

23 By faith Mofees, when he 
was born, was hid three months 
of his parents, because they saw 
he was a proper child ; and they 
were not afraid of the king's 
commandment. 

24 By faith Moses, when he 
was come to years, refused to 
be called the son of Pharaoh's 
daughter ; 

25 Choosing rather to suffer 
affliction with the people of God, 
than to enjoy the pleasures of 
sin for a season ; 

26 Esteeming the reproach 
of Christ greater riches than the 
treasures in Egypt : for he had 
respect unto the recompense of 
the reward. 

27 By faith he forsook Egypt, 
not fearing the wrath of the 
king: for he endured, as seeing 
him who is invisible. 

28 Through faitK he kept the 
passover, and the sprinkling of 
blood, lest he that destroyed the 
first-born should touch them. 

29 By faith they passed 
through the Red sea as by dry 
land: which the Egyptians as- 
saying to do were drowned. 

30 By faith the walls of 
Jericho fell down, after they 
were compassed about seven 
days. 

31 By faith the harlot Rahab 
perished not with them that be- 
lieved not, when she had receiv- 
ed the spies with peace. 

32 And what shall I more say.'* 
for the time would fail me to tell 
of Gedeon, and of Barak, and 
of Samson, and of Jephthae, 

374 



oj the patriarchs and prophets. CHAP. XII 
of David also, and Samuel, and 
o/*the prophets : 

33 Who through faith subdued 
kingdoms, wrought righteous- 
ness, obtained promises, stop- 
ped the mouths of lions, 

34 Quenched the violence of 
fire, escaped the edge of the 
sword, out of weakness were 
made strong, waxed valiant in 
fight, turned to flight the armies 
of the aliens. 

35 Women received their dead 
raised to life again : and others 
were tortured, not accepting 
deliverance; that they might 
obtain a better resurrection : 

36 And others had trial of 
cruel mockings and scourgings, 
yea, moreover of bonds and im- 
prisonment : 

37 They were stoned, they 
were sawn asunder, were tempt- 
ed, were slain with the sword : 
they wandered about in sheep- 
skins, and goat-skins; being des- 
titute, afflicted, tormented ; 

38 (Of whom the world was 
not worthy :) they wandered in 
deserts, and in mountains, and 
in dens and caves of the earth. 

39 And these all, having ob- 
tained a good report through 
faith, received not the promise : 

40 God having provided some 
better thing for us, that they 
without us should not be made 
perfect. 

CHAP. XII. 
Exhortation to faith and patience, 

WHEREFORE, seeing we 
also are compassed about 
with so great a cloud of wit- 



Of constancy in the faith. 
nesses, let us lay aside every 
weight, and the sin which doth 
so easily beset us^ and let us run 
with patience the race that is 
set before us, 

2 Looking unto Jesus the 
author and finisher of our faith ; 
who, for the joy that was set 
before him, endured the cross, 
despising the shame, and is set 
down at the right hand of the 
throne of God. 

3 For consider him that en- 
dured such contradiction of sin- 
ners against himself, lest ye be 
wearied and faint in your minds. 

4 Ye have not yet resisted unto 
blood, striving against sin. 

5 And ye have lorgotten the 
exhortation which speaketh 
unto you as unto children, 
My son, despise not thou the 
chastening of the Lord, nor 
faint when thou art rebuked of 
him: 

6 For whom the Lord loveth 
he chasteneth, and scourgeth 
every son w^hom he receiveth. 

7 If ye endure chastening, 
God dealeth with you as with 
sons : for what son is he whom 
the father chasteneth not ? 

8 But if ye be without chas- 
tisement, whereof all are par- 
takers, then are ye bastards, and 
not sons. 

9 Furthermore, we have had 
fathers of our flesh which cor- 
rected us^ and we gave tliem 
reverence : shall we not much 
rather be in subjection unto the 
Father of spirits, and live.'^ 

10 For th(^ verily for a few 

375 



The privileges of HEBREWS, 

days chastened m after their 
own pleasure; but he for ovr 
profit, that we might be parta 
Iters of his holiness. 

1 1 Now no chastening for the 
present secmeth to be joyous 
but grievous: nevertheless, after- 
ward it yicldcth the peaceable 
fruit of righteousness unto them 
which are exercised thereby. 

12 Wherefore lift up the 
hands which hang down, and 
the feeble knees ; 

13 And make straight paths 
for your feet, lest that which is 
lame be turned out of the way ; 
but let it raiher be healed. 

14 Follow peace with all mc«, 
and holiness, without which no 
man shall see the Lord : 

35 Looking diligently, lest 
any man fail of the grace of 
God ; lest any root of bitterness 



springing up, trouble you^ and 
thereby many be defiled ; 

16 Lest there be any fornica- 
tor, or profane person, as Esau, 
who for one morsel of meat sold 
his birthright. 

17 For ye know how that 
afterward, w hen he would have 
inherited the blessing, he was 
rejected: for he found no place 
of repentance, though he sought 
it carefully with tears. 

38 For ye are not come unto 
the mount that might be touched, 
and tliat burne<l with fire, nor 
unto blackness, and darkness, 
and tempest, 

19 And the sound of a trumpet, 
and the voice of words ; which 
voice they that heard, entreated 



the new covenant. 
that the word should not be 
spoken to them any more : 

20 (For they could not endure 
that which was commanded, 
And if so much as a beast 
touch the mountain, it shall be 
stoned, or thrust through with 
a dart : 

21 And so terrible was the 
sight, that Moses said, I exceed- 
ingly fear and quake :) 

22 But ye are come unto 
mount Sion, and unto the city 
of the living God, the heavenly 
Jerusalem, and to an innume- 
rable company of angels, 

23 To the general assembly 
and church of the first-born, 
which are written in heaven, 
and to God the Judge of all, 
and to the spirits of just men 
made perfect, 

24 And to Jesus the Mediator 
of the new covenant, and to the 
blood of sprinkling, that speak- 
eth better things than that of 
Abel. 

25 See that ye refuse not 
him that speaketh. For if they 
escaped not who refused him 
that spake on earth, much more 
shall not we escape^ if we turn 
away from him that speaketh from 
heaven : 

26 Whose voice then shook 
the earth : but now he hath pro- 
mised, saying. Yet once more 
I shake not the earth oidy, but 
also heaven. 

27 And this word^ Yet once 
more, signifieth the removing of 
those things that are shaken, as 
of things that are made, that 

376 



Sundry virtuous precepts, CHAP 

those things which cannot be 
shaken may remain. 

28 Wherefore we receiving 
a kingdom which cannot be 
moved, let us have grace, where 
by we may serve God acceptably, 
with reverence and godly fear; 

29 For our God is a consum- 
ing: fire. 

CHAP. XIII. 
Divers godly admonitions. 

LET brotherly love continue. 
2 Be not forgetful to 
entertain strangers : for thereby 
some have entertained angels 
unawares. 

3 Remember them that are 
in bonds, as bound with them; 
and them which suffer adversity, 
as being yourselves also in the 
body. 

4 Marriage is honourable in 
all, and the bed undefiled : but 
whoremongers and adulterers 
God will judge. 

5 Let your conversation be 
without covetousness ; and be 
content with such things as ye 
have : for he hath said, I will 
never leave thee, nor forsake 
thee. 

6 So that we may boldly say, 
The Lord is my helper, and I 
will not fear w hat man shall do 
unto me. 

7 Remember them which have 
the rule over you, who have 
spoken unto you the word of 
God : whose faith follow, con- 
sidering the end of their con- 
versation : 

8 Jesus Christ the same yes- 
terday, and to-day, and for ever. 



XIII. and godly admonitions. 

9 Be not carried about with 
divers and strange doctrines: 
for it is a good thing that the 
heart be established with grace ; 
not with meats, which have not 
profited them that have been 
occupied therein. 

10 We have an altar, whereof 
they have no right to eat which 
serve the tabernacle. 

11 For the bodies of those 
beasts, whose blood is brought 
into the sanctuary by the high 
priest for sin, are burned with- 
out the camp. 

12 Wherefore Jesus also, that 
he might sanctify the people 
with his own blood, suffered 
without the gate. 

13 Let us go forth therefore 
unto him without the camp, 
bearing his reproach. 

14 For here have we no con- 
tinuing city, but we seek one 
to come. 

15 By him therefore let us 
offer the sacrifice of praise to 
God continually, that is, the 
fruit of our lips, giving thanks 
to his name. 

16 But to do good, and to 
communicate, forget not : for 
with such sacrifices God is well 
pleased. 

17 Obey them that have the 
rule over you, and submit 
yourselves: for they watch for 
your souls, as they that must 
give account, that they may 
do it with joy, and not with 
grief: for that is unprofitable 
for you. 

1 8 Pray fof^us : for we trust 

377 



The apostle concludeth HEBREWS. XIII. with prayer and salutation. 



we have a good conscience, in 
all things willing to live honestly. 

19 But I beseech you the 
rather to do this, that 1 may be 
restored to you the sooner. 

20 Now the God of peace, that 
brought again from the dead our 
Lord Jesus, that great Shepherd 
of the sheep, through the blood 
of the everlasting covenant, 

21 Make you perfect in every 
good work, to do his will, work- 
ing in you that which is well- 
pleasing in his sight, through 
Jesus Christ ; to whom be glory 
for ever and ever. Amen. 



22 And I beseech you, breth- 
ren, suffer the word of exhorta- 
tion : for I have written a letter 
unto you in few words. 

23 Know ye, that our brother 
Timothy is set at liberty ; with 
whom, if he come shortly, I will 
see you. 

24 Salute all them that have 
the rule over you, and all the 
saints. They of Italy salute 
you. 

25 Grace he with you all. 
Amen. 

H Written to the Hebrews 
from Italy, by Timothy. 



If The General Epistle of JAMES. 



CHAP. I. 
Wisdom to he sought of God, 

JAMES, a servant of God and 
of the Lord Jesus Christ, 
to the twelve tribes which are 
scattered abroad, greeting. 

2 My brethren, count it all 
joy when ye fall into divers 
temptations ; 

3 Knowing this^ that the 
trying of your faith worketh 
patience. 

4 But let patience have her 
perfect work, that ye may be 
perfect and entire, wanting no- 
thing. 

5 If any of you lack wisdom, 
let him ask of God, that giveth 
to all men liberally, and up- 
braideth not; and it shall be 
given him. 



6 But let him ask in faith, 
nothing wavering. For he that 
wavereth is like a wave of the 
sea driven with the wind and 
tossed. 

7 For let not that man think 
that he shall receive any thing 
of the Lord. 

8 A double-minded man is 
unstable in all his ways. 

9 Let the brother of low 
degree rejoice in that he is 
exalted : 

10 But the rich, in that he 
is made low : because as the 
flower of the grass he shall pass 
away. 

1 1 For the sun is no sooner 
risen with a burning heat, but 
it withereth the grass, and the 
flower thereof falleth, and the 

378 



H'e must resist temptation. JAMES. 11. Doers of the word are blessed. 



grace of the fashion of it perish- 
eth : so also shall the rich man 
fade away in his ways. 

12 Blessed is the man that 
endureth temptation : for when 
he is tried, he shall receive the 
crown of life, which the Lord 
hath promised to them that love 
him. 

13 Let no man say when he is 
tempted, I am tempted of God: 
for God cannot be tempted with 
evil, neither tempteth he any 
man: 

14 But every man is tempted, 
when he is drawn away of his 
own lust, and enticed. 

15 Then, when lust hath con- 
ceived, it bringeth forth sin; and 
sin, when it is finished, bringeth 
forth death. 

16 Do not err, my beloved 
brethren. 

17 Every good gift and every 
perfect gift is from above, and 
Cometh down from the Father 
of lights, with whom is no 
variableness, neither shadow of 
turning. 

18 Of his own will begat he 
us with the word of truth, that 
we should be a kind of first- 
fruits of his creatures. 

19 Wherefore, my beloved 
brethren, let every man be swift 
to hear, slow to speak, slow to 
wrath : 

20 For the wrath of man 
worketh not the 
of God. 

21 Wherefore lay apart all 
filthiness, and superfluity of 
naughtiness, and receive with 



righteousness 



meekness the ingrafted word, 
which is able to save your souls. 

22 But be ye doers of the 
word, and not hearers only, 
deceiving your own selves. 

23 For if any be a hearer of 
the word, and not a doer, he is 
like unto a man beholding his 
natural face in a glass : 

24 For he beholdeth himself, 
and goeth his way, and straight- 
way forgetteth what manner of 
man he was. 

25 But whoso looketh into 
the perfect law of liberty, and 
continueth therein^ he being not 
a forgetful hearer, but a doer 
of the work, this man shall be 
blessed in his deed. 

26 If any man among you 
seem to be religious, and bridleth 
not his tongue, but deceiveth his 
own heart, this man's religion is 
vain. 

27 Pure religion and undefiled 
before God and the Father is 
this. To visit the fatherless and 
widows in their affliction, and 
to keep himself unspotted from 
the world. 

CHAP. II. 
Of faith and works. 
Y brethren, have not the 
faith of our Lord Jesus 
Christ, the Lord of glory, with 
respect of persons. 

2 For if there come unto your 
assembly, a man with a gold 
ring, in goodly apparel, and 
there come in also a poor man 
in vile raiment ; 

3 And ye have respect to him 
that weareth^the gay clothing, 

379 



M' 



The poor not to he despised, ,% JAMEpS. Of faith without works. 

and saj unto him, Sit thou here shewed no mercy ; and mercy 



in a good place ; and say to the 
poor, Stand thou there, or sit 
here under my footstool : 

4 Are ye not then partifil in 
yourselves, 'and are become 
judges of evil thoughts? 

5 Hearken, my beloved breth- 
ren. Hath not God chosen the 
poor of this world rich in faith, 
and heirs of the kingdom which 
he hath promised to them that 
love him? 

6 But ye have despised the 
poor. Do not rich men oppress 
you, and draw you before the 
judgment-seats ? 

7 Do not they blaspheme that 
worthy name by the which ye 
are called ? 

8 ff ye fuHil the royal law 
according to the scripture,Thou 
shalt love thy neighbour as thy* 
self, ye do well : 

9 But if ye have respect to 
persons, ye commit sin, and are 
convinced of the law as trans- 
gressors. 

10 For whosoever shall keep 
the whole law, and yet offend 
in one pointy he is guilty of 
all. 

1 1 For he that said, Do not 
commit adultery ; said also. Do 
not kill. Now if thou commit 
no adultery, yet if thou kill, 
thou art become a transgressor 
o{ the law. 

12 So speak ye, and so do, 
as they that shall be judged by 
the law of liberty. 

13 For he shall have judg- 
ment without mercy that hath 



rejoiceth against judgment. 

14 What doth it profit, my 
brethren, though a man say he 
hath faith, and have not works? 
can faith save him ? 

15 If a brother or sister be 
naked, and destitute of daily 
food, 

16 And one of you say unto 
them. Depart in peace, be ye 
warmed and filled ; notwith- 
standing ye give them not those 
things which are needful to the 
body ; what doth it profit ? 

17 Even so faith, if it hath 
not works, is dead, being alone. 

18 Yea, a man may say. Thou 
hast faith, and I have works : 
shew me thy faith without thy 
works, and I will shew thee my 
faith by my works. 

19 Thou believest that there 
is one God; thou doest well : 
the devils also believe, and 
tremble. 

20 But wilt thou know, O 
vain man, that faith without 
works is dead ? 

21 Was not Abraham our 
father justified by works, when 
he had offered Isaac his son 
upon the altar? 

22 Seest thou how faith 
wrought with his works, and by 
works was faith made perfect? 

23 And the scripture was 
fulfilled, which saith, Abraham 
believed God, and it was im- 
puted unto him for righteous- 
ness: and he was called the 
Friend of God. 

24 Ye see then how that by 

380 



Of governing the tongue. 



CHAP. III. ^, The fruits of true wisdom. 



works a man is justified, and not 
by faith only. 

25 Likewise also was not 
Rahab the harlot justified by 
works, when she had received 
the messengers, and had sent 
tliem out another way ? 

26 For as the body without 
the spirit is dead, so faith with- 
out works is dead also. 

CHAP. III. 
Of prudence in reproving, 

MY brethren, be not many 
masters, knowing that we 
shall receive the greater con- 
demnation. 

2 For in many things we 
ofFend all. If any man offend 
not in word, the same is a per- 
fect man, an^/able also to bridle 
the whole body. 

3 Behold, we put bits in the 
horses' mouths, that they may 
obey us ;^ and we turn about 
their whole body. 

4 Behold also the ships, which, 
though they be so great, and are 
driven of fierce winds, yet are 
they turned about with a very 
small helm, whithersoever the 
governor listeth. 

5 Even so the tongue is a 
little member, and boasteth 
great things. Behold, how great 
a matter a little fire kindleth ! 

6 And the tongue is a fire, a 
world of iniquity : so is the 
tongue among our members, that 
it defileth the whole body, and 
setteth on fire the course of na- 
ture ; and it is set on fire of hell. 

7 For every kind of beasts, 
and of birds, and of serpents, 



and of things in the sea, is tamed, 
and hath been tamed, of man- 
kind : 

8 But the tongue can no man 
tame ; it is an unruly evil^ full 
of deadly poison. 

9 Therewith bless we God, 
even the Father ; and therewith 
curse we men, which are made 
after the similitude of God. 

10 Out of the same mouth 
proceedeth blessing and cursing. 
My brethren, these things ought 
not so to be. 

1 1 Doth a fountain send forth 
at the same place sweet water 
and bitter.^ 

12 Can the fig-tree, my breth- 
ren, bear olive-berries } either 
a vine, figs } so can no fountain 
both yield salt water and fresh. 

13 Who is a wise man and 
endued with knowledge among 
you } let him shew out of a good 
conversation his works with 
meekness of wisdom. 

14 But if ye have bitter en- 
vying and strife in your hearts, 
glory not, and lie not against 
the truth. 

15 This wisdom descendeth 
not from above, but is earthly, 
sensual, devilish. 

16 For where envying and 
strife e>, there is confusion and 
every evil work. 

17 But the wisdom that is 
from above is first pure, then 
peaceable, gentle, and easy to 
be entreated, full of mercy and 
good fruits, without partiality, 
and without hypocrisy. 

18 And thedfruit of righteous- 

381 



The evil tendency of JAMES, 

ness is sown in peace of them 
that make peace. 

CHAP. IV. 
Against covetousness, fyc. 

FROM whence come wars and 
fightings among you ? come 
they not hence, even of your lusts 
that war in your members ? 

2 Ye lust and have not : ye 
kill, and desire to have, and 
cannot obtain : ye fight and war, 
yet ye have not, because ye ask 
not. 

3 Ye ask, and receive not, 
because ye ask amiss, that ye 
may consume it upon your lusts. 

4 Ye adulterers and adulte- 
resses, know ye not that the 
fi-iendship of the world is enmity 
with God ? whosoever therefore 
will be a friend of the world is 
the enemy of God. 

5 Do ye think that the scrip- 
ture saith in vain. The spirit 
that dwelleth in us lusteth to 
envy } 

6 But he giveth more grace. 
Wherefore he saith, God resist- 
eth the proud, but giveth grace 
unto the humble. 

7 Submit yourselves therefore 
to God. Resist the devil, and 
he will flee from you. 

8 Draw nigh to God, and he 
will draw nigh to you. Cleanse 
your hands, ye sirmers, and 
purify your hearts, ye double- 
minded. 

9 Be afflicted, and mourn, 
and weep : let your laughter be 
turned to mourning, and your 
joy to heaviness. 

10 Humble yourselves in the 



unruly passions and lusts i 
sight of the Lord, and he shall \ 
litt you up. i 

11 Speak not evil one of' 
another, brethren. He that 
speaketh evil o^his brother, and 
judgeth his brother, speaketh 
evil of the law, and judgeth the 
law : but if thou judge the law, 
thou art not a doer of the law. 
but a judge. 

12 There is one law^giver, 
who is able to save, and to de- 
stroy : who art thou that judgest 
another ? 

13 Go to now, ye that say, 
To-day or to-morrow we will 
go into such a city, and continue 
there a year, and buy, and sell, 
and get gain : 

14 Whereas ye know not what 
shall be on the morrow. > For 
what is your life } It is even a va- 
pour, that appeareth for a little 
time, and then vanisheth away. 

15 For that ye ought to say. 
If the Lord will, we shall live, 
and do this, or that. 

16 But now ye rejoice in your 
boastings : all such rejoicing is 
evil. 

17 Therefore to him that 
knoweth to do good, and doeth 
it not, to him it is sin. 

CHAP. V. 
Of wicked rich men, fyc. 

GO to now, ye rich men, weep 
and howl for your miseries 
that shall come upon you. 

2 Your riches are corrupted, 
and your garments are moth- 
eaten. 

3 Your gold and silver is 
cankered ; and the rust of them 

382 



To he patient in affliction* CHAP. V 

shall be a witness against you, 
and shall eat your flesh as it 
were fire. Ye have heaped trea- 
sure together for the last days. 

4 Behold, the hire of the 
labourers who have reaped 
down your fields, which is of 
you kept back by fraud, crieth ; 
and the cries of them which 
have reaped are entered into 
the ears of the Lord of Sabaoth. 

5 Ye have lived in pleasure 
on the earth, and been wanton ; 
ye have nourished your hearts, 
as in a day of slaughter. 

6 Ye have condemned and 
killed the just ; and he doth not 
resist you. 

7 Be patient therefore, breth- 
ren, unto the coming of the 
Lord. Behold, the husbandman 
waiteth for the precious fruit of 
the earth, and hath long pa- 
tience for it, until he receive 
the early and latter rain. 

8 Be ye also patient; stablish 
your hearts : for the coming of 
the Lord draweth nigh. 

9 Grudge not one against 
another, brethren, lest ye be 
condemned : behold, the Judge 
standeth before the door. 

10 Take, my brethren, the 
prophets, who have spoken in 
the name of the Lord, for an 
example of suffering affliction, 
and of patience. 

11 Behold, we count them 
happy which endure. Ye have 
heard of the patience of Job, 
and have seen the end of the 
Lord ; that the Lord is very 
pitiful, and of tender mercy. 



Efficacy of fervent prayer. 

12 But above all things, my 
brethren, swear not, neither by 
heaven, neither by the earth, 
neither by any other oath : but 
let your yea, be yea ; and your 
nay, nay ; lest ye fall into con- 
demnation. 

1 3 Is any among you afflicted i* 
let him pray. Is any merry ? 
let him sing psalms. 

14 Is any sick among you ^ 
let him call for the elders of the 
church ; and let them pray over 
him, anointing him with oil in 
the name of the Lord : 

15 And the prayer of faith 
shall save the sick, and the Lord 
shall raise him up; and if he 
have committed sins, they shall 
be forgiven him. 

16 Confess your faults one 
to another, and pray one for 
another, that ye may be heal- 
ed. The effectual fervent prayer 
of a righteous man availeth 
much. 

17 Elias was a man subject to 
like passions as we are, and he 
prayed earnestly that it might 
not rain : and it rained not on 
the earth by the space of three 
years and six months. 

1 8 And he prayed again, and 
the heaven gave rain, and the 
earth brought forth her fruit. 

19 Brethren, if any of you 
do err from the truth, and one 
convert him ; 

20 Let him know, that he 
which converteth the sinner 
from the error of his way shall 
save a soul from death, and shall 
hide a multitude of sins. 

383 



H The First Epistk general of PETER. 



CHAP. I. 
Of God^s manifold spiritual grace. 

PETER, an apostle of Jesus 
Christ, to the strangers 
scattered throughout Pontus, 
Galatia, Cappadocia, Asia, and 
Bithynia, 

2 Elect according to the fore- 
knowledge of God the Father, 
through sanctification of the 
Spirit, unto obedience and 
sprinkling of the blood of Jesus 
Christ: Grace unto you, and 
peace, be multiplied. 

3 Blessed be the God and 
Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, 
which, according to his abun- 
dant mercy, hath begotten us 
again unto a lively hope by the 
resurrection of Jesus Christ from 
the dead, 

4 To an inheritance incor- 
ruptible, and unJefiled, and that 
fadeth not away, reserved in 
heaven for you, 

5 Who are kept by the powder 
of God through faith unto salva- 
tion, ready to be revealed in 
the last time. 

6 Wherein ye greatly rejoice, 
though now for a season (if need 
be) ye are in heaviness through 
manifold temptations : 

7 That the trial of your faith, 
being much more precious than 
of gold that perishcth, though 
it be tried with fire, might be 
found unto praise, and honour, 
and glory, at the appearing of 
Jesus Christ : 

8 Whom having not seen, ye 



love ; in whom, though now ye ' 
see htm not, yet believing, ye 
rejoice with joy unspeakable, 
and full of glory : 

9 Receiving the end of your 
faith, even the salvation of your 
souls. 

10 Of which salvation the 
prophets have inquired and 
searched ddigently, who pro- 
phesied of the grace that should 
come unto you : 

11 Searching what, or what 
manner of time the Spirit of 
Christ which was in them did 
signify, when it testified before- 
hand the sufferings of Christ, 
and the glory that should follow. 

12 Unto whom it was reveal- 
ed, that not unto themselves, but 
unto us they did minister the 
things which are now reported 
unto you by them that have 
preached the gospel unto you, 
with the Holy Ghost sent down 
from heaven; which things the 
angels desire to look into. 

13 Wherefore gird* up the 
loins of your mind, be sober, 
and hope to the end for the 
grace that is to be brought unto 
you at the revelation of Jesus 
Christ : 

14 As obedient children, not 
fashioning yourselves according 
to the former lusts in your igno- 
rance : 

15 But as he which hath 
called you is holy, so be ye 
holy in all manner of conversa- 
tion ; 

384 



Exhortation to holiness. 



CHAP. II. 



Christ the corner-stone. 



16 Because it is written, Be 
ye holy ; for I am holy. 

17 And if ye call on the Fa- 
ther, who without respect of 
persons judgeth according to 
every man's work, pass the time 
of your sojourning Acre in fear : 

18 Forasmuch as ye know 
that ye were not redeemed with 
corruptible things, as silver and 
gold, from your vain conversa- 
tion received by tradition from 
your fathers ; 

19 But with the precious 
blood of Christ, as of a lamb 
without blemish and without 
spot : 

20 Who verily was fore-or- 
dained before the foundation of 
the world, but was manifest in 
these last times for you, 

21 Wkfc by him do believe in 
God, that raised him up from 
the dead, and gave him glory ; 
that your faith and hope might 
be in God. 

22 Seeing ye have purified 
your souls in obeying the truth 
through the Spirit unto unfeign- 
^d love of the brethren, see that 
ye love one another with a pure 
heart fervently : 

23 Being born again, not of 
corruptible seed, but of incor- 
ruptible, by the word of God, 
which liveth and abideth for 
ever. 

24 For all flesh is as grass, 
and all the glory of man as the 
flower of grass. The grass wi- 
thereth, and the flower thereof 
falleth away : 

25 But the word of the Lord 

25 



endureth for ever. And this is 

the word which by the gospel is 

preached unto you. 

CHAP. II. 

To avoid uncharitahleness. 

WHEREFORE, laying 
aside all malice, and ail 
guile, and hypocrisies, and en- 
vies, and all evil-speakings, 

2 As new-born babes, desire 
the sincere milk of the word, 
that ye may grow thereby : 

3 If so be ye have tasted that 
the Lord is gracious : 

4 To whom coming as vnto a 
living stone, disallowed indeed 
of men, but chosen of God, and 
precious, 

5 Ye also, as lively stones, 
are built up a spiritual house, 
an holy priesthood, to ofTer up 
spiritual sacrifices, acceptable 
to God by Jesus Christ. 

6 Wherefore also it is con- 
tained in the scripture. Behold, 
I lay in Sion a chief corner- 
stone, elect, precious : and he 
that believeth on him shall not 
be confounded. 

7 Unto you therefore which 
believe, lie is precious : but unto 
them which be disobedient, the 
stone which the builders disal- 
lowed, the same is made the 
head of the corner, 

8 And a stone of stumbling, 
and a rock of oOTence, even to 
them which stumble at the word, 
being disobedient : whereunto 
also they were appointed. 

9 But ye are a chosen gene- 
ration, a royal priesthood, an 
holy nation, ^peculiar people i 

385 



Obedience to superiors. 



I. PETER. 



Christ our example. 



that ye should shew forth the 
praises of him who hath called 
you out of darkness into his mar- 
vellous light : 

10 Which in time past t^cre not 
a people, but are now the people 
of God : which had not obtained 
mercy, but now have obtained 
mercy. 

1 1 Dearly beloved, I beseech 
you, as strangers and pilgrims, 
abstain from fleshly lusts, which 
war against the soul; 

12 Having your conversation 
honest among the Gentiles: that, 
whereas they speak against you 
as evil-doers, they may by your 
good works, which they shall 
behold, glorify God in the day of 
visitation. 

13 Submit yourselves to every 
ordinance of man for the Lord's 
sake : whether it be to the king, 
as supreme ; 

14 Or unto governors, as unto 
them that are sent by him for 
the punishment of evil-doers, 
and for the praise of them that 
do well. 

15 For so is the will of God, 
that with well-doing ye may put 
to silence the ignorance of fool- 
ish men : 

1 6 As free, and not using your 
liberty for a cloak of malicious- 
ness, but as the servants of God. 

17 Honour all men. Love the 
brotherhood. Fear God. Ho- 
nour the king. 

18 Servants, be subject to your 
masters with all fear; not only 
to the good and gentle, but also 
to the fi-oward. 



19 For this is thank-worthy, 
if a man for conscience toward 
God endure grief, sufTering 
wrongfully. 

20 For what glory is it, if, 
when ye be buffeted for your 
faults, ye shall take it patiently.^ 
but if, when ye do well, and suf- 
fer for it, ye take it patiently, 
this is acceptable v/ith God. 

21 For even hereunto were 
ye called : because Christ also 
suffered for us, leaving us an 
example, that ye should follow 
his steps: 

22 Who did no sin, neither 
was guile found in his mouth : 

23 Who, when he was reviled, 
reviled not again ; when he suf- 
fered, he threatened not; but 
committed himself to him that 
judgeth righteously : 

24 Who his own self bare our 
sins in his own body on the tree, 
that we, being dead to sins, 
should live unto righteousness : 
by whose stripes ye were healed. 

25 For ye were as sheep gor- 
ing astray ; but are now returned 
unto the Shepherd and Bishop 
of your souls. 

CHAP. III. 
Duty of wives and husbands. 
X IKEWISE, ye wives, be in 
3-J subjection to your own 
husbands ; that, if any obey not 
the word, they also may without 
the word be won by the conver- 
sation of the wives ; 

2 While they behold your 
chaste conversation coupled with 
fear. 

3 Whose adorning let it not 

386 



Exhortation to unity , holiness, CHAP; HI. 



and to suffer patiently. 



be that outward adorning of 
plaiting the hair, and of weaHng 
of gold, or of putting on 6i ap- 
parel ; 

4 But let it be the hidden man 
ot the heart, in that which is not 
corruptible, even the ornament of 
a meek and quiet spirit, which 
is in the sight of God of great 
price. 

5 For after this manner in the 
old time the holy women also, 
who trusted in God, adorned 
themselves, being in subjection 
unto their own husbands: 

6 Even as Sarah obeyed Abra- 
ham, calling him lord : whbse 
daughters ye are, as long as ye 
do well, and are not afraid with 
any amazement. 

7 Likewise, ye husbands, 
dwell with them according to 
knowledge, giving honour unto 
the wife, as unto the weaker ves- 
sel, and as being heirs together 
of the grace of life ; that your 
prayers be not hindered. 

8 Finally, be ye all of one 
mind, having compassion one of 
another; love as brethren, be 
pitiful, be courteous: 

9 Not rendering evil for evil, 
br railing for railing: but con- 
trariwise, blessing ; knowing that 
ye are thereunto called, that ye 
should inherit a blessing. 

10 For he that will love life, 
and see good days, let him re- 
frain his tongue from evil, and 
his lips that they speak no guile : 

11 l^et him eschew evil, and 
do good : let him seek peace, 
and ensue ii. 



12 Yot the eyes of the Lord 
are over the righteous, and his 
earB are open unto their prayers: 
but the face of the Lord is 
against them that do evil. 

13 And who is he that will 
harm you if ye be followers of 
that which is good } 

14 But and if ye suffer for 
righteousness' sake, happy are 
ye; and be not afraid of their 
terror, neither be troubled; 

15 But sanctify the Lord God 
in your hearts : and be ready al- 
ways to give ah answer to every 
man that asketh you a reason of 
the hope that is in you, with 
meekness and fean 

] 6 Having a good conscience; 
that, whereas they speak evil 
of you, as of evil-doers, they may 
be ashamed that falsely accuse 
your good conversation in Christ. 

17 For it is better, if the will 
of God be so, that ye suflfer 
for well-doing, than for evil- 
doing. 

1 8 For Christ also hath once 
suffered for sins, the just for the 
unjust, that he might bring us 
to God, being put to death in 
the flesh, but quickened by the 
Spirit: 

19 By which also he went 
and preached unto the spirits in 
prison ; 

20 Which sometime were dis- 
obedient, when once the long- 
suffering of God waited in the 
days of Noah, while the ark 
was a preparing, wherein ie\x^ 
that is, eigh^ouls, were saved 
by water. 337 



Exhortation to sobriety, ^c, I. PETER. Comfort under persecution. 



21 The like figure whereunto, 
even baptism, cloth also now save 
us, (not the putting away of the 
filth of the flesh, but the answer 
of a good conscience toward 
God,) by the resurrection of 
Jesus Christ: 

22 Who is gone into heaven, 
and is on the right hand of 
God; angels, and authorities, 
and powers being made subject 
unto him. 

CHAP. IV. 
Of ceasing from sin. 

FORASMUCH then as 
Christ hath suffered for us 
in the flesh, arm yourselves 
likewise with the same mind : 
for he that hath suffered in 
the flesh hath ceased from 
sin ; 

2 That he no longer should 
live the rest of his time in the 
flesh to the lusts of men, but to 
the will of God. 

3 For the time past of our life 
may suffice us to have wrought 
the will of the Gentiles, when 
we walked in lasciviousness, 
lusts, excess of wine, revellings, 
banquetings, and abominable 
idolatries: 

4 Wherein they think it 
strange that ye run not yvith 
them to the sam'e excess of riot, 
speaking evil of you: 

5 Who shall give account to 
him that is ready to judge the 
quick and the dead. 

6 For, for this cause was the 



the flesh, but live according to 
God in the spirit. 

7 But the end of all things is 
at hand : be ye therefore sober, 
and watch unto prayer. 

8 And above all things have 
fervent charity among your- 
selves : for charity shall cover 
the multitude of sins. 

9 Use hospitality one to an- 
other without grudging. 

10 As e\ery man hath re- 
ceived the gift, even so minister 
the same one to another, as good 
stewards of the manifold grace 
of God. 

1 1 If any man speak, lei him 
speak as the oracles of God ; if 
any man minister, let him do it 
as of the ability which God 
giveth: that God in all things 
may be glorified through Jesus 
Christ ; to whom be praise and 
dominion for ever and ever. 
Amen. 

12 Beloved, think it not 
strange, concerning the fiery 
trial which is to try you, as 
though some strange thing hap- 
pened unto you : 

13 But rejoice, inasmuch as 
ye are partakers of Christ's suf- 
ferings; that, when his glory 
shall be revealed, ye may be 
glad also with exceeding joy. 

14 If ye be reproached for the 
name of Christ, happy are ye: 
for the Spirit of glory and of 
God resteth upon you. On their 
part he is evil spoken of, but on 



gospel preached also to them, your part he is glorified, 
that are dead, that they might \b But let none of you suffer 
be judged according to men inlas a murderer, or cw? a thief, or 

388 



begin 
be of 



Sundry duties enjoined, 
as an evil-doer, or as a busy- 
body in other men's matters. 

1 6 Yet if any man suffer 
as a Christian, let him not be 
ashamed ; but let him glorify 
God on this behalf. 

17 For the time is come that 
judgment must begin at the 
house of God : and if it first 

at us, what shall the end 
them that obey not the 
gospel of God } 

18 And if the righteous 
scarcely be saved, where shall 
the ungodly and the sinner 
appear ? 

19 Wherefore, let them that 
euffer according to the will of 
God, commit the keeping of 
their souls to him in well-doing, 
as unto a faithful Creator. 

CHAP. V. 
Tlie duty of elders^ ^c, 

THE elders which are among 
you I exhort, who am also 
an elder, and a witness of the 
sufferings of Christ, and also a 
partaker of the glory that shall 
be revealed : 

2 Feed the flock of God which 
is among you, taking the over- 
sight thereof^ not by constraint, 
but willingly ; not lor filthy lu- 
cre, but of a ready mind ; 

3 Neither as being lords over 
God'^s heritage, but being en- 
samples to the flock. 

4 And when the chief Shep- 
herd shall appear, ye shall re- 
ceive a crown of glory that fa- 
deth not away. 

5 Likewise, ye younger, sub- 
mit yourselves unto the elder. 



CHAP. V. The concluding benediction. 
Yea, all of you be subject one 
to another, and be clothed with 
humiUty : for God resisteth the 
proud, and giveth grace to the 
humble. 

6 Humble yourselves there- 
fore under the mighty hand of 
God, that he may exalt you in 
due time: 

7 Casting all your care upon 
him ; for he careth for you. 

8 Be sober, be vigilant; be- 
cause your adversary the devil, 
as a roaring lion, walketh about, 
seeking whom he may devour: 

9 Whom resist steadfast in 
the faith, knowing that the 
same afflictions are accomplish- 
ed in your brethren that are in 
the world. 

10 But the God of all grace, 
who hath called us unto his 
eternal glory by Christ Jesus, 
after that ye have suffered a 
while, make you perfect, sta- 
blish, strengthen, settle yow. 

11 To him be glory and 
dominion for ever and ever. 
Amen. 

12 By Silvanus, a faithful 
brother unto you, as I suppose, 
I have written briefly, exhorting, 
and testifying that this is the 
true grace of God wherein ye 
stand. 

13 The church that is tit Ba- 
bylon, elected together with yoii^ 
saluteth you ; and so doth Mar- 
cus my son. 

1 4 Greet ye one another with 
a kiss of charity. Peace be with 
you all that ape in Christ Jesiis. 
Amen. 

38^ 



1i The Second Epistle general of PETER. 



CHAP. I. 
Exhortation to several duties. 

SIMON Peter, a servant and 
an apostle of Jesus Christ, 
to them that have obtained like 
precious faith with us through 
the righteousness of God and 
our Saviour Jesus Christ : 

2 Grace and peace be mul- 
tiplied unto you through the 
knowledge of God, and of Jesus 
our Lord, 

3 According as his divine pow- 
er hath given unto us ail things 
that pertain unto life and godli- 
ness, through the knowledge of 
J)im that hath called us to glory 
and virtue : 

4 Whereby are given unto us 
exceeding great and precious 
promises; that by these ye might 
be partakers of the djvine nature, 
having escaped the corruption 
that is in the world through lust. 

5 And besides this, giving all 
diligence, add to your faith, vir- 
tue ; and to virtue, knowledge ; 

6 And to knowledge, temper- 
ance; and to temperance, pa- 
tience; and to patience, god- 
liness ; 

7 And to godliness, brotherly 
kindness ; and to brotherly kind- 
ness, charity. 

8 For if these things bQ in 
you, and abound, they makeyow 
that ye shall neither be barren 
Dor unfruitful in the knowledge 
of our Lord Jesus Christ. 

9 But he that lacketh these 
things is blind, and cannot see 



afar off, and hath forgotten that 
he was purged from his old sins 

10 Wherefore the rather, 
brethren, give diligence to make 
your calling and election sure : 
for if ye do these things, ye shall 
never fall : • 

1 1 For so an entrance shall 
be ministered unto you abun- 
dantly into the evei lasting kingr 
dom of our Lord and Saviour 
Jesus Christ. 

12 Wherefore I will not be 
negligent to put you always in 
remembrance of these things, 
though ye know them, and be 
established in the present truth. 

13 Yea, I think it meet, as 
long as I am in this tabernacle, 
to stir you up by putting you in 
remembrance; 

14 Knowing that shortly 1 
must put off this my tabernacle, 
even as our Lord Jesus Christ 
hath shewed me. 

1 5 Moreover, I will endeavour 
that ye may be able, after my 
decease, to have these things 
always in remembrance. 

16 For we have not followed 
cunningly devised fables, when 
we made known unto you the 
power and coming of our Lord 
Jesus Christ, but were eyewit- 
nesses of his majesty. 

17 For he received from God 
the Father honour and glory, 
when there came such a voice to 
him from the excellent glory, 
This is my beloved Son, in 
whom I am well pleased. 

390 



\ 



Jl description of CHAP. IL 

18 And this voice which came 
from heaven we heard, when we 
were with him in the holy mount. 

19 We have also a more sure 
word of prophecy; whereunto 
ye do well that ye take 'heed, 
as unto a light that shineth in a 
dark place, until the day dawn, 
and the day-star arise in your 
hearts : 

20 Knowing this first, that no 
prophecy of the scripture is of 
any private interpretation. 

21 For the prophecy came 
not in old time by the will of 
man : but holy men of God 
spake as they were moved by the 
Holy Ghost. 

CHAP. II. 
False teachers foretold, 

BUT there were false pro- 
phets also among the peo- 
ple, even as there shall be 
false teachers among you, who 
privily shall bring in damnable 
heresies, even denying the Lord 
that bought them, and bring upon 
themselves swift destruction. 

2 And many shall follow their 
pernicious ways; by reason of 
whom the way of truth shall be 
evil spoken of 

3 

they 
make merchandise of you ; whose 
judgment now of a long time 
lingereth not, and their damna- 
tion slumbereth not. 

4 For if God spared not the 
angels that sinned, but cast them 
down to hell, and delivered them 
into chains of darkness, to be 
reserved unto judgment ; 



And through covetousness 
shall thev with feigned v/ords 



certain false teachen. 

5 And spared not the old 
world, but saved Noah the 
eighth person^ a preacher of 
righteousness, bringing in the 
flood upon the world of the 
ungodly ; 

6 And turning the cities of 
Sodom and Gomorrah into ashes, 
condemned them with an over- 
throw, making them an ensample 
unto those that after should live 
ungodly ; 

7 And delivered just Lot, 
vexed with the filthy conversa- 
tion of the wicked: 

8 (For that righteous man 
dwelling among them, in seeing 
and hearing, vexed his righteous 
soul from day to day with their 
unlawful deeds ;) 

9 The Lord knoweth how to 
deliver the godly out of tempta- 
tions, and to reserve the unjust 
unto the day of judgment to be 
punished : 

10 But chiefly them that 
walk after the flesh in the lust of 
uncleanness, and despise govern- 
ment. Presumptuous are they, 
self-willed ; they are not afraid 
to speak evil of dignities. 

1 1 Whereas angels, which are 
greater in power and might, 
bring not railing accusation 
against them before the Lord, 

12 But these, as natural brute 
beasts, made to be taken and 
destroyed, speak evil of the 
things that they understand not; 
and shall utterly perish in their 
own corruption : 

13 And sha^ receive the re- 
ward of unrighteousness, gs they 

391 



Danger of relapsing into sin. II. 
that count it pleasure to riot in 
the day-time. Spots ihey are 
and blemishes, sporting them- 
selves with their own deceivings 
while they feast with you 



14 Having eyes full of adul- 



tery, and that cannot cease from 
sin; beguiling unstable souls: 
an heart they have exercised 
with covetous practices; cursed 
children : 

15 Which have forsaken the 
right way, and are gone astray, 
following the way of Balaam the 
son of Bosor, who loved the 
wages of unrighteousness ; 

16 But was rebuked for his 
iniquity: the dumb ass, speaking 
with man's voice, forbade the 
madness of the prophet. 

17 These are wells without 
water, clouds that are carried 
with a tempest; to whom the mist 
of darkness is reserved for ever. 

18 For when they speak great 
swelling words of vanity, they 
allure through the lusts of the 
flesh, through much wantonness, 
those that were clean escaped 
from them who live in error. 

J 9 While they promise them 
liberty, they themselves are the 
^servants of corruption: for of 
whom a man is overcome, of the 
same is he brought in bondage. 

20 For if after they have 
escaped the pollutions of the 
world through the knowledge 
of the Lord and Saviour Jesus 
Christ, they are again entangled 
therein, and overcome, the latter 
end is worse with thern than 
the beginning. 



PETER. Of Chrisfs second coming. 

21 For it had been better for 
them not to have known the 
way of righteousness, than, after 
they have known zV, to turn 
from ,the holy commandment 
delivered unto them. 

22 But it is happened unto 
them according to the true pro- 
verb. The dog is turned to his 
own vomit again; and. The sow 
that was washed, to her wallow- 
ing in the mire. 

CHAP. III. 

Certainty of the last day. 

raiHIS second epistle, beloved, 



now write unto you; in 
both which I stir up your pure 
minds by way of remembrance ; 

2 That ye may be mindful of 
the words which were spoken 
before by the holy prophets, and 
of the commandment of us the 
apostles of the Lord and Saviour: 

3 Knowing this first, that there 
shall come in the last days scoff- 
ers, walking after their own lusts, 

4 And saying. Where is the 
promise of his coming? for since 
the fathers fell asleep, all things 
continue as they were from the 
beginning of the creation. 

5 For this they willingly are 
ignorant of, that by the word of 
God the heavens were of old, 
and the earth standing out of 
the water and in the water: 

6 Whereby the world that 
then w^as, being overflowed with 
water, perished : 

7 But the heavens and the 
earth, which are now, by the 
same word are kept in store, 
reserved unto fire against the 

392 



Certainty of the judgment. CHAP. III. 

day of judgment and perdition 
of ungodly men. 

8 But, beloved, be not igno- 
rant of this one thing, that one 
day is with the Lord as a thou- 
sand years, and a thousand years 
as one day. 

9 The Lord is not slack con- 
cerning his promise, as some 
men count slackness; bat is long- 
suffering to us-ward, not willing 
that any should perish, but'that 
all should come to repentance. 

10 But the day of the Lord 
will come as a thief in the night ; 
in the which the heavens shall 
pass away with a great noise, 
and the elements shall melt with 
fervent heat, the earth also and 
the works that are therein shall 
be burned up. 

1 1 Seeing then that all these 
things shall be dissolved, what 
manner of persons ought ye to 
be in all holy conversation and 
godliness, 

12 Looking for and hasting 
unto the coming of the day of 
God, wherein the heavens being 
on fire shall be dissolved, and 
the elements shall melt with fer- 
vent heat ? 

13 Nevertheless we, accord- 



Exhortation to holiness* 
ing to his promise, look for new 
heavens and a new earth, where- 
in dwelleth righteousness. 

14 Wherefore, beloved, see- 
ing that ye look for such things, 
be diligent that ye may be found 
of him in peace, without spot, 
and blameless. 

15 And account that the long- 
suffering of our Lord is salva- 
tion ; even as our beloved bro- 
ther Paul also, according to the 
wisdom given unto him, hath 
written unto you ; 

16 As also in all his epistles, 
speaking in them of these things ; 
in which are some things hard to 
be understood, which they that 
are unlearned and unstable 
wrest, as they do also the other 
scriptures, unto their own de- 
struction. 

17 Ye therefore, beloved, 
seeing ye know these things be- 
fore, beware lest ye also, being 
led away with the error of the 
wicked, fall fromyour own stead- 
fastness. 

18 But grow in grace, and in 
the knowledcre of our Lord and 
Saviour Jesus Christ. To him 
be glory both now and for ever. 
Amen. 



IT The First Epistle general of JOHN. 



CHAP. I. 

Person of Christ described, 

THAT which w as from the 
beginning, which we have 
heard, which we have seen with 
our eyes, which we have looked 



upon, and our hands have hand- 
led, of the word of life; 

2 (For the life was manifest- 
ed, and we have seen zV, and 
bear witness, and shew unto 
you that eternal life which was 
393 



Comfort against sins of infirmity, I, JOHN. Of keeping God's commandments. 



with the Father, and was inani- 
fested unto us ;) 

3 That which we have seen 
and heard declare we unto jou, 
that ye also may have fellowship 
with us: and truly our fellowship 
is with the Father, and with his 
Son Jesus Christ. 

4 And these things write we 
unto you, that your joy may be 
full. 

5 This then is the message 
which we have heard of him, 
and declare unto you, that God 
is light, and in him is no dark- 
ness at all. 

6 If we say that we have fel- 
lowship with him, and walk in 
darkness, we lie, and do not the 
truth : 

7 But if we w alk in the light, 
as he is in the light, we have 
fellowship one with another, and 
the blood of Jesus Christ his 
Son cleanseth us from all sin. 

8 If we say that we have no 
sin, we deceive ourselves, and 
the truth is not in us. 

9 If we confess our sins, he is 
faithful and just to forgive us 
our sins, and to cleanse us from 
all unrighteousness. 

10 If we say that we have not 
sinned, we make him a liar, and 
his word is not in us. 

CHAP. TI. < 

Christ our advocate, 

MY little children, these 
things write I unto you, 
that ye sin not. And if any 
man sin, we have an advocate 
with the Father, Jesus Christ 
tlie righteous ; 



2 And he is the propitiation 
for our sins : and not for ours 
only, but also for the sins of the 
whole world. 

3 And hereby we do know 
that we know him, if we keep 
his commandments. 

4 He that saith, I know him, 
and keepeth not his command- 
ments, is a liar, and the truth is 
not in him. 

5 But whoso keepeth his 
word, in him verily is the love 
of God perfected : hereby know 
we that we are in him. 

6 He that saith he abideth 
in him, ought himself also so to 
walk, even as he walked. 

7 Brethren, 1 write no new 
commandment unto you, but an 
old commandment which ye 
had from the beginning: The 
old commandment is the word 
which ye have heard from the 
beginning. 

8 Again, a new command- 
ment I write unto you, which 
thing is true in him and in you : 
because the darkness is past, and 
the true light now shineth. 

9 He that saith he is in the 
light, and hateth his brother, 
is in darkness even until now. 

10 He that loveth his brother 
abideth in the light, and there 
is none occasion of stumbling in 
him. 

1 1 But he that hateth his bro- 
ther is in darkness, and walketh 
in darkness, and knoweth not 
whither he goeth, because that 
darkness hath blinded his eyes. 

12 I write unto ylbu, little 

394 






The. apostle cautioneth 



CHAP. II. against antichristian errors. 



\ children, because your sins are 
j forgiven you for his name's 
! sake. 

13 I write unto you, fathers, 
because ye have known him (hat 
is from the beginning. I write 
unto you, young men, because 
ye have overcome the wicked 
one. I write unto you, little chil- 
dren, because ye have known 
the Father. 

14 I have WTitten unto you, 
fathers, because ye have known 
him that is from the beginning. 
I have written urtto you, young 
men, because ye are strong, 
and the word of God abideth in 
you, and ye have overcome the 
wicked one. 

15 Love not the w^orld, nei- 
ther the things that are in the 
world. If any man love the 
world, the love of the Father is 
not in him. 

16 For all that is in the 
world, the lust of the flesh, and 
the lust of the eyes, and the 
pride of life, is not of the Fa- 
ther, but is of the w orld. 

17 And the world passeth 
away, and the lust thereof: but 
he that doeth the will of God 
abideth for ever. 

18 Little children, it is the 
last time : and as ye have heard 
that antichrist shall come, even 
now are there many antichrists; 
whereby we know that it is the 
last time. 

19 They went out from us, 
but they were not of us ; for if 
they had been of us, they would 
no doubt l^ve continued with 



us : but they went out^ that they 
might be made manifest that 
they were not all of us. 

20 But ye have an unction 
from the Holy One, and ye 
know all things. 

21 I have not written unto 
you because ye know not the 
truth, but because ye know it, 
and that no lie is of the truth. 

22 Who is a liar but he that 
denieth that Jesus is the Christ.'^ 
He is antichrist, that denieth 
the Father and the Son. 

23 Whosoever denieth the 
Son, the same hatii not the 
Father : [but he that acknoiv- 
ledgeth the Son hath the Father 
also.] 

24 Let that therefore abide 
in you, which ye have heard 
from the beginning. If that 
which ye have heard from the 
beginning shall remain in you, 
ye also shall continue in the 
Son, and in the Father. 

25 And this is the promise 
that he hath promised us, even 
eternal life. 

26 These things have I writ- 
ten unto you concerning them 
that seduce you. 

27 But the anointing which 
ye have received of him abideth 
in you, and ye need not that 
any man teach you : but as the 
same anointing teacheth you of 
all things, and is truth, and is 
no lie, and even as it hath 
taught you, ye shall abide in 
him. 

28 And now, little children, 
abide in hiff; that when he 

395 



Go(rs great love to mankind. I. JOHN. 



The nature^ extent, and 



shall appear, we may have con- 
fidence, and not be ashamed 
before him at his coming. 

29 If je know that he is 
righleous, ye know that every 
one that doeth righteousness is 
born of him. 

CHAP. 111. 
God^s singular love to us, 

BEHOLD what manner of 
love the Father hath be- 
stowed upon us, that we should 
be called the sons of God! 
therefore the world knoweth us 
not, because it knew him not. 

2 Beloved, now are we the 
sons of God, and it doth not 
yet appear what we shall be: 
but we know that, when he shall 
appear, we shall be like him,- 
for we shall see him as he is. 

3 And every man that hath 
this hope in him purifieth him- 
self, even as he is pure. 

4 Whosoever committeth sin 
transgresseth also the law ; for 
sin is the transgression of the 
law. 

5 And ye know that he was 
manifested to take away our 
sins ; and in him is no sin. 

6 Whosoever abideth in him 
Binneth not : whosoever sinneth 
hath not seen him, neither 
known him. 

7 Little children, let no man 
deceive you : he tfiat doeth right- 
eousness is rigfc^eous, even as 
he is righteous. ; 

8 He that committeth sin is 
of the devil; for the devil sinneth 
from the beginning. For this 
purpose the Son of God was 



manifested, that he might de- 
stroy the works of the devil. 

9 Whosoever is born of God 
doth not commit sin ; for his 
seed remaineth in him ; and he 
cannot sin, because he is born 
of God. 

10 In this the children of 
God are manifest, and the chil- 
dren of the devil : whosoever 
doeth not righteousness is not 
of God, neither he that loveth 
not his brother. 

11 For this is the message 
that ye heard from the begin- 
ning, that we should love one 
another. 

12 Not as Cain, who was of 
that wicked one, and slew his 
brother. And wherefore slew 
he him.'^ Because his own works 
were evil, and his brother's 
righteous. 

13 Marvel not, my brethren, 
if the world hate you. 

14 We know that we have 
passed from death unto life, 
because we love the brethren. 
He that loveth not his brother, 
abideth in death. 

15 Whosoever hateth his bro- 
ther, is a murderer: and ye know 
that no murderer hath eternal 
life abiding in him. 

16 Hereby perceive we the 
love of God^ because he laid 
down his life for us : and we 
ought to lay down our lives for 
the brethren. 

17 But whoso hath this 
world's good, and seeth his 
brother have need, and shutteth 
up his bowels of compassion from 

396 



denejit of broiherly love, 

him, how dwelleth the love of 

God in him ? 

18 My little children, let us 
not love in word, neither in 
tongue, but in deed and in truth. 

19 And hereby we know that 
we are of the truth, and shall 
assure our hearts before him. 

20 For if our heart condemn 
us, God is greater than our 
heart, and knoweth all things. 

21 Beloved, if our heart con- 
demn us not, ihen have we con- 
fidence toward God. 

22 And whatsoever we ask, 
we receive of him, because we 
keep his commandments, and 
do those things that are pleasing 
in his sight. 

23 And this is his command- 
ment; That we should believe 
on the name of his son Jesus 
Christ, and love one another, as 
he gave us commandment. 

24 And he that keepeth his 
commandments, dwelleth in him, 
and he in him. And hereby 
we know that he abideth in us, 
by the Spirit which he hath 
given us. 

CHAP. IV. 
Against helieving all teachers* 

BELOVED, believe not 
every spirit^ but try the 
spirits whether they are of God: 
because many false prophets are 
gone out into the world. 

2 Hereby know ye the Spirit 
of God : Every spirit that con- 
fesseth that Jesus Christ is come 
in the flesh, is of God : 

3 And every spirit that con- 
fesseth not that Jesus Christ is 



CHAP. IV. How to try the spirits, 

come in the flesh, is not of God. 
And this is that spirit of anti- 
christ, whereof ye have heard 
that it should come; and even 
now already is it in the world. 

4 Ye are of God, little chil- 
dren, and have overcome them: 
because greater is he that is in 
you, than he that is in the world. 

5 They are of the world : 
therefore speak they of the 
world, and the world heareth 
them. 

6 We are of God. He that 
knoweth God, heareth us; he 
that is not of God, heareth not 
us. Hereby know we the spirit 
of truth, and the spirit of error. 

7 Beloved, let us love one 
another: for love is of God; and 
every one that loveth is born of 
God, and knoweth God. 

8 He that loveth not, know- 
eth not God ; for God is love. 

9 In this was manifested the 
love of God toward us, because 
that God sent his only-begotten 
Son into the world, that we 
might live through him. 

10 Herein is love, not that 
we loved God, but that he loved 
us, and sent his Son to be the 
propitiation for our sins. 

1 1 Beloved, if G od so loved us, 
we ought also to love one another. 

12 No man hath seen Go(J at 
any time. If we love one another, 
God dwelleth in us, and his 
love is perfected in us. 

13 Hereby know we that we 
dwell in him,--and he in us, be- 
cause he hath given us of his 
Spirit. 

397 



Obligation of mutual love. I. JOHN. 

14 And we have seen and do 
testify, that the Father sent the 
Son to be the Saviour of the 
world. 

15 Whosoever shall confess 
that Jesus is the Son of God, 
God dwelleth in him, and he in 
God. 

1 6 And we have known and 
believed the love that God hath 
to us. God is love : and he 
that dwelleth in love, dwelleth 
in God, and God in him. 

17 Herein is our love made 
perfect, that we may have bold- 
ness in the day of judgment : 
because as he is, so are we in 
this world. 

1 8 There is no fear in love ; 
but perfect love casteth out fear: 
because fear hath torment. He 
that feareth, is not made perfect 
in love. 

19 We love him^ because he 
first loved us. 

20 If a man say, I love God, 
and hateth his brother, he is 
a liar. For he that loveth not 
his brother, whom he hath seen, 
how can he love God, whom he 
hath not seen ? 

21 And this commandment 
have we from him. That he w^ho 
loveth God, love his brother also. 

CHAP. V. 
The three witnesses, <, 

WHOSOEVER believeth 
that Jesus is the Christ, 
IS born of God : and every one 
that loveth him that begat, 
loveth him also that is begotten 
of him. 

2 By this we know that we 



TTie witnesses of our fattlu 
love the children of God, wh^n 
we love God, and keep his com- 
mandments. 

3 For this is the love of God, 
that We keep his command- 
ments ; and his commandments 
are not grievous. 

4 For whatsoever is born of 
God, overcometh the world: and 
this is the victory that overcom;- 
eth the world, even our faith. 

5 Who is he that overcometh 
the world, but he that beHeveth 
that Jesus is the Son of God } 

6 This is he that came by 
water and blood, even Jesus 
Christ ; not by water only, but 
by water and blood. And it is 
the Spirit that beareth witness, 
because the Spirit is truth. 

7 For there are three that 
bear record in heaven, the Fa* 
ther, the Word, and the Holy 
Ghost : and these three are one. 

8 And there are three that 
bear witness in earth, the spirit, 
and the water, and the blood : 
and these three agree in one. 

9 If we receive the witness 
of men, the witness of God is 
greater : for this is the witness 
of God which he hath testified 
of his Son. 

10 He that believeth on the 
Son of God hath the witness in 
himself: he that believeth not 
God, hath made him a liar, be- 
cause he believeth not the re- 
cord that God gave of his Son. 

11 And this is the record, that 
God hath given to us eternal 
life : and this life is in his Son. 

12 He that hath the Son, hath 
398 



The Christianas confidence 

life ; nnd he that hath not the 

Son of God, hath not life. 

13 These things have 1 writ- 
ten unto you that believe on 
the name of the Son of» God ; 
that ye may know that ye have 
eternal life, and that ye may 
believe on the name of the Son 
of God. 

14 And this is the confidence 
that we have in him, that if we 
ask any thing according to his 
will, he heareth us ; 

15 And if we know that he 
hear us, whatsoever we ask, we 
know that we have the petitions 
that we desired of him. 

16 If any man see his brother 
sin a sin which is not unto death, 
he shall ask, and he shall give 
him life for them that sin not 
tmto death. There is a sin unto 



CHAP. V. in prayer to God 

death : I do not say that he shall 
pray for it. 

17 All unrighteousness is sin : 
and there is a sin not unto death. 

1 8 We know that whosoever 
is born of God, sinneth not ; but 
he that is begotten of God, 
keepeth himself, and that wick- 
ed one toucheth him not. 

1 9 ^/^nd we know that we are 
of God, and the whole world 
lieth in wickedness. 

20 And we know that the Son 
of God is come, and hath given 
us an understanding, that we 
may know him that is true ; and 
we are in him that is true, even 
in his Son Jesus Christ. This 
is the true God, and eternal 
life. 

21 Little children, keep your- 
selves from idols. Amen. 



1" The Second Epistle of JOHN. 



An elect lady, ^c. exhorted. 

THE elder unto the elect 
lady, and her children, 
whom I love in the truth ; and 
not I only, but also all they that 
have known the truth ; 

2 For the truth's sake which 
dwelleth in us, and shall be with 
us for ever. 

3 Grace be with you, mercy, 
end peace from God the Father, 
and from the Lord Jesus Christ, 
the Son of the Father, in truth 
and love. 

4 I rejoiced greatly, that 1 
found of thy children walking 



in truth, as we have received a 
commandment from the Father* 

5 And now I beseech thee, 
lady, not as though I wrote a 
new commandment unto thee^ 
but that which we had from the 
beginning, that we love one 
another. 

6 And this is love, that we 
walk after his commandments. 
This is the commandment. That, 
as ye have heard from the be* 
ginning, ye should walk in it. 

7 For manjnjeceivers are en- 
tered into the world, who con- 
fess not that Jesus Christ is come 

399 



The apostle cautioneih II. JOHN 

in the flesh. This is a deceiver, 
and an antichrist. 

8 Look to yourselves, that 



we lose not those things which 
we have wrought, but that we 
receive a full reward. 

9 Whosoever transgresseth, 
and abideth not in the doctrine 
of Christ, hath not God. He 
ttiat ahideth in the doctrine of 
Clirist, he hath both the Father 
and the Son. 

10 If there come any unto 
you, and bring not this doc- 



against false teachers. 
trine, receive him not into your 
house, neither bid him God 
speed : 

11 For he that biddeth him 
God speed, is partaker of his 
evil deeds. 

12 Having many things to 
write unto *you, I would not 
ivrite with paper and ink : but I 
trust to come unto you, and 
speak face to face, that our joy 
may be full. 

13 The children of thy elect 
sister greet thee. Amen. 



H The Third Epistle of JOHN. 



Gains* piety commended, 

THE elder unto the well- 
behoved Gains, whom I 
love in the truth. 

2 Beloved, 1 wish above all 
things that thou mayest prosper 
and be in health, even as thy 
soul prospereth. 

3 For I rejoiced greatly, when 
the brethren came and testified 
of the truth that is in thee, even 
as thou walkest in the truth. 

4 1 have no greater joy than 
to hear that my children walk 
in truth. 

5 Beloved, thou doest faith- 
fully whatsoever thou doest to 
the brethren, and to stran- 
gers ; 

6 Which have borne witness 
of thy charity before the church: 
whom if thou bring forward on 



their journey after a godly sortj 
thou shalt do well : 

7 Because that for his name's 
sake they went forth, taking 
nothing of the Gentiles. 

8 We therefore ought to re- 
ceive such, that we might be 
fellow-helpers to the truth. 

9 I w rote unto the church : 
but Diotrephes, who loveth to 
have the pre-eminence among 
them, receiveth us not. 

10 Wherefore, if I come, 1 
will remember his deeds which 
he doeth, prating against us 
with malicious words : and not 
content therewith, neither doth 
he himself receive the brethren, 
and forbiddeth them that would, 
and casteth them out of the 
church. 

11 Beloved, follow not that 

400 



He commendeth Demetrius, III. JOHN, and condudeth with snlutation 



which is evil, but that which is 
good. He that docth good is 
of God : but he that doeth evil 
hath not seen God. 

12 Demetrius hath good re- 
port of all me;i, and of the truth 
Itself: yea, and we also bear 
record ; and ye know that our 
record is true. 



13 I had many things to write, 
but I will not with ink and pen 
write unto thee : 

14 But I trust I shall shortly 
see thee, and we shall speak 
face to face. Peace be to thee. 
Our friends salute thee. Greet 
the friends by name. 



IT The General Epistle of JUDE. 



Of constancy in the faith, » 

JIJDE, the servant of Jesus 
Christ, and brother of James, 
to them that are sanctified by 
God the Father, and preserved 
in Jcsus Christ, and called : 

1 Mercy unto you, and peace, 
and love, be multiplied. 

3 Beloved, when I gave all 
diligence to write unto you of 
the common salvation, it was 
needful for me to write unto 
you^ and exhort you that ye 
should earnestly contend for 
the faith which w^as once de- 
livered unto the saints. 

4 For there are certain men 
crept in unawares, who were 
before of old ordained to this 
condemnation, ungodly men, 
turning the grace of our God 
into lasciviousness, and denying 
the only Lord God, and our 
Lord Jesus Christ. 

5 I will therefore put you in 
remembrance, though ye once 
knew this, how that the Lord, 
having saved the people out of 
the land of E^pt, afterward 

26 ^ 



destroyed them that believed 
not. 

6 And the angels which kept 
not their first estate, but left 
their own habitation, he hath 
reserved in everlasting chains 
under darkness unto the judg- 
ment of the great day. 

7 Even as Sodom and Go- 
morrah, and the cities about 
them in like manner, giving 
themselves over to fornication^ 
and going after strange flesh, 
are set forth for an example, 
suffering the vengeance of eter* 
nal fire. 

8 Likewise also these filthy 
dreamers defile the llesh, despise 
dominion, and speak evil of 
dignities. 

9 Yet Michael the archangel, 
when contending with the devil, 
he disputed about the body of 
Moses, durst not bring against 
him a railing accusation, but 
said. The Lord rebuke thee. 

10 But these speak evil of 
those things ^hich they know 
not : but what they know natu- 

401 



False teachers described. 



JUDE, 



rally, as brute beasts, in those 
thij]gs they corrupt themselves. 

1 1 Wo unto them ! for they 
have gone in the way of Cain, 
and ran greedily after the error 
of Balaam for reward, and 
perished in the gainsaying of 
Core. 

12 These are spots in your 
feasts of charity, when they feast 
with you, feeding themselves 
without fear : clouds ihey are 
without water, carried about of 
winds; trees whose fruit wither- 
cth, without fruit, twice dead, 
plucked up by the roots ; 

13 Raging waves of the sea, 
foaming out their own shame ; 
wandering stars, to whom is re- 
served the blackness of darkness 
for ever. 

14 And Enoch also, the se- 
venth from Adam, prophesied 
of these, saynig. Behold, the 
Lord Cometh with ten thousand 
of his saints, 

15 To execute judgment upon 
all, and to convince all that are 
ungodly among them of all their 
ungodly deeds which they have 
ungodly committed, and of all 
their hard speeches which ungod- 
ly sinners have spoken against 
him. 

16 These are murmurers, 
complainers, w^alking after their 
own lusts; and their mouth 



Of constancy in the faith. 



speaketh great swelling tvords^ 
having men's persons in admi- 
ration because of advantage. 

17 But, beloved, remember 
ye the words which were spo- 
ken before of the apostles of our 
Lord Jesus Christ ; 

18 How that they told you 
there should be mockers in the 
last time, w ho should walk after 
their own ungodly lusts. 

19 These be they who sepa- 
rate themselves, sensual, hav- 
ing* not the Spirit. 

20 But ye, beloved, building 
up yourselves on your most 
holy faith, praying in the Holy 
Ghost, 

. 21 Keep yourselves in the 
love of God, looking for the 
mercy of our Lord Jesus Christ 
unto eternal life. 

22 And of some have com- 
passion, making a ditference : 

23 And others save with fear, 
pulling ihem out of the fire ; 
hating even the garment spotted 
by the flesh. 

24 Now unto him that i& able 
to keep you from falling, and 
to present you faultless before 
the presence of his glory with 
exceeding joy, 

25 To the only wise God our 
Saviour, be glory and majesty, 
dominion and power, both now 
and ever. Amen. 

402 



IF The REVELATION of St. JOHN the Divine. 



CFIAP. I. 
OJ the coming of Christ. 

THE Revelation of Jesus 
Christ, which God gave 
unto him, to shew unto his ser- 
vants things which must shortly 
come to pass ; and he sent and 
signified // by his angel unto his 
servant John : 

2 Who bare record of the 
word of God, and of the testi- 
mony of Jesus Christ, and of ail 
things that he saw. 

3 Blepsed is he that readeth, 
and they that hear the words of 
this prophecy, and keep those 
things which are written there- 
in : xov the time is at hand. 

4 1" O H N to the seven 
V churches which are in 

Asia : Grace be unto you, and 
peace, from him which is, and 
which was, and which is to 
come ; and from the seven Spi- 
rits which are before his throne; 

5 And from Jesus Christ, who 
is the faithful Witness, and the 
First-begotten of the dead, and 
the Prince of the kings of the 
earth. Unto him that loved us, 
and washed us from our sins in 
his own blood, 

6 And hath made us kings 
and priests unto God and his 
Father; to him be glory and 
dominion for ever and ever. 
Amen. 

7 Behold, he cometh with 
clouds ; and every eye shall see 
him, and ihey also which pierced 
him : and all kindreds of the 



earth shall wail because of him^ 
P2ven so. Amen. 

8 I am Alpha and Omega, the 
beginning and the ending, saith 
the Lord, which is, and which 
was, and which is to dome, the 
Almighty. 

9 1 John, who also am your 
brv^ther, and companion in tri- 
bulation, and in the kingdom 
and patience of Jesus Christ, 
was in the isle that is called 
Patmos,for the word of God, and 
for the testimony of Jesus Christ. 

10 I was in the Spirit on the 
Lord's day, and heard behind 
me a great voice, as of a trumpet, 

11 Saying, I am Alpha and 
Omega, the first and the last: 
and. What thou seest, write in 
a book, and send it unto the 
seven churches which are in 
Asia; unto Ephesus, and unto 
Smyrna, and unto Pergamos, 
and unto Thyatira, and unto 
Sardis, and unto Philadelphia^ 
and unto Laodicea. 

12 And I turned to see the 
voice that spake with me. And 
being turned, I saw seven gold- 
en candlesticks ; 

13 And in the midst of the 
seven candlesticks one like unto 
the Son of man, clothed with a 
garment down to the foot, and 
girt about the paps with a gold- 
en girdle. 

14 His head and his hairs 
were white like wool, as white 
as snow ; and his eyes were as a 
flame of fire ; 

403 



WTiat John was commanded REVELATION. 



to write to the churches 



\5 And his feet like unto fine 
brass, as if they burned in a 
furnace ; and his voice as the 
sound of many waters. 

16 And he had in his right 
hand seven stars : and out of 
his mouth went a sharp two- 
edged sword : and his counte- 
nance was as the sun shineth in 
his strength. 

17 And when I saw him, I 
fell at his feet as dead. And he 
laid his right hand upon me, 
saying unto me, Fear not ; 1 am 
the first and the last : 

18 I am he that liveth, and 
was dead; and behold, I am 
alive for evermore. Amen ; and 
have the keys of hell and of 
death. 

19 Write the things which 
thou hast seen, and the things 
which are, and the things which 
shall be hereafter ; 

20 The mystery of the seven 
stars which thou sawest in my 
right hand, and the seven golden 
candlesticks. The seven stars 
are the angels of the seven 
churches : and the seven can- 
dlesticks which thou sawest are 
the seven churches. 

CHAP. 11. 
To the churches of Ephesus, fyc, 

UNTO the angel of the 
church of Ephesus write : 
These things saith he that hold- 
eth the seven stars in his right 
hand, who walketh in the midst 
of the seven golden candle- 
sticks ; 

2 I know thy works, and thy 
labour, and thy patience, and 



how thou canst not bear them 
which are evil ; and thou hast 
tried them which say they are 
apostles, and are not; and hast 
found them liars : 

3 And hast borne, and hast 
patience, and for my name's 
sake hast laboured, and hast 
not fainted. 

4 Nevertheless, I have some^ 
what against thee, because thoii 
hast left thy first love. 

5 Remember therefore from 
whence thou art fallen, and 
repent, and do the first works ; 
or else I will come unto thee 
quickly, and will remove thy 
candlestick out of his place, 
except thou repent. 

6 But this thou hast, that thou 
hatest the deeds of the Nicolai- 
tanes, which I also hate. 

7 He that hath an ear, let 
him hear what the Spirit saith 
unto the churches; To him that 
overcometh will I give to eat of 
the tree of life, which is in the 
midst of the paradise of God. 

8 And unto the angel of the 
church in Smyrna, write; These 
things saith the first and the 
last, which was dead, and is 
alive ; 

9 I know thv works, and tri- 
bulation, and poverty, (but thou 
art rich) and / know the blas- 
phemy of them which say they 
are Jews, and are not, but art 
the synagogue of Satan. 

10 Fear none of those things 
which thou shall suffer. Behold, 
the devil shall cast some of you 
into prison, that ye may be 

404 



ofEphesus, Smyrna, 



CHAP. II, 



Pergamos, and Thyatira. 



tried ; and ye shall have tribu- 
lation ten days. Be thou faithful 
unto death, and I will give thee 
a crown of life. 

11 He that hath an ear, let 
him hear what the Spirit saith 
unto the churches ; He that 
overcometh, shall not be hurt 
of the second death. 

12 And to the angel of the 
church in Pergamos write ; 
These things saith he which hath 
the sharp sword with two edges; 

13 I know thy works, and 
where thou dwellest, even where 
Satan's seat is : and thou bold- 
est fast my name, and hast not 
denied my faith, even in those 
days wherein Antipas was my 
faithful martyr, who was slain 
among you, where Satan dwell- 
eth. 

14 But I have a few things 
against thee, because thou hast 
there them that hold the doc- 
trine of Balaam, who taught 
Balak to cast a stumbling-block 
before the children of Israel, to 
eat things sacrificed unto idols, 
and to commit fornication. 

15 So hast thou also them 
that hold the doctrine of the 
Nicolaitanes, which thing I hate. 

16 Repent ; or else I will 
come unto thee quickly, and 
will fight against them with the 
sword of my mouth. 

17 He that hath an ear, let 
him hear what the Spirit saith 
unto the churches : To him that 
overcometh will I give to eat of 
the hidden manna, and will give 
bim a white stone, and in the 



stone a new name written, which 
no man knoweth, saving he that 
receiveth it. 

18 And unto the angel of the 
church in Thyatira write ; These 
things saith the Son of God, who 
hath his eyes like unto a flame 
of fire, and his feet are like fine 
brass ; 

19 I know thy works, and 
charity, and service, and faith, 
and thy patience, and thy works; 
and the last to be more than the 
first : 

20 Notwithstanding, I have a 
few things against thee, because 
thou sufTerest that Avoman Jeze- 
bel, which calleth herself a 
prophetess, to teach and to 
seduce my servants to commit 
fornication, and to eat things 
sacrificed unto idols. 

21 And I gave her space to 
repent of her fornication, and 
she repented not. 

22 Behold, I will cast her 
into a bed, and them that com- 
mit adultery with her into great 
tribulation, except they repent 
of their deeds. 

23 And I will kill her children 
with death; and all the churches 
shall know that I am he which 
searcheth thi^/eins and hearts : 
and I will give unto every one 
of you according to your w-orks, 

24 But unto you I say, and 
unto the rest in Thyatira, As 
many as have not this doctrine, 
and which have not known the 
depths of Satan, as they speak; 
I will put upon you none other 
burden : 

405 



REVELATION, 
ye have 



John^s epistles to the 

25 But that which 
already^ liold fast till I come 

26 And he that overcometh, 
and keepeth my works unto the 
end, to him will 1 give power 
over the nations : 

27 (And he shall rule them 
with a rod of iron ; as the ves- 
sels of a potter shall they be 
broken to shivers :) even as 1 
received of my Father. 

28 And I will give him the 
morning-star. 

29 He that hath an ear, let 
him hear what the Spirit saith 
unto the churches. 

CHAP. 111. 
To the church of Sardis, fyc. 

AND unto the angel of the 
church in Sardis write ; 
These things saith he that hath 
the seven Spirits of God, and 
the seven stars; I know thy 
works, that thou hast a name 
that thou livest, and art dead. 

2 Be watchful, and strengthen 
the things which remain, that 
are ready to die : for I have not 
found thy works perfect before 
God. ^ 

3 Remember therefore how 
thou hast received and heard, 
and hold fast, and repent. If 
therefore thou shalt not watch, 
I' will come on thee as a thief, 
and thou shalt not know what 
hour I will come upon thee 

4 Thou hast a few names even 
in Sardis which have not defiled 
their garments: and they shall 
walk with me in white : for they 
are worthy. 

5 He that overcometh, the! more out 



churches of Sardis, 
same shall be clothed in white 
raiment; and I will not blot out 
his name out of the book of life, 
but I w^ill confess his name be- 
fore my Father, and before his 
angels. 

6 He that hath an ear, let 
him hear what the Spirit saith 
unto the churches. 

7 And to the angel of the 
church in Philadelphia write; 
These things saith he that is 
holy, he that is true, he that 
hath the key of David, he that 
openeth, and no man shutteth ; 
and shutteth, and no man 
openeth : 

8 I know thy w orks : behold, 
I have set before thee an open 
door, and no man can shut it : 
for thou hast a little strength, 
and hast kept my word, and 
hast not denied my name. 

9 Behold, I will make them of 
the synagogue of Satan, which 
say they are Jews, and are not, 
but do lie ; behold, 1 will make 
them to come and worship before 
thy ket, and to know that I have 
loved thee. 

10 Because thou hast kept 
the word of my patience, I also 
will keep thee from the hour of 
temptation, which shall come 
upon all the world, to try them 
that dwell upon the earth. 

11 Behold, I come quickly: 
hold that fast which thou hast, 
that no man take thy crown. 

12 Him that overcometh, will 
I make a pillar in the temple of 
niy God, and he shall go no 

and I will write upon 
406 



upon 



an ear, let 
Spirit saith 



Philadelphia and Laodicea. CHAP 
him the name of mj God, and 
the name of the city of my God, 
which is new Jerusalem, which 
Cometh down out of heaven from 
my God : and / will write 
him my new name. 

13 He that hath 
him hear what the 
unto the churches. 

14 And unto the angel of the 
church of the Laodiceans write; 
These things saith the Amen, 
the faithful and true Witness, 
the beginning of the creation of 
God ; 

15 I know^ thy works, that 
thou art neither cold nor hot : 
I would thou wert cold or hot. 

16 So then, because thou art 
lukewarm, and neither cold nor 
hot, I will spue thee out of my 
mouth : 

17 Because thou sayest, I am 
rich, and increased with goods, 
and have need of nothing; and 
knowest not that thou art 
wretched, and miserable, and 
poor, and blind, and naked ; 

18 1 counsel thee to buy of 
me gold tried in the fire, that 
thou mayest be rich ; and white 
raiment, that thou mayest be 
clothed, and that the shame of 
thy nakedness do not appear; 
and anoint thine eyes with eye- 
salve, that thou mayest see. 

19 As many as I love, I re- 
buke and chasten: be zealous 
therefore, and repent. 

20 Behold, I stand at the door, 
and knock: If any man hear 
my voice, and open the door, 
I will come in to him, and will 



IV. Vision of GodU throne. 

him, and he with 



with 



sup 
me. 

21 To him that overcometh 
will I grant to sit with me in 
my throne, even as I also over- 
came, and am set down with 
my Father in his throne. 

22 He that hath an ear, let 
him hear what the Spirit saith 
unto the churches. 

CHAP. IV. 
The vision of a throne. 

AFTER this I looked, and 
behold, a door was opened 
in heaven: and the first voice 
which I heard, was as it were 
of a trumpet talking with me ; 
which said. Come up hither, 
and I will shew thee things 
which must be hereafter. 

2 And immediately 1 was in 
the Spirit: and behold, a throne 
was set in heaven, and one sat 
on the throne. 

3 And he that sat was to look 
upon like a jasper and a sardine 
stone : and there ivas a rainbow 
round 
like unto an emerald. 

4 And round about the throne 
were four and twenty seats ; 
and upon the seats I saw four 
and twenty elders sitting, cloth- 
ed in white raiment; and they 
had on their heads crowns of 
gold. 

5 And out of the throne pro- 
ceeded lightnings, and thunder- 
ings, and voices. And there were 
seven lamps of fire burning be- 
fore the thror]je, which are the 
seven Spirits of God. 

6 And before the throne there 
407 



about the throne in ^ight 



Ft«07i of God 's throne, REVELATION. 



was a sea of glass like unto 
crystal: And in the midst of the 
throne, and round about the 
throne, were four beasts full of 
eyes before and behind. 

7 And the iirst beast was like 
a lion, and the second beast 
like a calf, and the third beast 
had a face as a man, and the 
fourth beast was like a flying 
eagle. 

8 And the four beasts had 
each of them* six wings about 
him ; and they were full of eyes 
within : and they rest not day 
and night, saying. Holy, holy, 
holy. Lord God Almighty, which 
was, and is, and is to come. 

9 And when those beasts give 
glory, and honour, and thanks 
to him that, sat on the throne, 
who liveth for ever and ever, 

10 The four and twenty elders 
fall down before him that sat 
on the throne, and worship him 
that liveth for ever and ever, 
and cast their crowns before the 
throne, saying, 

11 Thou art worthy, O Lord, 
to receive glory, and honour, and 
power : for thou hast created all 
things, and for thy pleasure they 
are and were created. 

CHAP. V. 
The hook with seven seals, 

AND I saw in the right hand 
of %im that sat on the 
(hrone a book written within 
and on the back side, sealed 
with seven seals. 

2 And I saw a strong angel 
proclaiming with a loud voice. 
Who is worthy to open the 



A book in heaven 
loose the seals 



book, and to 
thereof.'* 

3 And no man in heaven, 
nor in earth, neither under the 
earth, was able to open the 
book, neither to look thereon. 

4 And 1 wept much, because 
no man wao found worthy to 
open, and to read the book, 
neither to look thereon. 

5 And one of the elders saith 
unto me. Weep not : behold, the 
Lion of the tribe of Juda, the 
Root of David, hath prevailed 
to open the book, and to loose 
the seven seals thereof 

6 And I beheld, and lo, in the 
midst of the throne, and of the 
four beasts, and in the midst of 
the elders, stood a Lamb as it 
had been slain, having seven 
horns, and seven eyes, which 
are the seven Spirits of God 
sent forth into all the earth. 

7 And he came and took the 
book out of the right hand of 
him that sat upon the throne. 

8 And when he had taken 
the book, the four beasts, and 
four and twenty elders fell down 
before the Lamb, having every 
one of them harps, and golden 
vials full of odours, which are 
the prayers of saints. 

9 And they sung a new song, 
saying, Thou art worthy to take 
the book, and to open the seals 
thereof: for thou wast slain, and 
hast redeemed us to God by 
thy blood out of every kindred, 
and tongue, and people, and 
nation ; 

10 And hast made us unto 

• 408 



sealed with seven seals, CHAP 

our God kings and priests : and 
we shall reign on the earth. 

11 And I beheld, and I heard 
the voice of many angels round 
about the throne, and the beasts, 
and the elders : and the number 
of them was ten thousand times 
ten thousand, and thousands of 
thousands ; 

12 Saying with a loud voice, 
Worthy is the Lamb that was 
slain to receive power, and 
riches, and wisdom, and strength, 
and honour, and glory, and 
blessing. 

1 3 And every creature which 
is in heaven, and on the earth, 
and under the earth, and such 
as are in the sea, and all that 
are in them, heard I saying. 
Blessing, and honour, and glory, 
and power, be unto him that 
sitteth upon the throne, and 
unto the Lamb, for ever and 
ever. 

14 And the four beasts said, 
Amen. And the four and twen- 
ty elders fell down and worship- 
ped him that liveth for ever and 
ever, 

CHAP. VI. 
The seven seals opened. 

AND I saw when the Lamb 
opened one of the seals, 
and I heard, as it were the 
noise of thunder, one of the four 
beasts, saying. Come and see. 

2 And I saw, and behold, a 
white horse: and he that sat 
on him had a bow ; and a crown 
was given unto him: and he 
went forth conquering, and to 
conquer. 



VI. 2%e Lamb openeth the seals, 

3 And when he had opened 
the second seal, I heard the se- 
cond beast say. Come and see. 

4 And there went out another 
horse that was red: and power 
was given to him that sat there- 
on to take peace from the earth, 
and that they should kill one 
another: and there was given 
unto him a great sword. 

5 And when he had opened 
the third seal, I heard the third 
beast say. Come and see. And 
I beheld, and lo, a black horse; 
and he that sat on him had a 
pair of balances in his hand. 

6 And I heard a voice in the 
midst of the four beasts say, A 
measure of wheat for a penny, 
and three measures of barley for 
a penny ; and see thou hurt not 
the oil and the wine. 

7 And when he had opened 
the fourth seal, I heard the voice 
of the fourth beast say. Come 
and see. 

8 And I looked, and behold, 
a pale horse : and his name that 
sat on him was Death, and hell 
followed with him. And power 
was given unto them over the 
fourth part of the earth, to kill 
with sword, and with hunger, 
and with death, and with the 
beasts of the earth. 

9 And when he had opened 
the fifth seal, I saw under the 
altar the souls of them that were 
slain for the word of God, and 
for the testimony which they 
held: ^ 

10 And they cried with a loud 
voice, saying, How long, O Lord, 

409 



REVELATION. 

thou not 



The opening of the seals. 

holy and true* dost 

judge and avenge our blood on 

them that dwell on the earth ? 

11 And white robes were 
given unto every one of them ; 
and it v/as said unto them, that 
they should rest yet for a little 
season, until their fellows-ser- 
vants also and their brethren, 
that should be killed as they 
were^ should be fulfilled. 

12 And I beheld when he 
had opened the sixth seal, and 
lo, there was a great earthquake; 
and the sun became black as 
sackcloth of hair, and the moon 
became as blood : 

13 And the stars of heaven 
fell unto the earth, even as a fig- 
tree casteth her untimely figs, 
when she is shaken of a mighty 
wind. 

14 And the heaven departed 
as a scroll when it is rolled to- 
gether ; and every mountain and 
island were moved out of their 
places. 

15 And the kings of the 
earth, and the great men, and 
the rich men, and the chief 
captains, and the mighty men. 



sea. 



angel 



The number oj those 
CHAP. VII. 
The number of the sealed, 

AND after these things I saw 
four angels standing on the 
four corners of the earth, hold- 
ing the four winds of the earthy 
that the wind should not blow 
on the earth, nor on the 
nor on any tree. 

2 And I saw another 
ascending from the east, having 
the seal of the living God : and 
he cried with a loud voice to 
the four angels, to whom it was 
given to hurt the earth and the 
sea, 

3 Saying, Hurt not the 
earth, neither the sea, nor the 
trees, till we have sealed the 
servants of our God in their 
foreheads. 

4 And I heard the number 
of them which were sealed : ana 
there were sealed an hundred and 
forty and four thousand of all 
the tribes of the children of 
Israel. 

5 Of the tribe of Juda were 
sealed twelve thousand. Of the 
tribe of Reuben were sealed 
twelve thousand. Of the tribe 



and every bond-man, and every jof Gad were sealed twelve thou- 
free-man, hid themselves in the sand. 



dens and in the rocks of the 
mountains ; 

16 And said to the mountains 
and rocks, Fall on us, and hide 
us from the face of him that 
sitteth on the throne, and from 
the wrath of the Lamb : 

17 For the great day of his 
wrath is come; and who shall 
be able to stand } 



6 Of the tribe of Aser were 
sealed twelve thousand. Of the 
tribe of Nephthalim were sealed 
tw^elve thousand. Of the tribe 
of Manasses were sealed twelve 
thousand. 

7 Of the tribe of Simeon 
were sealed tw^elve thousand. 
Of the tribe of Levi t^cre sealed 
twelve thousand. Of the tribe 

410 



that were sealed, CHAP, 

of Issachar were sealed twelve 
thousand. 

8 Of the tribe of Zabulon 
ivere sealed twelve thousand. 
Of the tribe of Joseph were 
sealed twelve thousand. Of the 
tribe of Benjamin were sealed 
twelve thousand. 

9 After this I beheld, and lo, 
a great multitude, which no man 
could number, of all nations, 
and kindreds, and people, and 
tongues, stood before the throne, 
and before the Lamb, clothed 
with white robes, and palms in 
their hands ; 

10 And cried with a loud 
voice, saying. Salvation to our 
God which sitteth upon the 
throne, and unto the Lamb. 

11 And all the angels stood 
round about the throne, and 
about the elders and the four 
beasts, and fell before the throne 
on their faces, and w^orshipped 
God, 

12 Saying, Amen: Blessing, 
and glory, and wisdom, and 
thanksgiving, and honour, and 

I power, and might, be unto our 
I God for ever and ever. Amen. 
I 13 And one of the elders 
I answered, saying unto me. What 
I are these which are arrayed in 
I white robes ? and whence came 
i ihey? 

I 14 And I said unto him. Sir, 
! thou knowest. And he said to 
; me. These are they which came 
j out of great tribulation, and 
I have washed their robes, and 
I made them white in the blood 
j of the Lamb. 



Vin. Multitude of the redeemed. 

15 Therefore are they before 
the throne of God, and serve 
him day and night in his tem- 
ple : and he that sitteth on the 
throne shall dwell among them. 

16 They shall hunger no 
more, neither thirst any more; 
neither shall the sun light on 
them, nor any heat. 

17 For the Lamb which is in 
the midst of the throne shall 
feed them, and shall lead them 
unto living fountains of waters : 
and God shall wipe away all 
tears from their eyes. 

CHAP. VIII. 
Seven angels with trumpets. 

AND when he had opened 
the seventh seal, there was 
silence in heaven about the 
space of half an hour. 

2 And I saw the seven angels 
which stood before God ; and to 
them were given seven trumpets, 

3 And another angel came 
and stood at the altar, having 
a golden censer; and there was 
given unto him much incense^ 
that he should offer it with the 
prayers of all saints upon the 
golden altar which was before 
the throne. 

4 And tlie smoke of the 
incense, which came with the 
prayers of the saints, ascended 
up before God out of the angel's 
hand. 

5 And the angel took the 
censer, and filled it with fire 
of the altar, and cast //into the 
earth : and tl^ere were voices, 
and thunderings, and lightnings, 
and an earthquake. 

411 



Seven angels with trumpets, REVELATION. Bottomless pit opened. 

6 And the seven angels which I midst of heaven, saying with a 
had the seven trumpets prepared loud voice, Wo, wo, wo, to the 



themselves to sound 

7 The first angel sounded, 
and there followed hail and fire 
mingled with blood, and they 
were ca"^5t upon the earth : and 
the third part of trees was burnt 
up, and all green grass was 
burnt up. 

8 And the second angel 
sounded, and as it were a great 
mountain burning with fire was 
cast into the sea : and the third 
part of the sea became blood ; 

9 And the third part of the 
creatures which were in the 
sea, and had life, died ; and the 
third part of the ships were de- 
stroyed. 

10 And the third angel sound- 
ed, and there fell a great star 
from heaven, burning as it were 
a lamp, and it fell upon the 
third part of the rivers, and 
upon the fountains of waters; 

1 1 And the name of the star 
is called Wormwood : and the 
third part of the waters became 
wormwood ; and many men died 
of the waters, because they were 
made bitter. 

12 And the fourth angel 
sounded, and the third part of 
the sun was smitten, and the 
third part of the moon, and the 
third part of the stars ; so as the 
third part of them was darkened, 
and the day shone not for a third 
part of it, and the night like- 
wise. 

13 And I beheld, and heard 
an angel flying through the 



inhabiters of the earth, by rea 
son of the other voices of the 
trumpet of the three angels, 
which are yet to sound ! 
CHAP. JX. 
A star filleth from heaven. 

AND the fifth angel sounded, 
and I saw a star fall from 
heaven unto the earth : and to 
him was given the key of the 
bottomless pit. 

2 And he opened the bot- 
tomless pit ; and there arose a 
smoke out of the pit, as the 
smoke of a great furnace ; and 
the sun and the air were dark- 
ened by reason of the smoke of 
the pit. 

3 And there came out of the 
smoke locusts upon the earth : 
and unto them was given power, 
as the scorpions of the earth 
have power. 

4 And it was commanded 
them that they should not hurt 
the grass of the earth, neither 
any green thing, neither any 
tree ; but only those men which 
have not the seal of God in their 
foreheads. 

5 And to them it was given 
that they should not kill them, 
but that they should be tor- 
mented five months : and their 
torment was as the torment of a 
scorpion, when he striketh a 
man. 

6 And in those days shall 
men seek death, and shall not 
find it ; and shall desire to die, 
and death shall flee from them 

412 



Four angels loosed : 

7 And the shapes of the 

locusts were like unto horses 
I prepared unto battle ; and on 
i their heads were as it were 
I crowns like gold, and their 
! faces were as the faces of men. 
I 8 And they had hair as the 

hair of women, and their teeth 
i were as the teeth of lions. 

9 And they had breast-plates, 
I as it were breast-plates of iron; 
j and the sound of their wings 
^was as the sound of chariots 

of many horses running to bat- 
tle, 

10 And they had tails like 
unto scorpions, and there were 
stings in their tails: and their 
power was to hurt men five 
months. 

1 1 And they had a king over 
them, which is the angel of the 
bottomless pit, whose name in 
the Hebrew tongue is Abaddon, 
but in the Greek tongue hath 
his name Apollyon. 

12 One wo is past; and be- 
hold, there come two woes more 
hereafter. 

13 And the sixth angel 
sounded, and I heard a voice 
from the four horns of the 
golden altar which is before 
God, 

14 Saying to the sixth angel 
which had the trumpet. Loose 
the four angels which are bound 
in the great river Euphrates. 

15 And the four angels were 
loosed, which were prepared 
for an hour, and a day, and a 
month, and a year, for to slay 
tl\e third part of men. 



CHAP* X. Great plagues follow, 

16 And the number of the 
army of the horsemen were two 
hundred thousand thousand : 
and I heard the number of them. 

17 And thus I saw the horses 
in the vision, and them that sat 
on them, having breast-plates 
of fire, and of jacinth, and 
brimstone : and the heads of 
the horses were as the heads of 
lions ; and out of their mouths 
issued fire, and smoke, and 
brimstone. 

18 By these three was the 
third part of men killed, by the 
fire, and by the smoke, and by 
the brimstone, which issued out 
of their mouths. 

19 For their power is in their 
mouth, and in their tails : for 
their tails were like unto ser- 
pents, and had heads, and with 
them they do hurt. 

20 And the rest of the men 
which were not killed by these 
plagues yet repented not of the 
works of their hands, that they 
should not worship devils, and 
idols of gold, and silver, and 
brass, and stone, and of wood : 
which neither can see, nor hear, 
nor walk : 

21 Neither repented they of 
their murders, nor of their sor- 
ceries, nor of their fornication, 
nor of their thefts. 

CHAP. X. 
An angel with a hook. 
ND I saw another mighty 
angel come down from 
heaven, clothed with a cloud: 
and a rainbo^ was upon his 
head, and his face was as it 
413 



1 



An angel with a hook. 

were the sun, and his feet as 

pillai-s of lire : 

2 And he had in his hand a 
little hook open : and he set his 
right foot upon the sea, and his 
left foot on the earth, 

3 And cried with a loud voice, 
as when a lion roareth : and 
when he had cried, seven thun- 
ders uttered their voices. 

4 And when the seven thun- 
ders had uttered their voices, I 
was about to write : and I heard 
a voice from heaven saying unto 
me, Seal up those things which 
the seven thunders uttered, and 
write them not. 

5 And the angel which I saw 
stand upon the sea and upon the 
earth, lifted up his hand to hea- 
ven, 

6 And sware by him that 
liveth for ever and ever, who 
created heaven, and the things 
that therein are, and the earth, 
and the things that therein are, 
and the sea, and the things 
which are therein, that there 
should be time no longer: 

7 But in the days of the voice 
of the seventh angel, when he 
shall begin to sound, the mys- 
tery of God should be finished, 
as he hath declared to his ser- 
vants the prophets. 

8 And the voice which I heard 
from heaven spake unto me 
again, and said, Go, and take 
the little book which is open in 
the hand of the angel which 
standeth upon the sea and upon 
the earth. 

9 And 1 went unto the angel, 



REVELATIOJS. 



John eateth the hook. 



and said unto him. Give me the 
little book. And he said unto 
me. Take //, and eat it up ; and 
it shall make thy belly bitter, 
but it slaall be in thy mouth 
sweet as honey. 

10 And I took the little book 
out of the angel's hand, and ate 
it up; and it v/as in my mouth 
sweet as honey : and as soon 
as I had eaten it my belly was 
bitter. 

1 1 And he said unto me, Thou' 
must prophesy again before 
many peoples, and nations, and 
tongues, and kings. 

CHAP. XI. 
71ie two witnesses prophesy, 
ND there was given me a 
reed like unto a rod : and 
the angel stood, saying. Rise, 
and measure the temple of God, 
and the altar, and them that 
worship therein. 

2 But the court which is with- 
out the temple, leave out, and 
measure it not; for it is given 
unto the Gentiles : and the holy 
city shall they tread under foot 
forty and two months. 

3 And I will give power unto 
my two witnesses, and they shall 
prophesy a thousand two hun- 
dred and threescore days, clo- 
thed in sackcloth. 

4 These are the two olive- 
trees, and the two candlesticks 
standing before the God of the 
earth. 

5 And if any man will hurt 
themj fire proceedeth out of 
their mouth, and devoureth 
their enemies : and if any man 

414 



this 



T\oo prophesying witnesses. 
will hurt them, he must in 
manner be killed. 

6 These have power to shut 
heaven, that it rain not in the 
days of their prophecy : and 
have power over waters to turn 
them to blood, and to smite 
the earth with all plagues, as 
often as they will. 

7 And when they shall have 
finished their testimony, the 
beast that ascendeth out of the 
bottomless pit shall make war 
against them, and shall over- 
come them, and kill them. 

8 And their dead bodies shall 
lie in the street of the great city, 
which spiritually is called Sodom 
and Egypt, where also our Lord 
was crucified. 

9 And they of the people, and 
kindreds, and tongues, and na- 
tions, shall see their dead bodies 
three days and an half, and shall 
not suffer their dead bodies to 
be put in graves. 

10 And they that dwell upon 
the earth shall rejoice over 
them, and make merry, and 
shall send gifts one to another ; 
because these two prophets tor- 
mented them that dwelt on the 
earth. 

1 1 And after three days and 
an half the Spirit of life from 
God entered into them, and 
they stood upon their feet; and 
great fear fell upon them which 
saw them. 

12 And they heard a great 
voice from heaven, saying unto 
them, Come up hither. And 
they ascended up to heaven in 



angel 



CHAP. XI. A great earthquake, 

a cloud ; and their enemies be- 
held them. 

13 And the same hour was 
there a great earthquake, and 
the tenth part of the city fell, 
and in the earthquake were 
slain of men seven thousand : 
and the remnant were affrighted, 
and gave glory to the God of 
heaven. 

14 The second wo is past; 
a7id behold, the third wo Com- 
eth quickly. 

15 And the seventh 
sounded ; and there were great 
voices in heaven, saying. The 
kingdoms of this world are be- 
come the kingdoms of our Lord, 
and of his Christ ; and he shall 
reign for ever and ever. 

16 And the four and twenty 
elders, which sat before God on 
their seats, fell upon their faces, 
and worshipped God, 

17 Saying, We give thee 
thanks, O Lord God Almighty, 
which art, and wast, and art to 
come ; because thou hast taken 
to thee thy great power, and 
hast reigned. 

18 And the nations were 
angry, and thy wrath is come, 
and the time of the dead, that 
they should be judged, and that 
thou shouldest give reward unto 
thy servants the prophets, and 
to the saints, and them thai 
fear thy name, small and great* 
and shouldest destroy them 
which destroy the earth. 

19 And the^ temple of God 
was opened in heaven, and there 
was seen in his temple the 

415 



Mtchad and his angels 
ark of his testament : and there 
were lightnings, andvoices, and 
thunderings, and an earthquake, 
and great hail. 

CHAP. XII. 
The great red dragon* 

AND there appeared a great 
wonder in heaven ; a w o- 
man clothed with the sun, and 
the moon under her feet, and 
upon her head a crown of twelve 
stars : 

2 And she, being with child, 
cried, travailing in birth, and 
pained to be delivered. 

3 And there appeared another 
wonder in heaven; and behold, 
a great red dragon, having seven 
heads and ten horns, and seven 
crowns upon his heads. 

4 And his tail drew the third 
part of the stars of heaven, and 
did cast them to the earth : and 
the dragon stood before the 
woman which was ready to be 
delivered, for to devour her 
child as soon as it was born. 

5 And she brought forth a 
man-child, who was to rule all 
nations with a rod of iron : and 
her child was caught up unto 
God, and to his throne. 

6 And the woman fled into 
the wilderness, where she hath 
a place prepared of God, that 
they should feed her there a 
thousand two hundred and three* 
score days. 

7 And there was war in hea- 
ven: Michael and his angels 
fought against the dragon ; and 
the dragon fought and his an- 
gels, 



REVELATION. overcome the dragon, 

8 And prevailed not ; neither 
was their place found any more 
in heaven. 

9 And the great dragon was 
cast out, that old serpent, called 
the Devil, and Satan, which 
deceiveth the whole world : he 
was cast out into the earth, and 
his angels were cast out with 
him. 

10 And I heard a loud voice 
saying in heaven. Now is com6 
salvation, and strength, and the 
kingdom of our God, and the 
power of his Christ : for the 
accuser of our brethren is cast 
down which accused them be- 
fore our God day and night. 

11 And they overcame him 
by the blood of the Lamb, and 
by the word of their testimony ; 
and they loved not their lives 
unto the death. 

12 Therefore rejoice, ye hea- 
vens, and ye that dwell in them. 
Wo to the inhabiters of the 
earth, and of the sea ! for the 
devil is come down unto you, 
having great wrath, because he 
knoweth that he hath but a short 
time. 

13 And when the dragon saw 
that he was cast unto the earth, 
he persecuted the woman which 
brought forth the ma.n-child, 

14 And to the woman were 
given two wings of a great eagle, 
that she might fly into the wil- 
derness, into her place, where 
she is nourished for a time, and 
times, and half a time, from the 
face of the serpent. 

15 And the serpent cast out 
416 



The beast toith seven CHAP 

of his month water as a flood, 
after the woman, that he might 
cause her to be carried away of 
the flood. 

16 And the earth helped the 
woman ; and the earth opened 
her mouth, and swallowed up 
the flood which the dragon cast 
out of his mouth. 

17 And the dragon was wroth 
with the woman, and went to 
make war with the remnant of 
her seed, which keep the com- 
mandments of God, and have 
the testimony of Jesus Christ. 

CHAP. XIII. 
Tlie beast with seven heads, 

AND I stood upon the sand 
of the sea, and saw a beast 
rise up out of the sea, having 
seven heads and ten horns, and 
upon his horns ten crowns, and 
upon his heads the name of 
blasphemy, 

2 And the beast which 1 saw 
was like unto a leopard, and his 
feet were as the feet of a bear, 
and his mouth as the mouth of a 
lion : and the dragon gave him 
his power, and his seat, and 
great authority. 

3 And I saw one of his heads 
as it were wounded to death ; 
and his deadly wound was heal- 
ed : and all the w orld wondered 
after the beast. 

4 And they worshipped the 
dragon wtiich gave power unto 
the beast : and they worshipped 
the beast, saying. Who is like 
unto the beast ? who is able to 
make war with him ? 

5 And there was given unto 

27 



XIII. heads and ten honu. 

him a mouth speaking great 
things and blasphemies ; and 
power was given unto him to 
continue forty and two months. 

6 And he opened his mouth, 
in blasphemy against God, to 
blaspheme his name, and his 
tabernacle, and them that dwell 
in heaven. 

7 And it was given unto him 
to make war with the saints, and 
to overcome them : and power 
Avas given him over all kindreds, 
and tongues, and nations. 

8 And all that dwell upon the 
earth shall worship him, whose 
names are not written in the 
book of life of the Lamb slain 
from the foundation of the 
world. 

9 If any man have an ear, let 
him hear. • 

10 He that leadeth into cap- 
tivity shall go into captivity: 
he that killeth with the sword, 
must be killed with the sword. 
Here is the patience and the 
faith of the saints. 

1 1 And 1 beheld another beast 
coming up out of the earth, and 
he had two horns like a lamb, 
and he spake as a dragon. 

12 And he exerciseth all the 
power of the first beast before 
him, and causeth the earth and 
them which dwell therein to 
worship the first beast, whose 
deadly wound was healed. 

13 And he doeth great won- 
ders, so that he maketh fire 
come down frpni heaven on the 
earth in the sight of men, 

1 1 And deceiveth them that 
417 



The image of the beast. REVELATION 

dwell on the earth by the means 
of those miracles which he had 
power to do in the sight of the 
beast ; saying to them that dwell 
on the earth, that they should 
make an image to the beast, 
which had the wound by a 
sword, and did live. 

15 And he had power to give 
life unto the image of the beast, 
that the image of the beast 
should both speak, and cause 
that as many as would not wor- 
ship the image of the beast 
should be killed. 

16 And he causeth all, both 
small and great, rich and poor, 
free and bond, to receive a mark 
in their right hand, or in their 
foreheads ; 

17 And that no man might 
buy or sell^ save he that had 
the mark, or the name of the 
beast, or the number of his 
name. 

18 Here is wisdom. Let him 
that hath understanding count 
the number of the beast : for it 
is the number of a man ; and his 
number is Six hundred three- 
score and six. 

CHAP. XIV. 
The Lamb and his company. 

AND I looked, and lo, a 
Lamb stood on the mount 
Sion, and with him an hundred 
forty and four thousand, having 
his Father's name written in 
their foreheads. 

2 And 1 heard a voice from 
heaven, as the voice of many 
waters, and as the voice of a 



The Lamb on mount Sion. 
voice of harpers harping with 
their harps . 

3 And they sung as it were a 
new song before the throne, and 
before the four beasts, and the 
elders : and no man could learn 
that song but the hundred and 
forty and fowr thousand, which 
were redeemed from the earth. 

4 These are they which were 
not defiled with women ; for 
they are virgins. These are 
they which follow the Lamb 
whithersoever he goeth. These 
were redeemed from among 
men, beiiig the first-fruits unto 
God and to the Lamb. 

5 And in their mouth was 
found no guile : for they are 
without fault before the throne 
of God. 

6 And I saw another angel 
fly in the midst of heaven, hav- 
ing the everlasting gospel to 
preach unto them that dwell on 
the earth, and to every nation, 
and kindred, and tongue, and 
people, 

7 Saying with a loud voice, 
Fear God, and give glory to 
him ; for the hour of his judg- 
ment is come : and worship him 
that made heaven, and earth, 
and the sea, and the fountains 
of waters. 

8 And there followed another 
angel, saying, Babylon is fallen, 
is fallen, that great city, because 
she made all nations drink of 
the wine of the wrath of her 
fornication. 

9 And the third angel folio w- 



great thunder: and I heard the led them, saying 



with 
418 



loud 



The fall of Babylon. 



CHAP. XV. The harvest of the world. 



voice, If any man worship the 



beast and his i 



mage, 



and 



•eceive 



m 



his mark in his forehead, or 
his hand, 

10 The same shall drink of 
the wine of the wrath of God, 
which is poured out without 
mixture into the cup of his in- 
dignation ; and he shall be tor- 
mented with fire and brimstone 
in the presence of the holy an- 
gels, and in the presence of the 
Lamb : 

11 And the smoke of their 
torment ascendeth up for ever 
and ever : and they have no rest 
day nor night, who worship the 
beast and his image, and who- 
soever receiveth the mark of his 
name. 

12 Here is the patience of the 
saints : here are they that keep 
the commandments of God, and 
the faith of Jesus. 

13 And I heard a voice from 
heaven, saying unto me. Write, 
Blessed are the dead which die 
in the Lord from henceforth : 
Yea, saith the Spirit, that they 
may rest from their labours; 
and their w^orks do follow 
them. 

14 And I looked, and behold, 
a white cloud, and upon the 
cloud one sat like unto the Son 
of man, having on his head a 
golden crown, and in his hand 
a sharp sickle, 

15 And another angel came 



for thee to reap ; for the harvest 
of the earth is ripe. 

16 And he that sat on the 
cloud thrust in his sickle on the 
earth ; and the earth was reaped. 

17 And another angel came 
out of the temple which is in 
heaven, he also having a sharp 
sickle. 

18 And another angel came 
out from the altar, which had 
power over fire; and cried with 
a loud cry to him that had the 
sharp sickle, saying. Thrust in 
thy sharp sickle, and gather the 
clusters of the vine of the earth; 
for her grapes are fully ripe. 

19 And the angel thrust in 
his sickle into the earth, and 
gathered the vine of the earth, 
and cast it into the great wine- 
press of the wrath of God. 

20 And the wine-press was 
trodden without the city, and 
blood came out of the wine-press, 
even unto the horse-bridles, by 
the space of a thousand and six 
hundred furlongs. 

CHAP. XV. 
The seven last plagues* 

AND I saw another sign in 
heaven j great and marvel- 
lous, seven angels having the 
seven last plagues ; for in them 
is filled up the wrath of God. 

2 And 1 saw^ as it were a sea 
of glass mingled with fire : and 
them that had gotten the victory 
over the beast, and over his 



out of the temple, crying with image, and over his mark, and 



a loud voice to him that sat on 
the cloud, Thrust in thy sickle, 
and reap : for the time is come 



over the number of his name, 
stand on the sea of glass, having 
the harps of God, 

419 



The song of the lamb. REVELATION 

3 And they sing the song of 
Moses the servant of God, and 
the song of the Lamb, saying. 
Great and marvellous are thy 
works. Lord God Almighty; just 
and true are thy ways, thou 
King of saints. 

4 Who shall not fear thee, O 
Lord, and glorify thy name ? 
for thou only art holy : for all 
nations shall come and worship 
before thee; for thy judgments 
are made manifest. 

5 And after that 1 looked, and 
behold, the temple of the taber- 
nacle of the testimony in heaven 
was opened : 

6 And the seven angels came 
out of the temple, having the 



Vials of wrath emptied. 
poured out his vial upon the 
earth ; and there fell a noisome 
and grievous sore upon the men 
which had the mark of the beast, 
and npon them which worship- 
ped his image. 

3 And the second angel pour- 
ed out his *vial upon the sea ; 
and it became as the blood of a 
dead man; and every living soul 
died in the sea. 

4 And the third angel poured 
out his vial upon the rivers and 
fountains of waters : and they 
became blood. 

5 And I heard the angel of 
the waters say. Thou art right- 
eous, O Lord, which art, and 
wast, and shalt be, because 



seven plagues, clothed in pure thou hast judged thus. 



and white linen, and having 
their breasts girded with golden 
girdles. 

7 And one of the four beasts 
gave unto the seven angels seven 
golden vials full of the wrath of 
God, who liveth for ever and 
ever. 

8 And the temple was filled 
with smoke from the glory of 
God, and from his power ; and 
no man was able to enter into 
the temple, till the seven plagues 
of the seven angels were ful- 
filled. 

CHAP. XVI. 
Of the vials full of wrath* 

AND I heard a great voice 
out of the temple, saying to 
the seven angels. Go your ways, 
and pour out the vials of the 
MTath of God upon the earth. 
2 And the first went, and 



6 For they have shed the 
blood of saints and prophets, 
and thou hast given them blood 
to drink; for they are worthy. 

7 And I heard another out of 
the altar say. Even so. Lord God 
Almighty, true and righteous 
are thy judgments. 

8 And the fourth angel poured 
out his vial upon the sun ; and 
power was given unto him to 
scorch men with fire. 

9 And men were scorched 
with great heat, and blasphemed 
the name of God, which hath 
power over these plagues : and 
they repented not to give him 
glory. 

10 And the fifth angel poured 
out his vial upon the seat of the 
beast ; and his kingdom was full 
of darkness ; and they gnawed 
their tongues for pain, 

420 



Great plagues follow. f CHAP 

11 And blasphemed the God 
of heaven, because of their 
pains and their sores, and re- 
pented not of their deeds. 

12 And the sixth angel pour- 
ed out his vial upon the great 
river Euphrates ; and the water 
thereof was dried up, that the 
way of the kings of the east 
might be prepared. 

13 And 1 saw three unclean 
spirits like frogs come out of the 
mouth of the dragon, and out 
of the mouth of the beast, and 
out of the mouth of the false 
prophet. 

14 For the J are the spirits of 
devils, working miracles, which 
go forth unto the kings of the 
earth, and of the whole world, 
to gather them to the battle of 
that great day of God Almighty. 

15 Behold, I come as a thief 
Blessed is he that watcheth, and 
keepeth his garments, lest he 
walk naked, and they see his 
shame. 

16 And he gathered them to- 
gether into a place called in the 
Hebrew tongue Armageddon. 

17 And the seventh angel 
poured out his vial into the air ; 
and there came a great voice 
out of the temple of heaven, from 
the throne, saying. It is done, 

18 And there were voices, and 
thunders, and lightnings ; and 
there was a great earthquake, 
such as was not since men were 
upon the earth, so mighty an 
earthquake, and so great. 

19 And the great city was 
divided into three parts, and the 



, XVll. A great earthquake, 

cities of the nations fell: and 
great Babylon came in remem- 
brance before God, to give unto 
her the cup of the wine of the 
fierceness of his wrath. 

20 And every island fled away, 
and the mountains were not 
found. 

21 And there fell upon men 
a great hail out of heaven, every 
stone about the weight of a 
talent : and men blasphemed 
God because of the plague of 
the hail ; for the plague thereof 
was exceeding great. 

CHAP. XVII. 
The mystery of Babylon, 

AND there came one of the 
seven angels which had 
the seven vials, and talked with 
me, saying unto me, Come hi- 
ther ; I will shew unto thee the 
judgment of the great whore 
that sitteth upon many waters; 

2 With whom the kings of the 
earth have committed fornica- 
tion, and the inhabitants of the 
earth have been made drunk 
with the wine of her fornication. 

3 So he carried me away in 
the spirit into the wilderness : 
and I saw a woman sit upon a 
scarlet-coloured beast, full of 
names of blasphemy, having 
seven heads and ten horns, 

4 And the woman was array- 
ed in purple and scarlet-colour, 
and decked with gold and pre- 
cious stones and pearls, having 
a golden cup in her hand full of 
abominations ^nd filthiness of 
her fornication : 

5 And upon her forehead was 

421 



An angel interpreteth 



REVELATION. the mystery of Bahyl 



a name written, MYSTERY, 
BABYLON THE GREAT, 
THE MOTHER OF HAR- 
LOTS AND ABOMINATIONS 
OF THE EARTH. 

6 And I saw the woman 
drunken with the blood of the 
saints, and with the blood of 
the martyrs of Jesus : and when 
I saw her, I wondered with great 
admiration. 

7 And the angel said unto me, 
Wherefore didst thou marvel ? 
I will tell thee the mystery of 
the woman, and of the beast 
that carrieth her, which hath 
the seven heads, and ten horns. 

8 The beast that thou sawest, 
was, and is not ; and shall as- 
cend out of the bottomless pit, 
and go into perdition: and they 
that dwell on the earth shall 
wonder, (whose names were not 
written in the book of life from 
the foundation of the world,) 
when they behold the beast that 
was, and is not, and yei is. 

9 And here is the mind which 
hath wisdom. The seven heads 
are seven mountains, on which 
the woman sitteth. 

10 And there are seven kings: 
five are fallen, and one is, and 
the other is not yet come -, and 
when he cometh, he must con- 
tinue a short space. 

11 And the beast that was, 
and is not, even he is the eighth, 
and is of the seven, and goeth 
into perdition. 

12 And the ten horns which 
thou sawest are ten kings, which 
have received no kingdom as 



yet ; but receive power as ki 
one hour with the beast. 

13 These have one mind, and 
shall give their power and 
strength unto the beast. 

14 These shall make war 
with the Lamb, and the Lamb 
shall overct)me them : for he is 
Lord'- of lords, and King of 
kings ; and they that are with 
him are called, and chosen, and 
faithful. 

15 And he saith unto me, 
The waters which thou sawest, 
where the whore sitteth, are 
peoples, and multitudes, and 
nations, and tongues. 

16 And the ten horns which 
thou sawest upon the beast, 
these shall hate the whore, and 
shall make her desolate and 
naked, and shall eat her flesh, 
and burn her with fire. 

17 For God hath put in their 
hearts to fulfil his will, and to 
agree, and give their kingdom 
unto the beast, until the words 
ofGod shall be fulfilled. 

18 And the woman which 
thou sawest is that great city, 
which reigneth over the kings 
of the earth. 

CHAP. XVIll. 
Bahylonh destruction, 

AND after these things I saw 
another angel come down 
from heaven, having great pow- 
er ; and the earth was lightened 
with his glory. 

2 And he cried mightily 

with a strong voice, saying, 

Babylon the great is fallen, is 

fallen, and is become the habi- 

422 



«r punishment, and CHAP 

ion of devils, and the hold 
of every foul spirit, and a cage 
of every unclean and hateful 
bird. 

3 For all nations have drunk 
of the wine of the wrath of her 
fornication, and the kings of 
the earth have committed forni- 
cation with her, and the mer- 
chants of the earth are waxed 
rich through the abundance of 
her delicacies. 

4 And I heard another voice 
from heaven, saying. Come out 
of her, my people, that ye be not 
partakers of her sins, and that 
ye receive not of her plagues. 

5 For her sins have reached 
unto heaven, and God hath re- 
membered her iniquities. 

6 Reward her even as she 
rewarded you, and double unto 
her double according to her 
works: in the cup which she 
hatli filled, fill to her double. 

7 How much she hath glori- 
fied herself, and lived delicious- 
ly, so much torment and sor- 
row give her: for she saith in her 
heart, I sit a queen, and am no 
widow, and shall see no sorrow. 

8 Therefore shall her plagues 
come in one day, death, and 
mourning, and famine ; and she 
shall be utterly burned with 
fire : for strong is the Lord God 
who judge th her. 

9 And the kings of the earth, 
who have committed fornication 
and lived dehciously with her, 
shall bewail her, and lament for 
her, when they shall see the 
smoke of her burning, 



XVIII. deplorable fall 

10 Standing afar off for the 
fear of her torment, saying, Alas, 
alas ! that great city Babylon, 
that mighty city! for in one 
hour is thy judgment come. 

1 1 And the merchants of the 
earth shall weep and mourn over 
her; for no man buyeth their 
merchandise any more : 

12 The merchandise of gold, 
and silver, and precious stones, 
and of pearls, and fine linen, 
and purple, and silk, and scarlet, 
and all thyine wood, and all 
manner vessels of ivory, and all 
manner vessels of most precious 
wood, and of brass, and iron, 
and marble, 

13 And cinnamon, and odours, 
and ointments, and frankincense, 
and wine, and oil, and fine flour, 
and wheat, and beasts, andsheep, 
and horses, and chariots, and 
slaves, and souls of men. 

14 And the fruits that thy 
soul lusted after are departed 
from thee, and all things which 
were dainty and goodly are 
departed from thee, and thou 
shalt find them no more at all. 

15 The merchants of these 
things which were made rich 
by her, shall stand alar off, for 
the fear of her torment, weeping 
and wailing, 

16 And saying, Alas, alas! 
that great city, that was clothed 
in fine linen, and purple, and 
scarlet, and decked with gold, 
and precious stones, and pearls ! 

17 For in one hour so great 
riches is come to nought. And 
every ship-master, and all the 

423 



Babylon's fall lamented : REVEL 
company in ships, and sailors, 
and as many as trade by sea, 
stood afar off, 

18 And cried when they saw 
the smoke of her burning, say- 
ing. What city is like unto this 
great city ! 

19 And they cast dust on 
their heads, and cried, weeping 
and wailing, saying, Alas, alas ! 
that great city, wherein were 
made rich all that had ships in 
the sea by reason of her costli- 
ness ! for in one hour is she 
made desolate. 

20 Rejoice over her, thou 
heaven, and ye holy apostles 
and prophets ; for God hath 
avenged you on her. 

21 And a mighty angel took 
up a stone like a great mill-stone, 
and cast it into the sea, saying. 
Thus with violence shall that 
great city Babylon be thrown 
down, and shall be found no 
more at all. 

22 And the voice of harpers, 
and musicians, and of pipers, 
and trumpeters, shall be heard 
no more at all in thee ; and no 
craftsman, of whatsoever craft 
he 6c, shall be found any more 
in thee ; and the sound of a mill- 
stone shall be heard no more at 
all in thee ; 

23 And the light of a capdle 
shall shine no more at all in 
thee; and the voice of the bride- 
groom and of the bride shall be 
heard no more at all in thee : 
for thy merchants were the great 
men of the earth; for by thy sor- 
ceries were all nations deceived. 



ATION. Rejoicings in heaven thereat. 
24 And in her was found the 
blood of prophets, and of saints, 
and of all that were slain upon 
the earth. 

CHAP. XIX. 
The marriage of the Lamb, 

AND after these things 1 
heard a great voice of much 
people in heaven, saying. Alle- 
luia : Salvation, and glory, and 
honour, and power, unto the 
Lord our God : 

2 For true and righteous are 
his judgments : for he hath 
judged the great whore, which 
did corrupt the earth with her 
fornication, and hath avenged 
the blood of his servants at her 
hand. 

3 And again they said, Alle- 
luia. And her smoke rose up 
for ever and ever. 

4 And the four and twenty 
elders and the four beasts fell 
down and worshipped God that 
sat on the throne, saying. Amen; 
Alleluia. 

5 And a voice came out of 
the throne, saying. Praise our 
God, all ye his servants, and ye 
that fear him, both small and 
great. 

6 And I heard as it were the 
voice of a great multitude, and 
as the voice of many waters, 
and as the voice of mighty 
thunderings, saying. Alleluia : 
for the Lord God omnipotent 
reigneth. 

7 Let us be glad and rejoice, 
and give honour to him : for the 
marriage of the Lamb is come, 

424 



The great triumph for CHAP 

and his wife hath made herself 
ready. 

8 And to her was granted 
that she should be arrayed in 
fine linen, clean and white : for 
the fine linen is the righteous- 
ness of saints. 

9 And he saith unto me, 
Write, Blessed are they which 
are called unto the marriage- 
supper of the Lamb. And he 
saith unto me. These are the 
true sayings of God. 

10 And I fell at his feet to 
worship him. And he said unto 
me, See thou do it not : I am thy 
fellow-servant, and of thy breth- 
ren that have the testimony of 
Jesus : worship God : for the 
testimony of Jesus is the spirit 
of prophecy. 

11 And 1 saw heaven opened, 
and behold, a white horse ; and 
he that sat upon him was called 
Faithful and True, and in right- 
eousness he doth judge and 
make war. 

12 His eyes were as a flame 
of fire, and on his head were 
many crowns ; and he had a 
name written, that no man knew, 
but he himself. 

1 3 And he was clothed with 
a vesture dipped in blood : and 
his name is called The Word of 
God. 

14 And the armies which 
were in heaven followed him 
upon white horses, clothed in 
fine linen, white and clean. 

15 And out of his mouth 
goeth a sharp sword, that with 
it he should smite the nations : 



.XIX. the marriage of the Lamb. 
and he shall rule them with a 
rod of iron : and he treadeth 
the wine-press of the fierceness 
and wrath of Almighty God. 

1 6 And he hath on his vesture 
and on his thigh a name writ- 
ten, KING OF KINGS, AND 
LORD OF LORDS. 

17 And I saw an angel stand- 
ing in the sun; and he cried 
with a loud voice, saying to all 
the fowls that fly in the midst 
of heaven, Come, and gather 
yourselves together unto the 
supper of the great God ; 

18 That ye may eat the flesh 
of kings, and the flesh of cap- 
tains, and the flesh of mighty 
men, and the flesh of horses, 
and of them that sit on them, 
and the flesh of all mew, both free 
and bond, both small and great. 

19 And I saw the beast, and 
the kings of the earth, and their 
armies, gathered together to 
make war against him that sat 
on the horse, and against his 
army. 

20 And the beast was taken, 
and with him the false prophet 
that wrought miracles before 
him, with which he deceived 
them that had received the mark 
of the beast, and them that wor- 
shipped his image. These both 
were cast alive into a lake of fire 
burning with brimstone. 

21 And the remnant were 
slain with the sword of him that 
sat upon the horse, which sword 
proceeded ouj^of his mouth : and 
all the fowls were filled with 
their flesh. 

425 



Satan bound. 

CHAP. XX. 
The first and last resurrection, 

AND I saw an angel come 
clown from heaven, having 
the key of the bottomless pit 
and a great chain in his hand. 

2 And he laid hold on the 
dragon, that old serpent, which 
is the Devil, and Satan, and 
bound him a thousand years, 

3 And cast him into the bot- 
tomless pit, and shut him up, 
and set a seal upon him, that he 
should deceive the nations no 
more, till the thousand years 
should be fulfilled ; and after that 
he must be loosed a little season. 

4 And I saw thrones, and 
they sat upon them, and judg- 
ment was given unto them : and 
I saw the souls of them that were 
beheaded for the witness of 



REVELATION. The general judgment 

8 And shall go out to deceive 
the nations which are in the four 
quarters of tlie earth, Gog and 
Magog, to gather them together 
to battle : the number of whom 
is as the sand of the sea. 

p And they went up on the 
breadth of the earth, and com- 
passed the camp of the saints 
about, and the beloved city: and 
fire came down from God out of 
heaven, and devoured them. 

10 And the devil that deceiv- 
ed them was cast into the lake 
of fire and brimstone, where the 
beast and the false prophet are^ 
and shall be tormented day and 
night for ever and ever. 

1 1 And I saw a great white 
throne, and him that sat on it, 
from whose face the earth and 
the heaven fled away; and there 



Jesus, and for the word of God, was found no place for them 



and which had not worshipped 
the beast, neither his image, nei- 
ther had received his mark upon 
their foreheads, or in their hands ; 
and they lived and reigned with 
Christ a thousand years. 

5 But the rest of the dead 
lived not again until the thou- 
sand years were finished. This 
is the first resurrection. 

6 Blessed and holy is he that 
hath part in the first resurrec- 
tion : on such the second death 
hath no power, but they shall 
be priests of God and of Christ, 
and shall reign with him a thou- 
sand years. 

7 And when the thousand 
years are expired, Satan shall | 



12 And I saw the dead, small 
and great, stand before God; 
and the books were opened : and 
another book was opened, which 
is the booh of life : and the dead 
were judged out of those things 
which Avere written in the books 
according to their works. 

13 And the sea gave up the 
dead which were in it; and 
death and hell delivered up the 
dead which were in them : and 
they were judged every man 
according to their works. 

14 And death and hell were 
cast into the lake of fire. This 
is the second death. 

15 And whosoever was not 
found written in the book of life 



il 



be loosed out of his prison, 



I was cast into the lake of fire. 
426 



A descrijition of CHAP, 

CHAP. XXI. 

JYew Jerusalem described, 

AND I saw a new heaven 
and a new earth : for the 
first heaven and the first earth 
were passed away; and there 
M'as no more sea. 

2 And I John saw the holy 
city, new Jerusalem, coming 
down fi-om God out of heaven, 
prepared as a bride adorned for 
her husband. 

3 And I heard a great voice 
out of heaven, saying. Behold, 
the tabernacle of God is with 
men, and he will dwell with them, 
and they shall be his people, 
and God himself shall be with 
them, and be their God. 

4 And God shall wipe away 
all tears from their eyes; and 
there shall be no more death, 
neither sorrow, nor crying, nei- 
ther shall there be any more 
pain : for the former things are 
passed away. 

5 And he that sat upon the 
throne said. Behold, I make all 
things new. And he said unto 
me, Write : for these words are 
true and faithful. 

6 And he said unto me. It is 
done. I am Alpha and Omega, 
the besinnino; and the end. I 
will give unto him that is athirst 
of the fountain of the water of 
life freely. 

7 He that overcometh shall 
inherit all things ; and I will be 
his God, and he shall be my son. 

8 But the fearful, and unbe- 
lieving, and the abominable, and 
murderers, and whoremongers, 



XXI. the heavenly Jerusalem. 

and sorcerers, and idolaters, and 
all liars, shall have their part in 
the lake which burneth with fire 
and brimstone : which is the 
second death. 

9 And there came unto me 
one of the seven angels, which 
had the seven vials full of the 
seven last plagues, and talked 
with me, saying. Come hither, I 
will shew thee the bride, the 
Lamb's wife. 

10 And he carried me away 
in the spirit to a great and high 
mountain, and shewed me that 
great city, the holy Jerusalem, 
descending out of heaven from 
God, 

1 1 Having the glory of God : 
and her light tvas like unto a 
stone most precious, even like 
a jasper-stone, clear as crystal; 

12 And had a wall great and 
high, and had twelve gates, and 
at the gates twelve angels, and 
names written thereon, which 
are the names of the twelve tribes 
of the children of Israel. 

13 On the east, three gates; 
on the north, three gates; on 
the south, three gates ; and on 
the west, three gates. 

14 And the wall of the city 
had twelve foundations, and in 
them the names of the twelve 
apostles of the Lamb. 

15 And he that talked with 
me, had a golden reed to mea- 
sure the city, and the gates 
thereof, and the wall thereof 

16 And ther city lieth four- 
square, and the length is as 
large as the breadth: and he 

427 



A description of the 
measured the city with the reed, 
twelve thousand furlongs. The 
length, and the breadth, and the 
height of it are equal. 

17 And he measured the w^all 
thereof, an hundred and forty 
and four cubits, according to the 
measure of a man, that is, of 
the angel. 

18 And the building of the 
wall of it was of jasper : and 
the city was pure gold, like unto 
clear glass. 

19 And the foundations of the 
wall of the city were garnished 
with all manner of precious 
stones. The first foundation 
was jasper; the second, sap- 
phire ; the third, a chalcedony; 
the fourth, an emerald ; 

20 The fifth, sardonyx; the 
sixth, sardius ; the seventh, 
chrysolite ; the eighth, beryl ; 
the ninth, a topaz ; the tenth, a 
chrysoprasus ; the eleventh, a 
jacinth; the twelfth, an ame- 
thyst. 

21 And the twelve gates were 
twelve pearls ; every several 
gate was of one pearl ; and the 
street of the city was pure gold, 
as it were transparent glass. 

22 And I saw no temple 
therein : for the Lord God Al- 
mighty and the Lamb are the 
temple of it. 

23 And the city had no need 
of the sun, neither of the moon, 
to shine in it : for the glory of 
God did lighten^ it, and the 
Lamb is the light thereof. 



REVELATION. 



heavenly Jerusalem. 
the light of it : and the kings of 
the earth do bring their glory 
and honour into it. 

25 And the gates of it shall 
not be shut at all by day : for 
there shall be no night there. 

26 And they shall bring the 
glory and honour of the nations 
into it. 

27 And there shall in no wise 
enter into it any thing that de- 
fileth, neither whatsoever worketh 
abomination, or maketh a lie ; 
but they which are written in 
the Lamb's book of life. 

CHAP. XXII. 
The loater and tree of life, 
ND he shewed me a pure 
river of water of life, clear 
as crystal, proceeding out of 
the throne of God and of the 
Lamb. 

2 In the midst of the street 
of it, and on either side of the 
river, was there the tree of life, 
which bare twelve manner of 
fruits, and yielded her fruit every 
month : and the leaves of the 
tree were for the healing of the 
nations. 

3 And there shall be no more 
curse : but the throne of God 
and of the Lamb shall be in it; 
and his servants shall serve him: 

4 And they shall see his face; 
and his name shall be in their 
foreheads. 

5 And there shall be no night 
there; and they need no candle, 
neither light of the sun ; for the 
Lord God tjiveth them li^ht 



24 And the nations of them .and they shall 
which are saved shall walk in 'and ever. 



for ever 



428 



The blessed state CHAP, 

6 And he said unto me, These 
saykigs are faithful and true. 
And the Lord God of the holy 
prophets sent his angel to shew 
unto his servants the things 
which must shortly be done. 

7 Behold, I come quickly: 
blessed is he that keepeth the 
sayings of the prophecy of this 
book. 

8 And I John saw these things, 
and heard them. And when I 
had heard and seen, I fell down 
to worship before the feet of the 
angel which shewed me these 
things. 

9 Then saith he unto me, See 
thou do it not : for I am thy fel- 
low-servant, and of thy brethren 
the prophets, and of them which 
keep the sayings of this book : 
worship God. 

10 And he saith unto me, 
4 Seal not the sayings of the pro- 

vphecy of this book :'for the time 
is at hand. 

11 He that is unjust, let him 
be unjust still : and he which is 

•filthy, let him be filthy still : 
' and he that is righteous, let him 
be righteous still : and he that 
is holy, let him be holy still. 

12 And behold, I come quick- 
ly ; and my reward is with me, 
to give every man according as 
his work shall be. 

13 I am Alpha and Omega, 
the beginning and the end, the 
first and the last. 

14 Blessed are they that do 
his commandments, that they 



XXII. of Godh servants. 

may have right to the tree of 
life, and may enter in through 
the gcjLtes into the city. 

15 For without are dogs, and 
sorcerers, and whoremongers, 
and murderers, and idolaters, 
and whosoever loveth and ma- 
keth a lie. 

16 I Jesus have sent mine 
angel to testify unto you these 
things in the churches. I am 
the root and the offspring of 
David, and the bright and morn- 
ing-star. 

17 And the Spirit and the 
bride say. Come. And let him 
that heareth say, Come. And 
let him that is athirst come. 
And whosoever will, let him 
take the water of hfe freely. 

18 For I testify unto every 
man that heareth the words of 
the prophecy of this book, If 
any man shall add unto these 
things, God shall add unto him 
the plagues that are written in 
this book: 

19 And if any man shall take 
away from the words of the 
book of this prophecy, God 
shall take away his part out of 
the book of life, and out of the 
holy city, and from the things 
which are written in this book. 

20 He which testifieth these 
things saith. Surely I come 
quickly : Amen. Even so, come, 
Lord Jesus. 

21 The grace of our Lord 
Jesus Christ be with you all. 
Amen. ^ 

429 



THE END. 



ED19 M 



V 



V 










-^^ 






..^^% 






<^ 



A 



\ 













L*. "^^^^ c-j? 



>' A 



.^^-'^ 






* - ..... 



»-l°x. 







* .V»^ * ^W^^^^ • Deacidified using the Bookkeeper process. 

» *jJ*^ "^^ «>^^/^^h^ * Neutralizing agent: Magnesium Oxide 

^ ^ .,^^., ^* ^^^ •,f^^** . TreatmentDate: June 2005 

f^"^ ••Li^** "^^^o s^ ^"^jtnL" ^"^ X^ PreservationTechnologies 

**'^^^lr^* *» <J^WK^3^ "* ''^ ■^ O A WORLD LEADER IN PAPER PRESERVATION 

O^^^^^J* '^O V •J^Sf^^^'* '^ , 111 Thomson Park Drive 

• _^^S ^^^ , O »j. • ^I m UJ^g gtV, • 4, O »• Cranberry Township. PA 16066 

"^^^^T^N y^ "V^ * T01^^Nr i!* A^ ■*** « (724)779-2111 






Cranberry Township. PA 16066 
(724)779-2111 







- ^ 4y> 
































, 5.°^* 







^.a" ymi'^ \/ :^&'^ %.a'' .- 






V .^^^^^ '. 












**^n-* ^O'' V*^ 










.<i'^ . ^ ' . ^ <t 



.^i" ♦^i 



o > 










"-. 















I ST. AUGUSTINE |^*» ^ vj^ .*J^^^^*- '^ 0^ * ''^^Im.* "^ ^ 



FLA. gas. 'imft^o ^4 Q^ -"^^"^MS* jP^^ 

32084 zap;* ^0 ^ •>^^^.* «.K o_ '.^X'a^* ^0 ^^ 



